THE OEDIPUS

COLONEUS
OF
SOPHOCLES
THE
OEDIPUS
COLONEUS
OF
SOPHOCLES
WITH A
COMMENTARY,
ABRIDGED FROM THE LARGE
EDITION
OF
Sir
RICHARD C.
JEBB
BY
E.
S.
SHUCKBURGH
CAMBRIDGE:
AT THE
UNIVERSITY
PRESS
1955
PUBLISHED BY
THE SYNDICS OF THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
London Office:
Bentley House,
n.w. i
American Branch: New York
Agents
for
Canada, India,
and Pakistan: Macmillan
First Edition
1903
Reprinted
1
9
1
3
I930
1955
B^
nifc
GOjO"
>-
4W
Printed in Great Britain at the
University Press, Cambridge
{Brooke Crutchley,
University Printer)
PREFACE.
OIR Richard
Jebb
observed in his
preface
to the
large
**-*
edition of the
Play
that "The
Oedipus
Coloneus
has
its share of textual
problems;
but,
for the modern
student,
it is more
especially
a
play
which demands
exegesis."
In
making my
selection from the notes in
that edition I have
kept
this in mind. I have retained
discussions on the text when
they
seemed to be
absolutely necessary
or to involve
important points,
whether in Grammar or in the
development
of the
Fable: but I have made it
my
chief aim to omit
nothing
which would
help
the student to realise the scene
presented
in the
play,
the coherence and artistic
purpose
of the
plot,
or the
poet's conception
of the dramatic
situation and moral
standpoint
of the characters. For
fuller discussion on textual difficulties and controverted
interpretation,
the advanced student must still
go
to the
larger
edition and translation. The work as it now stands
is almost
wholly
Sir Richard
J
ebb's,
though
not the
whole that he has done for the
play.
I have in some
few instances made obvious
corrections,
and added a
few
illustrations,
but I have little more credit to claim
for the work than that of an
arranger
and
epitomator.
E.
S. SHUCKBURGH.
J.
c.
b
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Introduction
vii
Manuscripts, Editions,
and Commentaries
. . xxxiv
Metrical Analysis
xxxviii
Dramatis Personae
;
Structure ....
1
Text
i
Notes
65
Greek Index
283
Grammatical
Index
295
Maps :
I.
Map
to illustrate Note on w.
1059
ft. . . .
279
II. Colonus
and its
neighbourhood,
with some of its
ancient roads
281
INTRODUCTION.

I. At the close of the

Oedipus Tyrannus
the situation
is
briefly
this.
By
the fact of the
guilt
which has
at the end of
been
brought
home to him
^Oedipus
is
tacitly
yrannut.
considered to have forfeited the throne. His
two sons
being
still
young boys,
their maternal
uncle, Creon,
succeeds to the direction of affairs. The self-blinded
Oedipus,
in his first
agony
of horror and
despair,
beseeches Creon
to
send him
away
from Thebes. Let him no
longer pollute
it
by
his
presence
: let him
perish
in the wilds of
Cithaeron,
as his
parents
would have had it Creon
replies
that he
cannot assume the
responsibility
of
acceding
to the wish of
Oedipus
: the oracle at
Delphi
must be consulted. If
Apollo
says
that
Oedipus
is to be sent
away
from
Thebes,
then it
shall be done.
Sophocles supposes
a
long
interval

some
twenty years,
perhaps

between the two dramas of which

the Interval Oedipus
is the hero. As the exile himself
says,
between the
Tjs j|ttle tQ
uplift
id
agC)
when
yout
h was
ruined.' We have to make out the events of
this
interval,
as best we
can,
from
stray
hints in the Coloneus \
1
The Greek title of the
play
is OlSirovs 4rl
KoXwr^,

the
prep,
meaning
'a/,'
as in such
phrases
as er
i(rxapy (Od. 7. 160),
irl
dvpcus,
etc. It
is cited
by
the authois of the Greek
Arguments
as 6 erl
KoXuvf
Oldirovs.
The earlier
pl^y
was doubtless railed
simply
OiSLrovs
by Sophocles,

Tiparvos
having
been a later addition
(cp.
O. T.
p. 4)
: but the second
play required
a
distinguishing epithet,
and the words irl
KoXon-tp
must be ascribed to
the
poet
himself. The traditional Latin
title,
'Oedipus
Coloneus,'
is from
Cic. De Sen.
7, 21,
where it occurs in the
accus.,
Oedipum
Coloneum.
b2
viii
Oedipus
at Co/onus
The
promise
with which Creon
pacified Oedipus
at the
end of the
Tyrannus
does not
appear
to have been fulfilled.
The oracle was not consulted as to whether
Oedipus
should
remain at Thebes. He remained there
; and,
as the
lapse
of
time softened his
anguish,
the blind and discrowned sufferer
learned to love the seclusion of the house in which he had once
reigned
so
brilliantly.
Creon continued to act as
regent.
But at
last a
change
took
place
in the
disposition
of the
Thebans,
or at
least in Creon's.
A
feeling grew up
that Thebes was
harbouring
Expulsion
of
a
defilement,
and it was decided to
expel Oedipus.
Oedipus.
There is no mention of an oracle as the
cause;
indeed,
the idea of a divine mandate is
incompatible
with the
tenor of the
story,
since
Oedipus
could not then have
charged
the whole blame on Thebes. One circumstance of his ex-
pulsion
was bitter to him above the rest. His two
sons,
who
had now reached
manhood,
said not a word in arrest of
his doom.
But his two
daughters
were
nobly loyal. Antigone
went
forth from Thebes with her blind
father,

his sole
attendant,

and thenceforth shared the

privations
of his
lot,
which could
now be
only
that of a
wandering
mendicant. Ismene
stayed
at
Thebes,
but it was in order to watch the course of events
there in her father's interest. We hear of one
occasion,
at
least,
on which she risked a secret
journey
for the
purpose
of
acquainting
him with certain oracles which had
just
been
received. The incident marks the
uneasy feeling
with which
the Thebans still
regarded
the blind
exile,
and their
unwilling-
ness that he should share such
light
on his own
destiny
as
they
could obtain from
Apollo.
Oedipus
had now
grown
old in his destitute
wanderings,
when a sacred mission sent from Thebes to
Delphi brought
back an oracle
concerning
him which excited a
lively
interest
The new
m the minds of his former
subjects.
It was to
oracle.
t he efject tnat the weifare f Thebes
depended
on
Oedipus,
not
merely
while he
lived,
but also after his death.
Introduction ix
The Thebans now conceived the desire of
establishing Oedipus
somewhere
just beyond
their border. In this
way they thought
that
they
would have him under their
control,
while at the
same time
they
would avoid the humiliation of
confessing
themselves
wrong,
and
receiving
him back to dwell
among
them. Their main
object
was
that,
on his
death,
they might
secure the
guardianship
of his
grave.
The new oracle
obviously
made an
opportunity
for the
sons of
Oedipus
at
Thebes,
if
they
were true to their banished
father.
They
could
urge
that
Apollo, by
this latest
utterance,
had condoned
any pollution
that
might
still be
supposed
to
attach to the
person
of
Oedipus,
and had
virtually
authorised
his recall to his ancient realm. Thebes could not be defiled
by
the
presence
of a man whom the
god
had declared to be
the arbiter of its fortunes.
Unhappily,
the sons

Polyneices
and Eteocies

were no
longer
in a mood to hear the dictates of filial
piety.
When
they
had first reached
manhood,
they
had been
oppressed by
a sense of the curse on their
family,
and the taint on their
own birth.
They
had wished to
spare
Thebes the contamina-
tion of their rule
;
they
had been desirous that the
regent,

their uncle
Creon,

should become
king.
But
presently,

'
moved
by
some
god,
and
by
a sinful
mind,'

compelled by
the inexorable
Fury
of their
house,

they
renounced these
intentions of wise self-denial. Not
only
were
they
fired with
The strife
tne
P
3^011 fr
power,
but
they
fell to
striving
between
with each other for the sole
power. Eteocies,
the
younger
1
brother,
managed
to win over the
citizens. The elder
brother,
Polyneices,
was driven out of
Thebes. He went to
Argos,
where he married the
daughter
of
king
Adrastus. All the most renowned warriors of the
Peloponnesus
became his
allies,
and he made
ready
to
lead a
great
host
against
Thebes.
But,
while the
mightiest
chieftains were
marshalling
their followers in his
cause,
the
1
See note on v.
375.
x
Oedipus
at Co/onus
voices of
prophecy
warned him that the issue of his mortal
feud
depended
on the blind and
aged beggar whom,
years
before,
he had
coldly
seen thrust out from house and home.
That side would
prevail
which
Oedipus
should
join.

2. This is the moment at which our

play begins.
The
Analysis
action falls into six
principal
divisions or
chapters,
of the
play.
marked
off,
as
usual,
by
choral
lyrics.
The
scene,
which remains the same
throughout
the
play,
is
I.
Prologue:
at
Colonus,
about a mile and a
quarter
north-
in6.
west f Athens. We are in front of a
grove
sacred to the
Furies,

here
worshipped
under a
propitiatory
name,
as the Eumenides or
Kindly
Powers. While the snow
still
lingers
on distant hills
(v. 1060),
the
song
of
many
nightingales
is
already
heard from the thick covert of this
grove
in the Attic
plain
;
we seem to breathe the air of a
bright,
calm
day
at the
beginning
of
April
1
. The blind
Oedipus,
led
by Antigone,
enters on the left hand of the
spectator.
He is in the
squalid garb
of a
beggar-man,

carrying
a
wallet,
wherein to
put
alms
(v. 1262);
the wind
plays
with his
unkempt
white
hair;
the wounds
by
which,
in the
prime
of
manhood,
he had
destroyed
his
sight,
have
left
ghastly
traces on the worn
face;
but there is a certain
nobleness in his look and
bearing
which
tempers
the beholder's
sense of
pity
or
repulsion.
The old man is tired with a
long
day's journey
;
they
have heard from
people
whom
they
met
1
The dates of the
nightingale's
arrival in
Attica,
for the
years indicated,
are thus
given by
Dr
Krliper,
the best
authority
on the birds of Greece
('Greichische
Jahrzeiten'
for
1875,
Heft
III.,
p. 243):

March
29 (1867),
April 13 (1873), April
6
(1874).
For this reference I am
indebted to
Professor Alfred
Newton,
F.
R.S.,
of
Cambridge.
The male birds
(who
alone
sing)
arrive some
days
before the
females,
as is
usually
the case with
migratory
birds,
and
sing
as soon as
they
come. Thus it is
interesting
to
notice that the
period
of the
year
at which the
nightingale's
song
would
first be heard in Attica coincides
closely
with the celebration of the Great
Dionysia,
in the last
days
of March and the first
days
of
April.
If the
play
was
produced
at that
festival,
the allusions to the
nightingale (vv. 18,
671)
would have been felt as
specially appropriate
to the season.
Introduction xi
on the
way
that
they
are near
Athens,
but
they
do not know
the name of the
spot
at which
they
have halted.
Antigone
seats her father on a rock which is
just
within the limits of the
sacred
grove.
As she is about to
go
in search of
information,
a man
belonging
to Colonus
appears. Oedipus
is
beginning
to accost
him,
when the
stranger
cuts his words short
by
a
peremptory
command to come off the sacred
ground.
'To
whom is it sacred?'
Oedipus
asks. To the
Eumenides,
is
the
reply.
On
hearing
that
name,
Oedipus
invokes the
grace
of those
goddesses,
and declares that he will never leave the
rest which he has found. He
begs
the
stranger
to summon
Theseus,
the
king
of
Athens,
'
that
by
a small service he
may
find a
great gain.'
The
stranger,
who is struck
by
the noble
mien of the blind old
man,
says
that he will
go
and consult
the
people
of
Colonus;
and meanwhile he tells
Oedipus
to
stay
where he is.
Left alone with
Antigone, Oedipus
utters a solemn and
very
beautiful
prayer
to the
Eumenides,
which discloses the
motive of his refusal to leave the sacred
ground.
In his
early
manhood,
when he
inquired
at
Delphi concerning
his
parentage,
Apollo predicted
the calamities which awaited him
;
but also
promised
him
rest,
so soon as he should reach
'
a seat
of
the
Awful
Goddesses!
There he should close his troubled life
;
and
along
with the
release,
he should have his
reward,

power
to benefit the folk who sheltered
him,
and to hurt the folk
who had cast him out And when his end was
near,
there
should be a
sign
from the
sky. Apollo
and the Eumenides
themselves
have led him to this
grove
: he
prays
the
goddesses
to receive
him,
and to
give
him
peace.
Hardly
had his
prayer
been
spoken,
when
Antigone
hears
footsteps approaching,
and retires with her father into the
covert of the
grove.
The elders of
Colonus,
who form the
Chorus,
now enter
Parados:
tne orchestra.
They
have heard that a wanderer
117353-
has entered the
grove,
and are in
eager
search
for the
perpetrator
of so
daring
an
impiety. Oedipus,
led
by
xii
Oedipus
at Co/onus
Antigone, suddenly
discovers himself. His
appearance
is
greeted
with a
cry
of horror from the
Chorus;
but horror
gradually
yields
to
pity
for his
blindness,
his
age,
and his
misery. They
insist,
however,
on his
coming
out of the
sacred
grove.
If he is to
speak
to
them,
it must be on lawful
ground.
Before he
consents,
he exacts a
pledge
that he shall
not be removed from the
ground
outside of the
grove. They
promise
this.
Antigone
then
guides
him to a seat
beyond
the
sacred
precinct.
The Chorus now ask him who he is. He
implores
them to
spare
the
question
;
but their
curiosity
has
been aroused.
They
extort an answer. No sooner has the
name Oedipus
passed
his
lips,
than his voice is drowned in
a shout of execration.
They
call
upon
him to leave Attica
instantly.
He won their
promise by
a
fraud,
and it is void.
They
refuse to hear him.
Antigone
makes an
imploring appeal.
In answer to her
appeal,
the Chorus
say
that
they pity
.

both father and
daughter,
but fear the
gods
still
II. First

episode
: more
;
the wanderers must
go.
254-067-
Oedipus
now
speaks
with
powerful eloquence,
tinged
at first with bitter scorn. Is this the traditional com-
passion
of Athens for the
oppressed? They
have lured him
from his
sanctuary,
and now
they
are
driving
him out of their
country,

for fear of what ?

Simply
of his name. He is free
from moral
guilt.
He
brings
a
blessing
for Athens. What
it
is,
he will reveal when their
king
arrives. The Chorus
agree
to await the decision of Theseus. He will come
speedily,
they
are
sure,
when he hears the name of
Oedipus.
At this
moment, Antigone
descries the
approach
of her
sister
Ismene,
who has come from Thebes with
tidings
for
her father. Ismene tells him of the fierce strife which has
broken out between her
brothers,

and how
Polyneices
has
gone
to
Argos.
Then she mentions the new oracle which
the Thebans have
just
received,

that their welfare

depends
on
him,
in life and death. Creon will soon
come,
she
adds,
in the
hope
of
enticing
him back.
Introduction xiii
Oedipus
asks whether his sons knew of this oracle.
'Yes,'
she
reluctantly
answers. At that answer the measure of his
bitterness is full : he breaks into a
prayer
that the
gods may
hear
him,
and make this new strife fatal to both brothers
alike. And
then,
turning
to the
Chorus,
he assures them that
he is destined to be a deliverer of Attica : for his mind is now
made
up ;
he has no
longer any
doubt where his
blessing,
or his
curse,
is to descend. The
Chorus,
in
reply,
instruct him how
a
proper
atonement
may
be made to the Eumenides for his
trespass
on their
precinct;
and Ismene
goes
to
perform
the
prescribed
rites in a more distant
part
of the
grove.
Here follows a
lyric dialogue
between the Chorus and
(Kommos:
Oedipus.-~>They question
him on his
past
deeds,
stosP-)
and he
pathetically
asserts his moral innocence.
Theseus now
enters;
on the
spectator's right
hand,
as
coming
from Athens.
Addressing Oedipus
as
'
son of
Laius,'
he assures
him,
with
generous courtesy,
of
protection
and
sympathy;
he has himself known what it is to be an exile.
Oedipus explains
his
desire. He craves to be
protected
in
Attica while he
lives,
and to be buried there when he is dead.
He has certain benefits to bestow in
return;
but these will
not be felt until after his decease. He fears that his sons
will seek to remove him to Thebes. If Theseus
promises
to
protect
him,
it must be at the risk of a
struggle.
Theseus
gives
the
promise.
He
publicly adopts Oedipus
as a citizen.
He then leaves the scene.
Oedipus
having
now been
formally placed
under the
pro-
Firet
tection of
Athens,
the Chorus
appropriately
cele-
stasimon:
brate the land which
has become his
home.
Beginning
with
Colonus,
they pass
to themes of
honour for Attica at
large,

the
olive,
created
by
Athena and
guarded by
Zeus,

the horses and

horsemanship
of the
land,
gifts
of
Poseidon,

and his
other
gift,
the
empire
of the sea.
Of all the choral
songs
in extant Greek
drama,
this short ode
is
perhaps
the most
widely famous;
a
distinction
partly
due,
xiv
Oedipus
at Co/onus
no
doubt,
to the charm of the
subject,
and
especially
to the
manifest
glow
of a
personal
sentiment in the verses which
describe Colonus
; but,
apart
from
this,
the intrinsic
poetical
beauty
is of the
highest
and rarest order.
As the choral
praises
cease,
Antigone
exclaims that the
moment has come for
proving
that Athens de-
III. Second
r
episode:
serves them. Creon
enters,
with an escort of
7201043.
guards.
His
speech,
addressed at first to the
Chorus,
is
short,
and
skilfully
conceived.
They
will not
suppose
that an old man
like himself has been sent to commit an act of violence
against
a
powerful
State. No : he comes on behalf of
Thebes,
to
plead
with his
aged
kinsman,
whose
present wandering
life
is
truly painful
for
everybody
concerned. The honour of the
city
and of the
family
is involved.
Oedipus
should
express
his
gratitude
to
Athens,
and then return to a decent
privacy
'in the house of his fathers.'
With a burst of
scathing indignation, Oedipus replies.
They
want him now
;
but
they
thrust him out when he was
longing
to
stay.
'
In the house of his fathers !
'
No,
that is
not their
design. They
intend to
plant
him somewhere
just
beyond
their
border,
for their own
purposes.
'That
portion
is not for
thee,'
he tells
Creon,
'but
this,

my
curse
upon
your
land,
ever
abiding
therein
;

and for
my sons,
this
heritage

room
enough
in
my realm,
wherein

to die.'
Failing
to move
him,
Creon
drops
the semblance of
persuasion.
He
bluntly
announces that he
already
holds one
hostage
;

Ismene,
who had
gone
to
perform
the rites in the
grove,
has been
captured by
his
guards;

and he will soon

have a second. He
lays
his hand
upon Antigone.
Another
moment,
and his attendants
drag
her from the scene. He
is himself on the
point
of
seizing Oedipus,
when Theseus
enters,

having
been startled
by
the
outcry,
while
engaged
in a sacrifice at the
neighbouring
altar of Poseidon.
On
hearing
what has
happened,
Theseus first sends a
Introduction xv
message
to Poseidon's
altar,
directing
the Athenians who were
present
at the sacrifice to start in
pursuit
of Creon's
guards
and the
captured
maidens.

Then,
turning
to
Creon,
he
up-
braids
him with his lawless
act,
and tells him that he shall
not leave Attica until the maidens are restored.
Creon,
with
ready effrontery, replies
that,
in
attempting
to remove a
polluted
wretch from Attic
soil,
he was
only doing
what the
Areiopagus
itself would have wished to do
;
if his manner
was somewhat
rough,
the violence of
Oedipus
was a
provoca-
tion. This
speech
draws from
Oedipus
an
eloquent
vindication
of his
life,
which is more than a mere
repetition
of the defence
which he had
already
made to the Chorus. Here he
brings
out with vivid force the
helplessness
of man
against
fate,
and
the
hypocrisy
of his accuser.

Theseus now calls on Creon

to lead the
way,
and show him where the
captured
maidens
are,

adding
a
hint,
characteristically
Greek,
that no
help
from Attic
accomplices
shall avail him. Creon
sulkily
submits,

with a muttered menace of what he will do when he reaches

home. Exeunt Theseus and his
attendants,
with
Creon,
on the
spectator's
left.
The Chorus
imagine
themselves at the scene of the
coming
fray,
and
predict
the
speedy triumph
of the res-
stasimon:
cuers,

invoking
the
gods
of the land to
help.
H41095-
j^ beautiful trait of this ode is the
reference to
the 'torch-lit strand' of
Eleusis,
and to the
mysteries
which
the initiated
poet
held in devout reverence.
At the close of their chant the Chorus
give
Oedipus
the
welcome news that
they
see his
daughters ap-
episode
:
proaching,
escorted
by
Theseus and his followers.
The first words of
Antigone
to her blind father
express
the wish that some
wonder-working god
could enable
him to see their brave
deliverer;
and
then,
with much truth
to
nature,
father and
daughters
are allowed to
forget
for a
while that
anyone
else is
present.
When at last
Oedipus
turns to thank
Theseus,
his words are
eminently noble,
and
xvi
Oedipus
at Colonus
also
touching.
His
impulse
is to salute his benefactor
by
kissing
his
cheek,
but it is
quickly
checked
by
the
thought
that
this is not for him
; no,
nor can he
permit
it,
if Theseus would.
The line drawn
by
fate,
the line which
parts
him and his from
human
fellowship,
is rendered
only
more sacred
by gratitude.
When
Antigone
is
questioned by
her father as to the
circumstances of the
rescue,
she refers him to
Theseus;
and
Theseus
says
that it is needless for him to vaunt his own
deeds,
since
Oedipus
can hear them at leisure from his
daughters.
There is a
matter,
Theseus
adds,
on which he should like
to consult
Oedipus.
A
stranger,
it
seems,
has
placed
himself
as a
suppliant
at the altar of Poseidon. This
happened
while
they
were all
away
at the
rescue,
and no one knows
anything
about the man. He is not from
Thebes,
but he declares that
he is a kinsman of
Oedipus,
and
prays
for a few words with
him. It is
only guessed
whence he comes
;
can
Oedipus
have
any
relations at
Argos
?
Oedipus
remembers what Ismene told
him
;
he knows who it is
;
and he
implores
Theseus to
spare
him the torture of
hearing
that voice. But
Antigone's
en-
treaties
prevail.
Theseus leaves the
scene,
in order to let the
suppliant
know that the interview will be
granted.
The choral ode which fills the
pause glances
forward rather
than
backward,
though
it is
suggested by
the
stasimon
presage
of some new vexation to
Oedipus.
It
serves to turn our
thoughts
towards the
ap-
proaching
end.

Not to be born is best of

all;
the next
best
thing
is to die as soon as
possible.
And the extreme
of
folly
is the desire to outlive life's
joys.
Behold
yon aged
and afflicted
stranger,

lashed
by
the waves of trouble from
east and
west,
from south and north! But there is one
deliverer,
who comes to all at last.
Polyneices
now
enters,

not
attended,
like
Creon,
by
guards,
but alone. He is
shedding
tears;
he
episode
:
begins by uttering
the
deepest pity
for his father's
x349-*555-
plight,
and the bitterest
self-reproach.

Oedipus,
Introduction
xvii
with averted head makes no
reply.

Polyneices appeals
to his
sisters;
will
they plead
for him?
Antigone
advises him to
state in his own words the
object
of his visit.

Then
Polyneices
sets forth his
petition.
His
Argive
allies are
already gathered
before Thebes. He has come as a
suppliant
to
Oedipus,
for
himself,
and for his friends too. Oracles
say
that
victory
will
be with the side for which
Oedipus may
declare.
Eteocles,
in his
pride
at
Thebes,
is
mocking
father and brother alike.
\
If thou assist
me,
I will soon scatter his
power,
and will
stablish thee in thine own
house,
and stablish
myself,
when
I have cast him out
by
force.'
Oedipus
now breaks silence
;
but it is in order to let the
Chorus know
why
he does so. His
son,
he reminds
them,
has
been sent to them
by
their
king.

Then,
suddenly turning
on
PolyneiceSj
he delivers an
appalling
curse,
dooming
both his
sons to die at Thebes
by
each other's hands. In concentrated
force of
tragic passion
this
passage
has few rivals. The
great
scene is closed
by
a short
dialogue
between
Polyneices
and his
elder
sister,

one of the delicate links between this

play
and
the
poet's
earlier
Antigone.
She
implores
him to abandon his
fatal
enterprise.
But he is not to be
dissuaded;
he
only
asks
that,
if he
falls,
she and Ismene will
give
him burial rites
;
he
disengages
himself from their
embrace,
and
goes
forth,
under
the shadow of the curse.
A
lyric passage
now
follows,
which affords a moment of
(Kommos:
relief to the strained
feelings
of the
spectators,
4471499- )
and also serves
(like
a similar
passage
before,
vv.
510

548)
to
separate
the two
principal
situations com-
prised
in this
chapter
of the drama.

The Chorus are com-

menting
on the dread doom which
they
have
just
heard
pronounced,
when
they
are startled
by
the sound of
thunder.
As
peai
follows
peal,
and
lightnings glare
from the darkened
sky,
the terror-stricken elders of Colonus utter broken
prayers
to
averting gods.
But for
Oedipus
the storm has another
meaning;
it has filled him with a
strange eagerness.
He
prays Antigone
to summon Theseus.
xviii
Oedipus
at Colonus
As Theseus had left the scene in
order to communicate
with the
suppliant
at Poseidon's
altar,
no breach of
probability
is involved in his
timely re-appearance.
Oedipus
announces
that,
by
sure
signs,
he knows his hour to have come. Unaided
by
human
hand,
he will now show the
way
to the
spot
where
his life must be closed. When he arrives
there,
to Theseus
alone will be revealed the
place appointed
for his
grave.
At
the
approach
of
death,
Theseus shall
impart
the secret to his
heir
alone; and,
so,
from
age
to
age,
that sacred
knowledge
shall descend in the line of the Attic
kings.
While the secret
is
religiously guarded,
the
grave
of
Oedipus
shall
protect
Attica
against invading
foemen
;
Thebes shall be
powerless
to harm her.

'And now let us set

forth,
for the divine
summons
urges
me.' As
Oedipus
utters these
words,
Theseus
and his
daughters
become aware of a
change ;
the blind
eyes
are still
dark,
but the moral conditions of blindness have been
annulled
;
no sense of
dependence
remains,
no trace of hesita-
tion or
timidity;
like one
inspired,
the blind man
eagerly
beckons them on
;
and
so,
followed
by
them,
he
finally passes
from the view of the
spectators.
This final exit of
Oedipus
is
magnificently
conceived. As
the idea of a
spiritual
illumination is one which
pervades
the
play,
so it is
fitting that,
in the last moment of his
presence
with
us,
the inward vision should be manifest in its
highest
clearness and
power.
The elders of Colonus are now alone
; they
have looked
Fourth
their last on
Oedipus ;
and
they
know that the
stasimon :
time of his end has come. The strain of their
chant is in
harmony
with this moment of
suspense
and stillness. It is a choral
litany
for the soul which is
passing
from earth.
May
the Powers of the unseen world be
gracious ;
may
no dread
apparition
vex the
path
to the fields below.
A
Messenger,
one of the attendants of
Theseus,
relates
what befell after
Oedipus,
followed
by
his
odos:
1579
daughters
and the
king,
arrived at the
spot
where he was destined to
depart.
Theseus
Introduction xix
was then left alone with
him,
and to Theseus alone of mortals
the manner of his
passing
is known.
The
daughters
enter. After the first
utterances of
grief,
(Kommos:
one
feeling
is seen to be foremost in
Antigone's
1670-1750.)
mind,

the
longing
to see her father's
grave.
She cannot bear the
thought
that it should lack a tribute
from her hands. Ismene
vainly represents
that their father's
own command makes such a wish
unlawful,

impossible.
Theseus
arrives,
and to him
Antigone urges
her desire. In
gentle
and solemn words he reminds her of the
pledge
which
he had
given
to
Oedipus.
She
acquiesces;
and now
prays
that she and Ismene
may
be sent to Thebes :
perhaps they
may yet
be in time to avert death from their brothers.
Theseus consents : and the elders of Colonus
say
farewell to
the Theban maidens in words which
speak
of submission to
the
gods:
'Cease
lamentation,
lift it
up
no
more;
for
verily
these
things
stand fast.'
3.
In the
Oedipus Tyrannus
a man is crushed
by
the
. . , discovery that,
without
knowing it,
he has com-
Relation of
.
.
...
xhcCoiomusto muted two
crimes,
parricide
and nicest At
the
Tyrannus.
the moment Qf diSCO
very
he can feel
nothing
but the double stain
: he cries out that
'
he has
become most
hateful to the
gods.'
He
has, indeed,
broken
divine
laws,
and the divine Power has
punished
him
by bringing
his deeds
to
light
This Power does
not,
in the first
instance,
regard
the
intention,
but the fact It does not matter that his un-
conscious sins were due to the
agency
of an
inherited
curse,
and that he is
morally
innocent. He has
sinned,
and he
must suffer.
In the
Oedipus
Coioneus we meet with this man
again,
after the
lapse
of several
years.
In a
religious aspect
he still
rests under the
stain,
and he knows this.
But,
in the course
of
time,
he has
mentally
risen to a
point
of view from which
he can
survey
his own
past
more
clearly.
Consciousness of
xx
Oedipus
at Colonus
the stain is now subordinate to another
feeling,
which in his
first
despair
had not availed to console him. He has
gained
a firm
grasp,
not to be
lost,
on the fact of his moral innocence.
He remembers the word of
Apollo long ago,
which
coupled
the
prediction
of his woes with a
promise
of final rest and
reward
;
and he believes that his moral innocence is
recognised
by
the Power which
punished
him.
Thinking,
then,
on the
two
great
facts of his
life,
his defilement and his
innocence,
he
has come to look
upon
himself as neither
pure
nor
yet guilty,
but as a
person
set
apart by
the
gods
to illustrate their
will,

as sacred. Hence that

apparently strange
contrast which
belongs
to the heart of the
Oedipus
Coloneus. He declines
to
pollute
his
benefactor, Theseus,
by
his
touch,

describing
himself as one with whom
'
all stain of sin hath made its
dwelling' (1133).
Yet,
with
equal
truth and
sincerity,
he
can assure the Athenians that he has come to them
'
as one
sacred and
pious,'

the
suppliant
of the
Eumenides,
the
disciple
of
Apollo
(287).
When eternal laws are broken
by men,
the
gods punish
the
breach,
whether wilful or
involuntary;
but their ultimate
judgment depends
on the intent. That
thought
is dominant
in the
Oedipus
Coloneus. The contrast between
physical
blindness and
inward vision is an
under-note,
in
harmony
with the
higher
distinction between the form of conduct and
its
spirit.
4.
The
Oedipus
whom we find at Colonus utters not
The
Oedipus
a word of
self-reproach, except
on one
point ;
he
of this
play.
regrets
the excess of the former
self-reproach
which
stung
him into
blinding
himself. He has done
nothing
else that calls for
repentance ;
he has been the
passive
instru-
ment of
destiny.
It would be a mistake to aim at
bringing
the
play
more into
harmony
with modern sentiment
by suffusing
it in a mild and almost Christian
radiance,
as
though Oedipus
had been
softened,
chastened, morally purified by suffering.
Suffering
has, indeed,
taught
him endurance
(aripytLv),
and
Introduction xxi
some
degree
of caution
;
he is also exalted in mind
by
a new
sense of
power;
but he has not been softened.
Anger,
'which
was ever his
bane,'
blazes
up
in him as
fiercely
as ever. The
unrestrained
anger
of an old man
may easily
be a
very pitiful
and
deplorable spectacle ;
it
requires
the touch of a
powerful
dramatist to deal
successfully
with a
subject
so
dangerously
near to
comedy,
and to make a choleric old man
tragic;
Shakspeare
has done
it,
with
pathos
of
incomparable
grasp
and
range ; Sophocles,
in a more limited
way,
has done it too.
But
probably
the chief
danger
which the
Oedipus
Coloneus
runs with modern readers is from the sense of
repulsion
apt
to be excited
by
this inexorable resentment of
Oedipus
towards
his sons. It is not so when Lear cries

'No, you
unnatural
hags,
I will have such
revenges
on
you both,
That all the world shall

I will do such
things,

What
they
are
yet,
I know not
;
but
they
shall be
The terrors of the earth. You think I'll
weep
;
No,
I'll not
weep.'
Sophocles
has left it
possible
for us to abhor the
implacable
father more than the heartless children. The ancient
Greek
spectator, however,
would have been less
likely
to
experience
such a revulsion of
sympathy.
Nearer to the conditions
imagined,
he would more
quickly
feel all that was
implied
in the
attitude of the sons at the moment when
Oedipus
was
expelled
from
Thebes;
his
religious
sense would demand a
nemesis,
while his ethical code would not
require forgiveness
of
wrongs ;
and,
lastly,
he would feel that the
implacability
of
Oedipus
was itself a manifestation of the
Fury
which
pursued
the
house.
5.
On the
part
of the
gods
there is
nothing
that can
The divine
properly
be called tenderness
1
for
Oedipus;
we
amend.
should not
convey
a true
impression
if we
spoke
of him as
attaining
to final
pardon
and
peace,
in the full sense
1
tCvow in
1661,
and
xdpts
in
1751,
refer
mainly
to the
painless
death.
J.
C.
c
xxii
Oedipus
at Colonus
which a Christian would attach to those words. The
gods,
who
have vexed
Oedipus
from
youth tovage,
make this amend to
him,

that
just
before his death he is
recognised by
men as a
mysteriously
sacred
person,
who has the
power
to
bequeath
a
blessing
and a malison.
They
further
provide
that his
departure
out of his wretched life shall be
painless,
and such
as to
distinguish
him from other men. But at the
very
moment
when he
passes away,
the
Fury
is
busy
with his sons. The
total
impression
made
by
the
play
as a work of art
depends
essentially
on the manner in which the scene of sacred
peace
at Colonus is
brought
into relief
against
the dark fortunes of
Polyneices
and Eteocles.
In the
epic
version of this
story,
as also in the versions
adopted by Aeschylus
and
Euripides, Oedipus
cursed his sons
at
Thebes,
before the strife had broken out between them.
He doomed them to divide their
heritage
with the sword.
Their
subsequent quarrel
was the direct
consequence
of their
father's curse.
But, according
to
Sophocles,
the curse had
nothing
to do with the
quarrel.
The strife which broke out
between the sons was
inspired by
the evil
genius
of their
race,
and
by
their own sinful
thoughts
1
. At that time
Oedipus
had
uttered no
imprecation.
His curse was
pronounced, after
the
breach between
them,
because
they
had
preferred
their selfish
ambitions to the
opportunity
of
recalling
their father
(421)*.
There is a twofold dramatic
advantage
in the modification thus
introduced
by Sophocles. First,
the two sons no
longer
appear
as
helpless
victims of fate
;
they
have incurred moral
blame,
and are
just objects
of the
paternal anger. Secondly,
when
Polyneices

on the eve of combat with his brother

appeals
to
Oedipus,
the
outraged
father still holds the
weapon
with which to smite him. The curse descends at the
supreme
crisis,
and with more terrible effect because it has been
delayed.
1
See vv.
371, 421,
1299.
2
See note on v.
1375.
Introduction xxiii

6. The
secondary persons,
like the
hero,
are best in-
The other terpreted by
the
play itself;
but one or two traits
characters.
ma
y
be
briefly
noticed. The two scenes in
which the removal of
Oedipus
is
attempted
are contrasted
not
merely
in outward circumstance

Creon
relying
on armed
force,
while
Polyneices
is a
solitary suppliant

but also in
regard
to the characters of the two visitors. It is idle to look
for the Creon of the
Tyrannus
in the Creon of the Coloneus :
they
are different
men,
and
Sophocles
has not cared to
preserve
even a semblance of
identity.
The Creon of the
Tyrannus
is
marked
by strong self-respect,
and is
essentially
kind-hearted
though
undemonstrative
;
the Creon of this
play
is a heartless
and
hypocritical
villain. A
well-meaning
but
wrong-headed
martinet,
such as the Creon of
Antigone^
is a
conceivable
development
of the
Tyrannus Creon,
but at least stands on
a much
higher
level than the Creon of the Coloneus.
Poly-
neices is
cold-hearted, selfish,
and of somewhat coarse
fibre,
but he is sincere and
straightforward ;
in the conversation with
Antigone
he evinces real
dignity
and fortitude. In the
part
of
Theseus,
which
might
so
easily
have been
commonplace,
Sophocles
has shown a fine
touch;
this
typical
Athenian is
more than a
walking king
;
he is a soldier bred in the school
of
adversity, loyal
to
gods
and
men,
perfect
in
courtesy,
but
stern at need.
Comparing
the
representation
of the two sisters
in the
Antigone
with that
given
in this
play,
we
may
remark
the tact with which the
poet
has abstained here from
tingeing
the character of Ismene with
anything
like selfish
timidity.
At the end of the
play,
where the more
passionate
nature of
the heroic
Antigone
manifests
itself,
Ismene is the sister whose
calm common-sense is not
overpowered by grief;
but Bhe
grieves sincerely
and
remains,
as she has been
throughout,
entirely loyal.
A word should be added on the conduct of the Chorus in
Attitude of regard
to
Oedipus.
Before
they
know
whp
he
the chorus.
j
Sj
the
y
re
gard
him with
horror as the man who
C 2
xxiv
Oedipus
at Colonus
has
profaned
the
grove;
but their
feeling quickly changes
to
compassion
on
perceiving
that he is
blind,
aged,
and miserable.
Then
they
learn his
name,
and wish to
expel
him because
they
conceive his
presence
to be a defilement.
They
next
relent,
not
simply
because he
says
that he
brings
benefits for
Athens,

though they
take account of that
fact,
which is itself
a
proof
that he is at
peace
with the
gods,

but
primarily
because he is able to assure them that he is
'
sacred and
pious
'
(287).
They
then leave the matter to Theseus. ThusAthese
elders of Colonus
represent
the conflict of two
feelings
which
the situation
might
be
supposed
to arouse in the minds of
ordinary
Athenians,

fear of the
gods,
and
compassion
for
human
suffering,

the two
qualities
which
Oedipus recognises
as
distinctly
Athenian
(260 n.).
7.
The
topography
of the
play,
in its
larger aspects,
is
illustrated
by
the
accompanying map
1
. The knoll
of whitish earth known as Colonus
Hippius,
which
gave
its name to the deme or
township
of
Colonus,
was about
a mile and a
quarter
n.w.n. from the
Dipylon gate
of Athens.
Colonus
Tne
epithet Hippius belonged
to the
god
Posei-
Hippius.
^
on>
as
horse-creating
and
horse-taming
(see
on
715);
it was
given
to this
place
because Poseidon
Hippius
was
worshipped
there,
and served to
distinguish
this extramural
Colonus from the Colonus
Agoraeus,
or
'
Market
Hill,'
within
the walls of Athens
2
. In the absence of a
distinguishing
epithet,
'
Colonus
'
would
usually
mean Colonus
Hippius
;
Thucydides
calls it
simply
Colonus,
and describes it as 'a
sanctuary (Upov)
of Poseidon.' The altar of Poseidon in this
precinct
is not visible to the
spectators
of our
play,
but is
sup-
1
See
p.
8i.
Reduced,
by permission,
from
part
of Plate II. in the
'Atlas von Athen: im
Auftrage
des Kaiserlich Deutschen
Archaologischen
Instituts
herausgegeben
von E. Curtius und
J.
A.
Kaupert' (Berlin, 1878,
Dietrich
Reimer).
2
In the district of
Melite,
see
map
11.
Introduction xxv
posed
to be near. When Pausanias visited Colonus
(c.
180
A.D.),
he saw an altar of Poseidon
Hippius
and Athene
Hippia.
A
grove
and a
temple
of Poseidon had
formerly
existed
there,
but had
perished long
before the date of his visit. He
found,
too,
that divine honours were
paid
at Colonus to Peirithous
and
Theseus,
to
Oedipus
and Adrastus: there were
perhaps
two shrines or
chapels
(rjp&a),
one for each
pair
of heroes
1
.
He does not mention the
grove
of the
Eumenides,
which,
like
that of
Poseidon,
had doubtless been
destroyed
at an earlier
Demeter
period.
About a
quarter
of a mile n.e.n. of the
EuchioUs.
Colonus
Hippius
rises a second
mound,
identified
by
E. Curtius and others with the
'
hill of Demeter Euchlous
'
(1600).
When
Oedipus
stood at the
spot
where he
finally
disappeared,
this hill was 'in full view'
(vpocroif/tos).
Traces
of an ancient
building
exist at its southern
edge.
Similar
traces exist at the n.w.
edge
of the Colonus
Hippius. If,
as
is
likely,
these ancient
buildings
were connected with
religious
purposes,
it is
possible
that the
specially
sacred
region
of the
ancient Colonus
lay
between the two mounds.

8. The
grove
of the Eumenides
may
have been on the
Probable
N' or N,E- s^e *" ^e Colonus
Hippius.
But
site of
the
only
condition fixed
by
the
play
fails to be
the
grove.
. .
precise,
viz. that a
road,
passing by
Colonus to
Athens,
skirted the
grove,

the inner or most sacred

part
of the
grove being
on the side farthest from the road. The roads
marked on our
map
are the ancient roads*. It
A
suggestion.
will be observed that one of them
passes
between
Colonus
Hippius
and the hill of Demeter
Euchlous,
going
in
the direction of Athens. There is no reason
why
the wander-
ing Oedipus
should not be conceived as
entering
Attica from
the
N.w.; i.e.,
as
having passed
into the Attic
plain
round the
1
His use of the
singular
is
ambiguous, owing
to its
place
in the sentence:
^[tyav
Si
Uetpidov
nai
Qr^riws
Qi8iiro86s re kclI
'Adpiffrov (1. 30. 4).
8
On
these,
see the
letter-press by
Prof. Curtius to the 'Atlas von
Athen,'
pp. 14
f.
xxvi
Oediptis
at Colonus
N. end of
Aegalcos.
And,
in that
case,
the road in
question
might
well
represent
the route
by
which
Sophocles,
familiar
with the local details of Colonus in his own
day, imagined
Oedipus
as
arriving.
Then
Oedipus, moving
towards
Athens,
would have the
grove
of the Eumenides on his
right
hand
1
,
if,
as we were
supposing,
this
grove
was on the n. side of the
Colonus
Hippius.
The
part
of the
grove
farthest from him
(tovkzWiv
aAo-ou?
505)
would thus be near the remains of the
ancient
building
at the n.w.
edge.
When Ismene is sent to
that
part
of the
grove,
she is told that there is a
guardian
of the
place (tTroiKos 506),
who can
supply
her with
anything
needful
for the rites.
The
present aspect
of
Colonus is thus described
by
an
accomplished scholar,
Mr
George Wotherspoon
(Longman's
Magazine,
Feb.
1884):

Was this the noble

dwelling-place
he
sings,
Fair-steeded
glistening land,
which once t' adorn
Gold-reined
Aphrodite
did not
scorn,
And where blithe Bacchus
kept
his
revellings?
Oh,
Time and
Change
! Of all those
goodly things,
Of coverts
green by nightingales
forlorn
Lov'd well
;
of
flow'r-bright fields,
from morn to morn
New-waterM
by Cephissus' sleepless springs,
What now survives? This
stone-capt mound,
the
plain
Sterile and
bare,
these
meagre groves
of
shade,
Pale
hedges,
the scant stream unfed
by
rain :
No more? The
genius
of the
place replied,
'Still blooms
inspired
Art tho' Nature
fade;
The
memory
of Colonus hath not died.'
1
It is
scarcely necessary
to
say
that no
objection,
or
topographical
inference of
any kind,
can be drawn from the conventional
arrangement
of
the Greek
stage by
which
Oedipus (as coming
from the
country)
would
enter on the
spectator's
left,
and therefore have the scenic
grove
on his
left.
Introduction xxvii
9.
When
Oedipus
knows that his end is
near,
he leads
The
KaTop-
his friends to a
place
called the
KaToppoucn/? 0805,
pd*^
M6s.
^g
<
sheer
threshold,'
'
bound
by
brazen
steps
to
earth's roots.' There can be no doubt that this 'threshold'
denotes a natural fissure or
chasm,
supposed
to be the com-
mencement of a
passage leading
down to the nether world.
Such a chasm exists at the foot of the
Areiopagus,
where
Pausanias saw a tomb of
Oedipus
in the
precinct
of the
Eumenides. But
Sophocles adopts
the
Colonus-myth
unre-
servedly;
nor can I believe that he
intended,
by any
deliberate
vagueness,
to leave his hearers free to think of the
Areiopagus.
The chasm called the
Karappdicrr]^
6Sos must be
imagined, then,
as not
very
distant from the
grove.
No such chasm is visible
at the
present day
in the
neighbourhood
of Colonus. But this
fact is insufficient to
prove
that no
appearance
of the kind can
have existed there in
antiquity.

10.
Sophocles accurately
defines the
position
of the
The secret
'sheer threshold'
by naming
certain
objects
near
tomb'
it, familiar,
evidently,
to the
people
of the
place,
though
unknown to us
1
. Here it was that
Oedipus disappeared.
But the
place
of his 'sacred tomb'
(1545)
was to be a
secret,
known
only
to Theseus. The
tomb, then,
was not at the
spot
where he
disappeared,
since that
spot
was known to all. The
poet's conception appears
to have been of this kind. At the
moment when
Oedipus passed away,
in the
mystic
vision which
left Theseus
dazzled,
it was revealed to the
king
of Athens
where the mortal remains of
Oedipus
would be found. The
soul of
Oedipus
went down to
Hades,
whether ushered
by
a
conducting god,
or
miraculously
drawn to the embrace of
the
spirits
below
(1661);
the tenantless
body
left on earth was
wafted
by
a
supernatural agency
to the secret tomb
appointed
for it. When Theseus
rejoins
the desolate
daughters,
he
already
knows where the tomb
is,
though
he is not at
liberty
to
divulge
the
place (1763).
1
Seeonvv.
15931595.
xxviii
Oedipus
at Co/onus

n. The
ground
on which the
grove
of the Eumenides
ThexoAxoOs
at
Colonus stands is called 'the Brazen
Thres-
Mds'
hold,
the
stay
of Athens'
(57).
How is this
name related to that of the
spot
at which
Oedipus
disappeared,

'the sheer threshold'

(1590)?
One view is that the
same
spot
is meant in both cases. We have then to
suppose
that
in verses 1

116
(the 'prologue')
the scene is laid at the
KaTappa.Krq<; 6Sos,
'the sheer
threshold';
and that at v.
117
the
scene
changes
to another side of the
grove,
where the rest of
the action takes
place.
This
supposition is,
however,
extremely
improbable,
and derives no
support
from
any stage arrange-
ments which the
opening
scene
implies.
Rather the
'
Brazen
Threshold' of v.
57
was a name derived from the
particular
spot
which is called the 'sheer
threshold,'
and
applied
in
a
larger
sense to the
immediately adjacent
region, including
the
ground
on which the
grove
stood. The
epithet
'
brazen
'
properly belonged
to the actual chasm or
'threshold,'

the
notion
being
that a
flight
of brazen
steps
connected the
upper
world with the Homeric
'
brazen threshold
'
of Hades. In its
larger application
to the
neighbouring ground
'brazen' was
a
poetical equivalent
for
'
rocky,'
and this
ground
was called
the
'stay'
or
'support' (epeur/xa)
of
Athens,
partly
in the
physical
sense of
'
firm
basis,'
partly
also with the notion that
the land had a
safeguard
in the benevolence of those
powers
to whose nether realm the
'
threshold
'
led.

12. In order to understand the

opening part
of the
play
(as
far as v.
201),
it is
necessary
to form some
rangem^nts
distinct notion of the
stage arrangements.
It is
scene

Penmg
^ com
P
arativ
ely
little moment that we cannot
pretend
to
say exactly
how far the aids of
scenery
and
carpentry
were
actually employed
when the
play
was first
produced
at Athens. Without
knowing this,
we can still make
out all that is needful for a clear
comprehension
of the text.
First,
it is evident that the back-scene
(the palace-front
of so
many plays)
must here have been
supposed
to
represent
a land-
Introduction xxix
scape
of some
sort,

whether the
acropolis
of Athens was
shown in the
distance,
or not.
Secondly,
the sacred
grove
on
the
stage
must have been so contrived that
Oedipus
could
retire into its
covert,
and then show himself
(138)
as if in an
opening
or
glade, along
which
Antigone gradually
leads him
until he is
beyond
the
precinct
If one of the doors in the
back-scene had been used for the exit of
Oedipus
into the
grove,
then it would at least have been
necessary
to
show,
within the
door,
a
tolerably deep
vista. It seems more
likely
that the doors of the back-scene were not used at all in this
play.
I
give
a
diagram
to show how the action as far as v. 201
might
be
managed.
Antigone
leads in her blind father on the
spectators'
left-
She
places
him on a seat of natural rock
(the
4
ist seat' in the
i
r
ot
{ r
fl>y
i

Statu, of
\q
w
X \
Colonus 1
(. 59X
^

\
Dist seat.
\-
% ,
S
^ ~'*


"""^
""
""*
2nd seat
Ledge
of rock.
1st seat of
Oedipus,

a rock
just
within the
grove (verse tg\

2nd seat
(v. 195),
outside
the
grove,
on a low
ledge
of rock
(v. 192).
+marks
the
point
at which
Oedipus
discovers
himself to the Chorus (v.
138), by stepping
forward into an
open glade
of the
grove.
His
gradual
advance in verses
173

191
is from this
point
to the and seat.
diagram).
This rock is
just
within the bounds of the
grove;
which
evidently
was not surrounded
by
a fence of
any
kind,
ingress
and
egress being
free. When the Chorus
approach,
Antigone
and her father hide in the
grove, following
the left of
the two dotted lines
(113).
When
Oedipus
discloses himself
to the Chorus
(138),
he is well within the
grove.
Assured of
safety,
he is
gradually
led forward
by Antigone (173

191)1
along
the
right-hand
dotted line. At the limit of the
grove,
in
this
part,
there is a low
ledge
of natural
rock,
forming
a sort of
xxx
Oedipus
at Co/onus
threshold. When he has set foot on this
ledge
of
rock,
being
now
just
outside the
grove,

he is told to halt
(192).
A low
seat of natural
rock,

the outer
edge
(aKpov)
of the
rocky
thres-
hold,

is now close to him. He has

only
to take a
step
sideways (Actios)
to reach it. Guided
by Antigone,
he moves
to
it,
and she
places
him on it
(the
'
2nd seat
'
in the
diagram
:
v.
201).
13.
The
general
voice of ancient tradition attributed the
Oedipus
Coloneus to the latest
years
of
Sophocles,
ascribed to'"'
wno is said to have died at the
age
of
ninety,
the
poet's
last
either at the
beginning
of
405
B.C.,
or in the
latter half of
406
B.C.
According
to the author
of the second Greek
argument
to the
play,
it was
brought
out,
after the
poet's death,
by
his
grandson
and
namesake,
Sophocles,
the son of
Ariston,
in the
archonship
of
Micon,
01.
94. 3 (402 b.c).
The ancient belief is
expressed by
the
well-known
story
for which Cicero is our earliest
authority
:

'Sophocles
wrote
tragedies
to extreme old
age;
and
as, owing
to this
pursuit,
he was
thought
to
neglect
his
property,
he was
brought by
his sons before a court of
law,
in order that the
judges
might
declare him
incapable
of
managing
his
affairs,

as Roman
law withdraws the control of an estate from the
incompetent
head
of a
family. Then, they say,
the old man recited to the
judges
the
play
on which he was
engaged,
and which he had last
written,

the
Oedipus
Coloneus
;
and asked whether that
poem
was
suggestive
of
imbecility. Having
recited
it,
he was
acquitted by
the verdict of
the court.'
Plutarch
specifies
the
part
recited,

viz. the first

stasimon,

which
by
an
oversight
he calls the
parodos,

The
story
quoting
vv. 668

673,
and
adding
that
Sophocles
recitation
was escorted from the court with
applauding
possible.
shouts,
as from a theatre in which he had
tri-
umphed.
The
story
should not be too
hastily
rejected because,
in a modern
estimate,
it
may
seem rnelo-
Introduction
xxxi
dramatic or absurd. There was
nothing impossible
in the
incident
supposed.
The
legal phrase
used
by
the Greek
authorities is
correct, describing
an action which could
be,
and sometimes
was,
brought by
Athenian sons
against
their
fathers. As to the
recitation,
a
jury
of some hundreds of
citizens in an Athenian law-court formed a
body
to which such
a
coup
de theatre could be addressed with
great
effect. The
general spirit
of Greek forensic
oratory
makes it
quite intelligible
that a celebrated dramatist should have vindicated his
sanity
in
the manner
supposed.
The true
ground
for doubt is of another
its
probable
kind. It
appears
that an
arraignment
of the
ongin.
aged Sophocles, by
his son
Iophon,
before a
court of his clansmen
(phratores),
had furnished a scene to
a
contemporary comedy;
and it is
highly probable
that the
comic
poet's
invention

founded
possibly
on
gossip
about
differences between
Sophocles
and his sons

was the
origin
of the
story.
This inference is
slightly
confirmed
by
the words
which, according
to one
account, Sophocles
used in the law-
court : 6i
/lev ci/ii 2o<^>ok\^5,
ov
irapa<ppovu>

el Se
irapa<ppovw,
ovk
dpi 2,o<pokX.t}s.
That has the
ring
of the Old
Comedy.
The
words are
quoted
in the
anonymous
Life of
Sophocles
as
being
recorded
by Satyrus,
a
Peripatetic
who lived about 200 b
c.,
and left a collection of
biographies.
His work
appears
to have
been of a
superficial
character,
and uncritical. The incident
of the
trial,
as he found it in a
comedy
of the time of
Sophocles,
would doubtless have found
easy acceptance
at his hands.
From
Satyrus, directly
or
indirectly,
the
story
was
probably
derived
by
Cicero and later writers.
14.
The internal evidence of the
play
has been inter
internal preted
in three
ways. First,
it has been
arguea
evidence.
t^at fa js
political
j n tone and was
probably
composed
at the
beginning
of the
Peloponnesian
War with
the view of
kindling
Athenian
patriotism.
Secondly,
it has
been
suggested
that Colonus
Hippius may
have been in
some
special
sense the
knights' quarter,
and that the
play being
xxxii
Oedipus
at Co/onus
composed
for the Great
Dionysia
of B.C.
411, jnst
before the
government
of the Four Hundred had been established
by
the
assembly
at
Colonus,
it was
adapted
to the
sympathies
of the
oligarchical party,
but that the failure of that movement made
its
reproduction
unsafe until B.C.
402,
after the
poet's
death
But
though
an
Athenian
spectator
may
have found some such
meaning
in the
play,
it is nevertheless from first to
last,
in
great
things
and in
small,
purely
a work of ideal art.
Thirdly,
the
arguments
for its
lateness of
composition
have been rested
(1)
on the
larger scope given
to scenic
effects,
(2)
its
admission of
secondary
interests other than the
single issue,
and its
contemplative
tendency,
which
leaves the
spectator
at leisure to meditate on such themes as the
religious
and
moral
aspects
of the hero's
acts,
or the
probable
effect of his
pleas
on the Athenian
mind,
(3)
on the fact that it ends with
reconciliation rather than disaster.
But it is not
easy
to decide how far these traits are due to
the
subject
itself,
and how far
they
can
safely
be
regarded
as
distinctive of the
poet's
later manner. It would be
possible
to
argue
with some
plausibility
that
they
are
characteristic of
youth ;
and on the whole we cannot
go beyond
the
following
conclusion.
There is no reason to
question
the external evidence which
refers the
Oedipus
Coloneus to the latest
years
of
Conclusion.
'
Sophocles.
But no corroboration of it can be
derived from the internal
evidence,
except
in one
general
aspect
and one
detail,

viz. the choice of an Attic

subject,
and the
employment
of a fourth actor. The Attic
plays
of
Euripides belong
to the latter
part
of the
Peloponnesian War,
which
naturally
tended to a concentration of home
sympathies.
An Attic theme was the most
interesting
that a dramatist could
choose
;
and he was
doing
a
good
work, if,
by recalling
the
past glories
of
Athens,
he could
inspire
new
courage
in her
sons. If Attica was to furnish a
subject,
the author of the
Oedipus Tyrannus
had no need to look
beyond
his
native
Introduction
xxxiii
Colonus;
and it is conceivable
that this
general
influence
of the time should have decided
the choice. In three scenes
of the
play,
four
actors are on the
stage together.
This
innovation
may
be allowed
as
indicating
the latest
period
of
Sophocles
1
.
1
See on the Dramatis
Persouae,
pp.
1,
li.
MANUSCRIPTS, EDITIONS,
AND COMMENTARIES.
In the second
part
of the Introduction to the facsimile of
the Florence
MS., L,
I have
concisely
stated some reasons for
holding
that L is not the sole source of our
MSS., though
it is far
the
best,
and
may properly
be described as the basis of textual
criticism for
Sophocles.
This
play
was one of those which were
less often
copied,
and in no one of the
seven,
perhaps,
is the
superiority
of L more
apparent. Among
the other MSS. of this
play
which
possess comparative importance,
two
groups may
be
broadly distinguished.
One
group
consists of those MSS.
which,
so far as this
play
is
concerned,
are in nearer
general agreement
with L. Of these the chief is
A,
cod.
2712
in the National
Library
at Paris
(13th cent.).
At the head of the other
group
is
B,
cod.
2787
ib.
(ascribed
to the
15th cent.) ;
and within this second
group,
again,
a
special
character
belongs
to T
(cod. 271 1, id., 15th cent.),
as
representing
the recension of Demetrius Triclinius
(14th cent.).
These MSS. I have
myself
collated.
The
readings
of six other MSS. are recorded
by Elmsley
in his
edition of this
play
; though,
as he
truly says,
their aid is here of
little moment to those who have the
testimony
of the four named
above, L, A, B,
and T. Of these
six,
four
may
be referred to
my
first
group,
and two to the second.
To the
first,
or
L, group belong
the
following
:

(1) F,
cod.
2886 in the National
Library
at Paris
(late 15th cent.),
derived
immediately
from L. It
usually adopts
the corrections of the
diorthotes of that MS.
(2) R,
cod.
34
in the Riccardian
Library
at
Florence.
[It
has sometimes been ascribed to the
14th
cent.
;
but
is
pronounced
to be of the 16th
by
Mr P. N.
Papageorgius,
in his
Manuscripts,
Editions,
and Commentaries xxxv
tractate
'
Codex Laurentianus von
Sophokles
und eine neue Kolla-
tion im
Scholientexte,' Leipzig,
Teubner,
1883.]
This MS. is
nearly
akin to A.
(3)
R
2
,
cod.
77
ib.
(usually
said to be of the
15th
cent.,
but, according
to
Papageorgius,
/.
c,
not older than the
17th).
This breaks
off at the end of v.
853. (4)
L
2
,
cod.
31.
10 in the
Laurentian
Library
at Florence
(14th cent),
characterised
by
Elmsley,
not without
reason,
as
'
mendosissimus.'
To the
second,
or
B, group belong
the
following
:
(5)
Vat.,
cod. Pal.
287
in the Vatican
Library (14th cent). (6)
Farn.,
cod. II. F.
34
in the National
Library
at
Naples (15th cent.).
It is
in nearest
agreement
with
T, having
the
readings
of Triclinius.
Of these
MSS., Elmsley
had himself collated
R,
R
2
,
L
2
: for
F,
he
refers to a collation
by Faehsi,
and for
Vat,
to one
by
Amati.
I do not know whether he had himself
inspected
Farn.
The
following
emendations of
my
own are
adopted
in the
text :

121
8rj
after Xtvaae.

355 poi
for
pov.

541 eirafpeXrjo-as
for
ewofoXrjaa.

1 1 1
3
Kavairvfi/aarov for KavanavaaTov.

1491
f. eir'
aKpa I ircp\ yvaX'
for (It
anpav \ imyiaXov.

Also these
transposi-
tions :

534
"at
'
T 'tr f
V
fr ~a
'
L T
*V
fo"*'"

1085
lo> dtav
iravrapxf,
iravT\6nTa
Ztii for la Zev
rrdvrapxt
8eav,
|
iravToirra.

1462
peyas,
i8(, pdk'
08'
epelirerai \
ktvitos
a<paros BiofioXos
for tSe
p.6Xa p*yas
(pfiirerai \
ktvitos
Scparos
08c
8i6fio\os.

A few more
emendations,
not
placed
in the
text,
are
suggested
in the notes.
Among
these
are :

243
tov8
dppopov
for tov
povov.

385
wirr' for by.

868 dtos
for 6fS>v.

896
ota Kai for old
irtp.

1192
a\8ov vat for aXX' airov.

1493
^oo~ei8a)viav for Uoo~ei8aa>v ico.

1510
Kai tcb
iriTT(io~ai for iv ra
8e Kelcrat.

1
565
av
(or av)
Tipper'
av
irrjpaTwv
iKvovpevov
for av
Ka\
pdrav TrrjpdT&v ucvovpfvcov.

1604
fix'
ep<>
Tos for
ct^e 8pa>vros.

1702
0118' eKet jv for oi8t
yipcov.

The above list does not include

522 (text) fjveyK
ovv for
fjptyKov,
since,
though
the
conjecture
was
made
by
me
independently
of Mr R.
Whitelaw,
the
priority belongs
to
him;
nor
153 (text)
it
poo-tyo-ei
for
irpoo-8r]o-eis, which,
I
find,
had
been
proposed by
Prof.
J.
P.
Postgate {Joum. of
Phil. vol. x.
p. 90).
The edition of the
Oedipus
Coloneus
by Elmsley (Oxford, 1823)
Editions,
*s
noteworthy
as the earliest edition of
any Sopho-
Commen-
clean
play
in which L
(the
Laurentian
manuscript)
tjirics etc
was
systematically
used.
Indeed,
for all
practical
purposes,
it was the earliest in which L was used at all. It is
xxxvi
Oedipus
at Co/onus
probable
that Bernard
Junta,
the editor of the second
Juntint
edition
(Florence, 1547),
derived some of his
readings
from
L; but,
if
so,
his use of it was
slight
and
unintelligent. Elmsley, having
collated L in
1820,
had
recognised
its
paramount
value: 'sive
antiquitatem spectes,
sive
bonitatem, primus
est* In order to
appreciate
the
importance
of this
acknowledgment,
it is
necessary
to recollect
what,
in
outline,
the
history
of the text had been. The
editio
princeps
of
Sophocles,
the Aldine
(Venice, 1502), gave
a text
which,
as a
whole,
is that of the Paris
thirteenth-century MS.,
A.
Adrian
Turnebus,
in his edition
(Paris, 1552

3), adopted
the
Triclinian
recension, represented by
the Paris
fifteenth-century
MS.,
T. This Triclinian text
prevailed
in the later
printed
editions
of
Sophocles
down to
1786.
In that
year
Brunck
published
his
first
edition,
reverting
to the Aldine text as his
basis,
and
placing
A at the head of his mss. Thus of the four MSS. mentioned above
as
principally
useful for the
Oedipus Coloneus,

L, A, B, T,

three
correspond
with
periods
of textual
history.
T
represents
the
period
from Turnebus to
Brunck, 1553

1786; A,
the
period
from Brunck
to
Elmsley, 1786

1823; L,
the
period
since
1823.
Another
interesting
feature of
Elmsley's
edition is that it em-
bodies what he
judged
best worth
preserving
in the work of
previous
commentators on this
play,
from
Joachim
Camerarius
(1534)
to
J.
F. Martin
(1822).
In the sixteenth
century,
after
Camerarius,
we have two editors who followed the text of
Turnebus,

Henri
Estienne
(Stephanus, 1568)
and William Canter
(1579).
The read-
ings
of
Joseph Scaliger,
to which
John
Burton sometimes
refers,
seem to have been found
by
the latter in a
copy
of Estienne's
edition. The notes of H. Estienne are
given entire,

'magis
propter
nominis auctoritatem
quam quia magnam Sophocli
lucem
attulit.'
So, again,
Brunck's notes are
given
almost entire. The
series of
eighteenth-century
commentators on this
play,
before
Brunck,
includes
John James Reiske, John
Burton, Benjamin
Heath, Zachary Mudge,
Samuel
Musgrave, John
Francis Vauvilliers.
By'Lond.
A'and'B'are denoted the
anonymous
editors of editions
published
in London in
1722
and
1747.
Brunck's edition
(Elmsley
used the
third,
of
1788)
forms a landmark. The
printed
texts be-
fore Brunck's are often
designated collectively by Elmsley
as the
'impressi
ante
Brunckium,'

including Musgrave's edition, since,

though
it was not
published
till
1800, Musgrave
died in
1780.
Manuscripts,
Editions,
and Comme?itaries
xxxvii
Porson,
who was
twenty-seven
when Brunck's first edition
appeared
(1786),
is
represented by
a few notes on this
play published
four
years
after his death in the Adversaria
(181 2),
and
by
a few more
which Kidd records. It is
right
to remember that these
jottings,
mostly
made in
youth, supply
no measure of the resources which
Porson's mature
power
could have
brought
to bear
; yet
here also
some excellent
suggestions
are due to him
(see, e.g.,
on
709
f.
and
1773).
In the nineteenth
century
we have F. H.
Bothe,
G. H.
Schaefer,
L.
Doederlein,
C.
Reisig,
and
J.
F.
Martin,

thus
bringing
the catena of
Elmsley's predecessors
down to the
year
before that in which his own work
appeared.
His edition has
a
permanent
historical interest for students of the
Oedipus
Coloneus.
With
regard
to the work which has been done on the
play
since
Elmsley's time,
reference has been
made,
with
varying degrees
of
frequency,
to the
complete
editions of
Sophocles (here
named
alphabetically) by Bergk, Blaydes, Campbell, Dindorf, Hartung,
Hermann, Linwood, Nauck,
Schneidewin, Tournier,
Wunder. I
have also used the new recension of Dindorf's
text,
in the TeuLner
series, by
S. Mekler
(Leipsic, 1885). Separate
editions of this
play
by
the
following
editors have also been consulted:

L. Bellermann
(in
the Woff- Bellermann
ed.,
Leipsic, 1883):
A. Meineke
(Berlin,
1863):
F. A.
Paley (Cambridge, 1881):
C. E. Palmer
(Cambridge,
i860):
N. Wecklein
(Munich, 1880).
The views of
many
other
scholars are noticed in connection with
particular passages.
I have
found Wecklein's Ars
Sophoclis
emendandi
(Wiirzburg, 1869)
especially
valuable in
giving
occasional references to scattered
criticisms,
in German
periodicals
or
elsewhere,
which
might
other-
wise have
escaped my
notice
;
for the
sporadic
literature of the
subject
is
diffused,
often in
very
minute
portions, through
a
large
number of
journals
and tracts. Mr R. Whitelaw's excellent verse
translation of
Sophocles (London, Rivingtons, 1883) possesses
the
further
merit,
rare in a metrical
rendering,
of
usually
showing
exactly
how he takes the
Greek,
and thus has in some
degree
the
value of a
commentary,

supplemented,
in a few
cases, by
short
notes at the end.
j.
C.
METRICAL
ANALYSIS.
Ancient Greek metre is the
arrangement
of
syllables according
to
M
'quantity,'
i.e.
according
as
they
are 'short' or
'long.'
A
'
short
'
syllable
as
opposed
to a
'
long,'
is that on which
the voice dwells for a shorter time. In Greek verse the short
syllable,
,
is the unit of measure. Its musical
equivalent
is the
quaver, 9
, J
of
2.
The
long syllable, -,
has twice the value of
%
being musically equal
to the
crotchet, ^-
Besides
-
and
-,
the
only signs
used for the
lyrics
of this
play
are the
following
:

(i)
I
for
-,
when the value of
-
is increased
by
one
half,
so that it is
equal
to
~~~
,
or
-
-. And
U for
-,
when the value of- is
doubled,
so
that it is
equal
to

"-,
*-
,
or

.
(2) >,
to mark an 'irrational
syllable,'
i.e. one
bearing
a metrical
value to which its
proper
time-value does not entitle it
;
viz.
<-
for
-,
or
-
for *. Thus
epycw
means that the word serves as a
choree,

,
not as a
spondee.
(3)
,w
>
instead of
-
*,
when a
dactyl (then
called
'cyclic')
serves
for a
choree,

.
(4)
w,
written over two short
syllables (as irapd),
when
they
have the
value
only
of one short.
The last
syllable
of a verse is common
(&5id<popos,
anceps).
One
practice
is to mark it
-
or
-
according
to the metre :
e.g. tpyUSp,
if the word
represents
a
choree,
or
epyd,
if a
spondee.
Pauses. At the end of a
verse, A
marks a
pause equal
to
,
and
A
a
pause equal
to -.
The anacrusis of a verse
(the part preliminary
to its
regular metre)
is
marked off
by
three dots
placed vertically,
j
Metrical
Analysis
xxxix
The kinds of metre used are few in
number, though they
occur in
various combinations.
Metres
used in
I,
Logaoedic,
ox
prose-verse {\oyaoi5tK6t),
was the name
is
p ay.
given
by
ancient metrists to a kind of measure which
seemed to them
something
intermediate between verse and
prose, owing
to
its
apparent irregularity.
Its essential elements are the
choree, -**,
and
the
cyclic dactyl, metrically equivalent
to a
choree,

"*.
Take these
words :

Strengthen
our
\
hdnds thou
|
L6rd
of \
bdttles.
This is a
'
logaoedic
'
verse of
4
feet
(or
tetrapody).
If
'
Oh
'
were
prefixed
to
'
strengthen?
it would
represent
an
'anacrusis,'
or
prelude
to the
regular
measure. Such a verse was called
'
Gly
conic?
from a
lyric poet Glycon,
who used it. A
dactyl
comes first
;
then
3
chorees :
-*"*
J

|
*
J

.
But the
dactyl might
also stand
second,
as :
Lightly, I merrily, \ spid
the
\ mdrnings
:
or, third,
as:
L6st
one,
\f06tstep \
never
re\tiiming.
According
to the
place
of the
dactyl,
the verse was called a
First,
Second,
or Third
Glyconic.
In this
play,
the Second
Glyconic (with anacrusis)
is the main theme
of the Parodos from
117
as far as 106
(omitting
the
anapaests)
;
of the
First Stasimon
(668

719)
;
and of the Third Stasimon from isii to
1748.
It also occurs elsewhere in combination with other forms of
logaoedic
verse,
shorter or
longer.
Of these other
forms,
the most
important
is the
verse of
3
feet
(or tripody),
called
'
Pherecratic
'
from Pherecrates a
poet
of
the Old
Comedy.
It is
merely
the
Glyconic
shortened
by
one
foot,
and
is called
'
First
'
or
*
Second
'
according
as the
dactyl
comes first or second
:
so that this is a
'
First
'
Pherecratic,

Hdrk to the
\ cry re\sodnding.
We have this combined with the Second
Glyconic
in the
opening
of the
Fourth Stasimon
(1556 ff.).
Elsewhere in the
play
we find
logaoedic
verses
twice as
long
as
this,
i.e.
hexapodies. They
are combined with the tetra-
pody,
or
Glyconic verse,
in the
epode
to the Third Stasimon
(12396^.),
and with the
tripody,
or
Pherecratic,
in the kommos at w.
5
toff.
1. Dochmiacs occur in w.
833

843
=
876886,
and in
parts
of
the
kommos,
1447

1499.
In the
following line,
let
'serfs'
and
'wrongs''
be
pronounced
with as much stress as the second
syllable
of
'
rebel
'
and
of

resent
'
:

RebelI
Serfs,
rebel 1
1
Resent
wrongs
so dire.
d2
xl
Oedipus
at Co/onus
The first three words form one 'dochmiac'
measure;
the last
four,
another;
and the whole line is a 'dochmiac
dimeter,'
written
-
~|
~i
"II
w
I

A.
11-
The comma marks the usual
caesura,
which is
preserved
in our
example.
The elements of the dochmiac were thus the
bacchius,

, equal
to
5 shorts,
and the
(shortened) choree,-, equal
to 2 shorts.
It was a
joining
of odd and even. No other such combination of
unequal
measures was used
by
the Greeks. The name
56xvuos, 'slanting,' 'oblique,''
expressed
the
resulting
effect
by
a
metaphor.
It was as if the
rhythm
diverged sideways
from the
straight
course. The varieties of the dochmiac
arose
chiefly
from
resolving
one of the
long syllables
into two shorts
;
either
with,
or
without,
the further substitution of an 'irrational'
long
for a short
in the
anacrusis,
or in the short
syllable
of the bacchius.
3.
The Ionic verse of two feet
(dipody)
occurs in the Parodos
(as
v.
214 tkvov, wfiot,
tL
yey&vti);).
The Ionic measure is
w
. Without
anacrusis
(**"),
it is called ionicus a maiore : with
anacrusis,
ionicus a minore.
Here the Ionic
dipody
has
anacrusis,
and should be written
*
\

~>"|

Ml:
To the
hill-tops,
to the
vdlleys.
4.
Other
measures used in the
lyrics
of this
play
are
dactylic (--"),
choreic or trochaic
(--),
iambic
(-'-),
in various
lengths.
The
only point
which calls for notice is the use of the
rapid dactylic tetrapody
to
express
agitated entreaty
(Parodos, 241 ff.). Anapaests
of the
ordinary type
occur
in the Parodos and at the close.
In the metrical schemes which are
subjoined,
the kind of metre used
is stated at the
beginning
of each series of
verses,
and the
scanning
of
every
verse is shown.
I.
Parodos,
vv.
117

253.
First Strophe.

Logaoedic.
The Second
Glyconic
(seen
in v.
3)
is the main theme.
I., II.,
denote the First and Second
Rhythmical
Periods. The
sign ||
marks the end of a
Rythmical
Sentence;
J
marks that of a Period.
1. 1.
w;-~w|-|-5|-a||
2.
-^^I^wj-wl-^!
1
I
-
A
II
3
- ^
'.

~^J
^
\
~
^
I
~
A
j
Metrical
Analysis
II. i. >:i-
| I
-v/
1
-All
2. >
:
i
1
1_
|
_
w
|
_
A
||
3. -iM-All
^
W
:I
l
_^ w
I
_
^
|
I
||_>|_
v
^j
-v,|l-[|-~|

|-~|-A||
5
.
_>|-^
V
,|_
V
|L_,||-^
V
|_^|L_|_
A
||
6.
:-. v
|-
M
|.|.
>M
||L-.|^
w
|_
w
|'L-l
->|-vw|-w|-
A
II
xli
9.
(1>
10. (I)
I
^, U

V/
t
II
yj yj ^
->|

l-SI-AH
-~~|-> |-> l-All
-I-A]
-^
t-l-A
I.
II. 1.
2.
3-
III.

>
>
Second Strophe.
Logaoedic.
I
-
I

II
-
|t__ I
_
w
|l
I
-<-|--l
L
-|-A||
-H-vlM-AH
._
I

1
_
/\
||
I

I
-A
\J \J \s \
-
v/|-^/w I
-s/
I
-
/\
I
The
corresponding
words of the
strophe
are lost. Those of the anti-
strophe, given
above,
are
regarded by
Schmidt as
forming
a
single
verse,
which is
interrupted by
the
cry
of
pain,
Id
nol /jlol,
from
Oedipus.
The
sign
C shows that Id
fid pun
is a mere
parenthesis,
not counted in the metre
of the verse.
IV. I.
v^|-vv|-.|L-
2. ->
J
-^
|L_ I
_
A
J
The words of the
strophe
are lost.
V.I.
_>|-wv,|-v,|-A
2. ->
I -vuj
-v/
J
-
>
-w
-
A
w
I
l-A]
xlii
Oedipus
at Co/onus
After the Second
Strophe
follows the third
system
of
Anapaests;
188
Aye
vvv

191
iroXe/iQ/iev.
After the Second
Antistrophe,
from
207 (w %ivoi,
dir6wTo\ts)
to the end of the
Parodos,
the
correspondence
of
Strophe
and
Antistrophe
ceases. The verses are
avofiotdarpcxpa.
In some editions the
term
&ry56y
is
applied
to
them; but,
as Schmidt
points
out
(Gr.
Metrik
p. 451),
this is
erroneous,
as the absence of
unity
is
enough
to show. The
dvofwidarpoipa
fall into six
sections,
each divided into
rhythmical periods.
The
rhythms adopted
in the successive sections are varied with
masterly
skill,
according
to the emotion which each
part interprets.
Anomoiostropha.
First Section.

Logaoedic.
1.
>;uuv|-v/v/ |-u|L- ||
vv
^|_^|_^|_/^||
2.
>j-ww|-w|-w|l
||-ww|-w|-w|-w]
Second Section.

Ionic.
i.
-;-.v|-,
ww||
1Til
2 . _:_-._
|L_J_|| |l_l
7
|
Third Section.

Logaoedic
I.
-W w
I
-w w
I
'
I
w w w
I

A
||
vw:- v
|-ww|'i-J|-A||
./w|-ww|l-|www|-A||
_:
J
_
ww
|
L_J
|_
A
||
--
i-- 1
l-
I
www
I

yv
"n
WW;

WW

u u
' '
A
|l
w w -uu
'
www

A
II
ww|
ww| ww|'

'J
-
A]]
Fourth Section.

Anapaestic,
r.
-;--|--|ww-|-T||_
2
wwj
ww
J

ww
I
''
I

A
||
3.
_:__
|__|__|_
T
||
4.
ww.:-ww|-ww|LJ|-T]
Fifth
Section.

I. II.
Dactylic.
III.
Logaoedic.
I.
w

ww

ww
I

ww
[I
-ww
I
-ww
I -T||
ww;

ww I

ww I

ww 1

/\
||
Metrical
Analysis
xliii
II.
III.
I. i.
2.
3-
4-
5-
6.
7-
8.
9-
io.
ii.
12.
13-
14.
15-
II. 1.
2.
3-
-
A
||
"All
-ww -w
-
A
f
:-w|-w|-|-T]
Sixth Section.

I.
Dactylic
IL
Logaoedic.
I
LJ
I
L_^|-X||_
L-vj-vu|-wv|-Al
-ww|

ww
I I

A
II

|-ww|-w|
|l
-ww|-w.|-ww|-ww||

|l-|

l-TH

w w
I

I

WW
I

w w II

w w I

ww

w <-

,
1 1i
|i_
v
|-x
I]
w

w
-Ww|-v,|-A
"
I
w ww I

A
I
-
a
31
II.
Kommos,
vv.
510

548.
First Strophe.

Logaoedic.
I.
II.
[L-i-A
l-A
M-AH
w|-w|t_|-
A
-
I
-
A
II
"-I- AH
-i-AU
XI1V
Oedipus
at
Co/onus
6. \J
;

w w
'

w \s

w I
7.
>:'l-
|l_ |-^|_
v
|
L.
|_
A
|
8.
>:->|
v
,^^|L_|_
A
||
9-
<-
I
-
A
II
io.
>:->|-^^|-w|l|i |-A
I. i
2
II. I
2
3
4
Second Strophe.

Iambic.

w|www| vy| ,>||

vy|www| w|

A
~-
J
'
I
--
I--II--
|^v|-w|-A]|
I

yv
II
v|v/wf|-ss|-A||

0)|
0)| 0)| w||
uwu uuw
III. First
Stasimon,
vv. 668

719.
First Strophe
(forming
a
single period).Logaoedic,
with the Second
Glyconic
for main theme.

>
>
:
vy

w

\J
I
_ w
I

I
-^
1
1
j
_
A
_5
|^
u
|_
W
|_
A
||
"SI --I
L
I-AII
-
I --I-- I- A||
-/ w w
j

w
I

vy
I

v
[I
I
_^
I _
w
I _
v
I
L_|_
A
-
A
Second Strophe.

Logaoedic,

the Second
Glyconic being
now varied
by
other
logaoedic sentences,
of
3, 6,
or 2 feet. Note the contrast
between the numerous small
periods here,
and the one
great period
of
the First
Strophe.
I.
-Hl

II
-w
I
I
||
-ww
I
I
|-A]
II.
->|-.|
Ml

I H

IMI-wjH-AU
Li. >: -w
I
L_|
_
j l
i_
I-
A
||
-w
j
-w
I
-w
I
-
A
||
-I
L
-.J-v|-v|- |-A]
Metrical
Analysis
xlv
IV. i.
->
|
-
2. *>
-
V.
L.
J
L
VI. i.
->
I
-
2.
->|
-IM

IM-AH
|-|^-l

l-|-A]
I
-_
l

il
-_
l

II

-^t
-I

I -All
w
|
i
[
-
A
3
h~
-A
IV.
Lyrics*
in vv.
833

843=876886.

Dochmiac
Li.
v,;
u
u
|_
A
||
2.
^;

o|-,^||

yj
I

, v||^v,-v
l
-
a
y
3.
>:

v
1
-,
^n^w-v,
1
-
a
]
[Here
follow four iambic
trimeters,
837

840,
=880

883.]
II. I. v
2. yj
3-
^
---I--II--- I
-AH
\J \J

\J
J

,
w
||
w w

N
-'|

A

w
-
A
I. T.
xlvi
Oedipus
at Colonus
II. i.
>;i
w
|
--
|
L-w
2. >' o
|
L-1
|
-wu
III. I.
L
v| |

w
|
-
2.

w w

w w
-
A
3
.
>:lj|
l_i
|.

j.
J,
L-ij.^j
I. 1
2
3
4
II. 1
2
3
4
I. 1
2
II. 1
2
3
4
III. 1
2
3
4
VI. Third
Stasimon,
vv. 1211

1248.
Strophe.

Logaoedic,
based on the Second
Glyconic
->
I
-vu
I
-w
I
'
->
I
-ww
I
-w
I
^
-
1-^|-~ I
<-||
-
.
I
-ww
I
-w
|<
!l-
w
I
-w
I
-w
I
-
A
II

w I

w
I
www I

w
||
w w w

w
I
WWW I W W ^
w w I www www

w
I--I-AH
w
I
-w w
I

w
I
-
w
"~w w
I

w
5-
^--
I
-~
I M
-
A
1
Epode.

Logaoedic.
v:
1

1
-w
1
-v

w

w

w

w
All
-
A
-w-
I
L_
I
-ww
I
-w
I
1-
I-
A
||
^>|-ww|L_|_
A
||
->|-w|
L.
I-
A
II
t-
I
-ww
I
-ww
I
-w
I
L-
|_
A
]*
-ww|-Ww|->|-A||
-w
I
1
I
1-
I-
A
II

|
L
-|->|-
All
>:-ww
I
^w
I i-l
-
AH
Schmidt inserts
y'
after
k\ov4ov<tw,
when the verse reads
>; i

J
1
1-
A
J
Metrical
Analysis
xlvii
VII.
Kommos,
vv.
1447

*456
=
1462

1471
:
1477^5
=
I49II499-
First Strophe.

Iambic in
periods
I. and II. In
III,
t. i is
dochmiac,
v. 1
logaoedic
(First
Glyconic).
I. I
2
3
II. i
uuu
I
uuu
j

v/ I

A
H
VSV/VSI

\j VU w I

->
I

A
, I
|t_|

"I-
a
I
_
w
,__|_^|_
w
, ,|_
w
|_
w
,

l-AH
III. 1. w-oo-u
|-v||
w
|-
A
II
2. -~w
|-> J
*
I
-
Al
Second Strophe.

Dochmiac in
periods
I.,
II.,
IV.: iambic in III.
I. I. V,
2. \j
II. I. >
2. >
III.
IV. I. s,
2.
>
MW-5|-,W|--
V
|-A|
w ^

S
I

5
jl
^-
I

A
ul

w
i| v,|
-
Al
All

I
-.
^
I

I
-
A
vv>->
I
-
A
J
VIII. Fourth
Stasimon,
w.
15561578.
Strophe.

Logaoedic (the tripody,

or Pherecratic
verse,
in
period
I.;
the
tetrapody,
or
Glyconic,
in
II.).
I.
xlviii
Oedipus
at Colonus
IX.
Kommos,
vv.
1670

1750.
First Strophe.

Choreic,
in verses of 6 or of
4
chorees.
I. I.
2.
3-
4-
5-
6.
II. t.
2.
III. 1.
2.
3-
4-
IV. 1.
2.
3-
4-
V. 1.
2.
VI. 1.
2
>:
l-
|l- I

I
i
I
-
All
-co
I
-co
I

U
J

J
||*
\J

\J\J w
I

w

w

w
'
/\

0)|
(1)
I

0)
|

(I)||

a>
|

0)
I

u>| <d| (o|

co
II
w|-w|l- |-A]
.
v
|
L_
|-| I

w
|

A||
-w|-v|-w|-w|-w|-A]
^v|L- I
_
w
I
_
a
||
\J ww w

W
<w> V-> W
I
'
V> -
-
A
All

w

,
w
All
i
~-
I
~-
I --I
~
A
J
w
I

u|wuu|uuu||-
w
|

vy|
w
-A
-
I --I
1
-!
-
A
lit
[lost
in
antistrophe]
:
-^|-w|-w|L_||-^w|-^|
1
|-A|
>|--|-A
I'-l-A]
kj \j w
*
w means that two short
syllables
have the value of
only
one short
;
so that oi> to
iiiv
(for example)
is to be
regarded
as a
choree,

,
not as
a
cyclic dactyl,

"-. Schmidt has illustrated this
by
Aesch.
Ag. 991
Qprpiov 'Eptvijos
avrodldaKTOs
(<ruBev,
which
similarly gives
-co
|
-w
|
-w
|
-to
I

I
-
A
||.
In reference to that
passage,
he remarks:

'The
heavy
complaint
of the
Chorus,
which breaks forth
impetuously,
is
adequately
expressed
first
by
the
strong
ictus
placed
each time on
-,
and then
by
the
quick
movement of w.
'
T Schmidt omits
^vvdavelv yepaiy,
but retains
varpl.
Periods V. and
VI.,
as
given above,
then form
only
one
period.
Metrical
Analysis
xlix
Second Strophe.

Choreic.

| -uj|-v> I -~|-
All

I^l-A]
--I--I--I-AH
--
I
~-
I
-~
I
"
A|
\-zy^\-^\\
2. w^ v/ I

w
wwu
-
<-
1. 1.
TA TOY
APAMAT02 IIPOSfHIA.
OIAinOYS. 0H2EY2.
ANTirONH. KPEQN.
SEN02. TJ0AYNEIKH2.
X0P02 ATTIKON TEPONTflN. ArrEA02.
I2MHNH.
The 'AttikoI
yepovrc;
who form the Chorus
belong
to
Colonus. The so-called
ilvo%
is also of Colonus
(cp.
vv.
78,
297),
and derives his traditional title in the Dramatis Personae
merely
from the fact that
Oedipus
addresses him as <3
eiv*
(
v-
33>
In some
parts
of this
play
four
persons
are on the
stage
at
once;
viz.
(1)
vv.
1096

12
10, Oedipus, Antigone,
Ismene
(mute),
Theseus:
(2) 1249

1446, Oed., Ant,

Ism.
(mute),
Polyneices:
(3)
i486
1555, Oed., Ant.,
Ism.
(mute),
Theseus.
Two
explanations
of this fact are
possible.
I. A fourth
(regular)
actor
may
have been
employed.
The cast
might
then have been as follows :
1.
Protagonist. Oedipus.
2.
Deuteragonist. Antigone.
3. Tritagonist.
Ismene. Creon.
4.
Fourth actor.
Stranger.
Theseus.
Polyneices.
Messenger
1
.
1
In order that the same actor should
play
the
Messenger
and
Theseus,
we must
suppose
that the
Messenger
leaves the
stage
in the interval
between the entrance of the two sisters
(1670)
and the entrance of Theseus
(1751).
The
alternative,
with or without a fourth
actor,
is that the
Protagonist
should take the
part
of the
Messenger
as well as that of
Oedipus.
So in the
Ajax
the
Protagonist played
both
Ajax
and Teucer.
Dramatis Personae li
Miiller
{History of
Greek
Literature,
vol. i.
p. 403)
thinks that
a fourth actor was used.
'
The rich and intricate
composition
of this noble drama would have been
impossible
without this
innovation.
But even
Sophocles
himself does not
appear
to
have dared to introduce it on the
stage
'

the
play having
been
produced,
after his
death,
by Sophocles
the
grandson.
II. The
part
of Ismene
may
have been divided between
one of the three
regular
actors and a
'supernumerary,'
who
was a 'mute
person' (kuxj>ov irpoa-unrov).
On this view it is
further
necessary
to divide the
part
of Theseus. The cast
might
then have been as follows

1.
Protagonist. Oedipus.
Ismene from
1670.
2.
Dcuteragonist. Stranger.
Ismene to
509.
Theseus,
except
in
887

1043.
Creon.
Polyneices. Messenger.
3. Tritagonist. Antigone.
Theseus in
887

1043.
4.
Mute
person.
Ismene
1096

1555.
Structure of the Play.
1.
wpoXoYos,
verses 1

116.
2.
irapoSos, 117

253.
3.
ircwoSiov
irpwrov, 254

667,
divided into two
parts by
a
KOfifias 510

548.
4. orao-ipov *pTOv,
668

7
1
9.
5.
brcMToSiov
8cuTpov, 720

1043
(with
a kommos-like
passage, 833843
=
876886).
6.
<rraa%pov 8VTcpov, 1044

1
095.
7.
eimaoSiov
TpiTOV,
10961210.
8.
<TTaa-i|u>y rpirov,
I2TI

1
248.
9.
IrtioroSwv
T^rapTov,
1249

1555,
divided into two
parts
by
a
Ko/x/ids, 1447

1499.
10.
o-rdwriftov Teroprov,
1
556

1
5 78.
11.
*oSos,
1579

1779, including
a
Ko/i/xo's 1670

1750.
Hi
Oedipus
at Co/onus
The Parodos
(vv.
117

253) passes
at v.
138
into a
koto's:
i.e. it is not
merely
the
lyric
chant with which the Chorus
enters the
orchestra,
but becomes a
lyric dialogue,
in which
Oedipus
and
Antigone
take
part
with the
Chorus.
The essence
of a
KOfxjxos,
as defined
by
Aristotle
{Poet. 12),
was that the
lyric
strains of the Chorus should alternate with the utterances
of one or more of the actors. The actor's
part
in the
ko/a/aos
might
be
lyric,
as here in the Parodos and in the first
ko/a/xos
(5
10

548)
;
or it
might preserve
the
ordinary
metre of
dialogue,
as in the second
ko/a/ao's (1447

1499),
where the choral
lyrics
are
interspersed
with iambic trimeters
spoken by Oedipus
and
Antigone.
OlAinOYS ETTI KOAQNQI.
TA TOT APAMAT02 nPOSQITA.
OIAinOYS.
ANTirONH.
EEN02.
XOPOS ATTIKfJN TEPONTON.
I2MHNH.
0H2EY2.
KPEfiN.
HOAYNEIKH2.
ArrEAOS.
OlAinOYI ETTI KOAQNQI.
OIAITTOYS.
TEKNON
tv(J>\ov yepovTos 'Avriyoirr),
rlva<;
ya>pov<;
d<p[yp.0'
fj
tlvcov
dvSpcbv
iroktv;
Tts tov
ifXavrjr-qv
OlSiirovv icaff
rjfiepav
ttjv
vvv a7ravtcrToi<i
Several
Scopijpacriv
;
a/iiKpbv p,ev e^airovvra,
tov
crpuicpov
8 in
$
p,eiov
(pepoirra,
teal toS"
i^apKOvv
ijioi*
arkpye.iv yap
al irdOai
p.e ~)(a> xpovos
^vviov
fia/cpbs
ScSdcKet koX to
yevvatov Tpvrov.
a\V,
at
re/cvov,
Odierjaiv
et riva
y8X7ret?
rj
irpbs
/3e/3i]\oi<! 77
777209
aXcrecriv
8eS>v,
10
arrjo-ov fie
KagiSpvaov,
&S?
irvOdp^da
owov ttot
io~p,iv
/u.avddveiv
yap
iJKOfxev
ivoi Trpos
daToiv,
dv o
drcovacofxev
TeXeiv.
ANTITONH.
irdrep raXaiiraip
Ol8iirov<;,
irvpyoi p.ev
ot
iroXiv
areyovaiv,
tu?
air
6fip,dT(ov
y
irpoo-a)'
15
%<w/>09
& &
ipos,
&>?
o~d(f>
elicdo-ai,
fipvcov
9
edxoicw MSS. : corr. Seidler. 1 1
rvdoififda
MSS. : corr. Brunck.
13
4 3'
Elmsley
: d
L,
A :
x"
r- 1 6 w*
ad<p'
dxiffcu A : ui
&<peiK&a<u.
L
(with
r written over
<p by S)
: wi axei/caffot
vulg.
4
Z0<t>0KAE0Y2
$dcf)vr)<;,
iXaias,
dfiirekov TrvKvotrrepoi
8'
ecaoo /car avrov
evaTOfiova drjBoves'
ov KwXa
tcdydfov
rovS* eV
d^earov
irirpov'
fxa/cpav yap
&)?
yepovri irpovard\ri<i
686v, to
OI.
KaBi^e
vvv
fie
/cat
(pvXaaae
rbv
rvcf)\6v.
AN.
xpovov
fiv
ovve/c ov
padeiv /ne
Bel rd8e.
OI.
e^ecs
8i8di;ai 8rj fi
ottol
Kadearafiev;
AN.
Ta9
yovv
'
hdrjvas olBa,
rbv Be
xP
i
P
ov &
OI.
7ra<?
yap
ri<i
t]v8a
rovro
y rj/xlv
efxiropwv.
35
AN. aX\' oaris
6
rbiro<i
17 p,d6o) p,o\ovo~d
Trot,
'
OI.
val, re/cvov,
elrrep
earl
y e!;oiiajo~ifio<i.
AN. dX)C earl
pvt]v
ol/ajros' o'lofiat
Be Belv
ovSev
7re\a9
yap dvBpa
rbvBe vcov
opco.
OI.
i)
Bevpo 7rpoaarel-x_
OVTa
Ka^opfico/xevov
;
30
AN. koX
Brj fiev
ovv
irapbvra' %&
ri aot
\eyeiv
evKaipov
iariv,
eviecfi,
a>?
dvrjp
'68e.
OI. c3
^elv,
ukovcov
rrjaBe rrj<i virep
r
e/u,ov
avrfjs
6'
6pdiari<i ovve^
f)[uv
cucrto?
arKoirbs
rrpoo-rj/ceis
wv
dBrj\.ov[xev
(ppacrai

35
EENOZ.
irpiv
vvv ra rrXelov
laropelv,
e/c
rrjaB' eBpas
ee\d'' e%et? yap x&pov ov%
dyvbv
trarelv.
OI. Ti5
8' eo-d' 6
^oopo<?;
Tv Gewv
vop:i^erat;
HE. aditcro?
otjS' ot'/C79T05'
a!
yap efi(f>of3ot,
Oeal
cr<' e^oucrt,
Yrj<i
re ical 2/coTot/
Kopai.
40
OI. tlvcov to
cre/xvbv ovo/x
av
ev^ai/j.r)v
tcXvoov
;
HE. Ta<?
irdv6'
opcoaas Ev/J.evi8a<; y
evdaB' av
elirot Xec6? viv ctXXa 8'
dXXa^ov
icaXa.
OI. aXV tAeco
fiev
rbv
Itcerrjv Be^acaro'
C09
ov% e8pa<i
yij<i rrjaB'
av
e^eXdoifx
ere.
45
30
irpoffTtixovra
MSS. : corr. Dindorf.
35
Civ
Elmsley
: ru>v MSS.
41
ivOdS' u>v MSS. : corr. Vauvilliers.
45
u-i
Elmsley:
war' MSS.
OIAITTOYS ETTI KOAHNfll
5
HE. t* S' e<rrl
rovro;
OI.
%vp,<f>opas gvvdrjfi ep.r}s.
HE.
a\X' ovo^
e/iot
rot
rovffaviardvai
7ro\G)9
St^'
etrrl
Odpaos, trpiv
y
at
evBetgco
ti
Bpw.
OI.
717309
1/1/v
^eoii/,
w
Zeive, fiij /*' drip,do">js,
TOioi/6"'
aXr/TTjy,
&>v <re
irpoarpeira (j>pdaai.
50
HE.
a-f\p.aivet
kovk
dripos
e/c
7' e'/uoO cpavel.
OI.
ti?
eo"0' o
x&pos
Bfjr
iv c5
/3ef3ijKap*v
;
HE.
oo"' otSa
icdy<0
Train
eiriarijo-ei
kXvcov.
X&P
0<
i
pw
ipos
vd*
oS' eoV*
e^et
Se w
<Tfivb<;
HoaeiBatv iv 8* 6
irvp<f)6pos
debs
55
Tirdv
Upop,T]6evs'
bv o
iirio-rei^eis
rbirov
ydovbs
KaXelrai
rijaBe
/
)(a\ic6irov<;
6B6s,
epetafi
'AOrjvtbv'
oi Be
TrXrjaioi
yvai
rovS*
imrorrjv
KoXcovbv
ev^ovrai
cr&lcriv
dpyrjybv
elvai,
Kal
(pepovat
rovvopa
60
to rovBe icoivbv ir
dines
oovopacrpAvoi.
roiavrd aoi ravr
iariv,
a>
ev\
ov
Xoyois
Tifitofiev',
d\Xd
ry ^vvovala
irXeov.
OI.
rj
yap
rives
vatovcri rovaBe
robs roirovs
;
HE
Kal
Kapra,
rovBe rov Oeov
y eirdyvvpoi.
65
OI.
dpX
C Tl<
>
vrcov, rj
Vi tc3
irXijOei Xoyos
;
HE. ck rov Kar darv
/3ao~iXe(os
rdB'
apteral.
OI. ovros Be
rls
Xoyco
re Kal aOevei
rcparei;
HE.
Qrjcrevs KaXelrai,
rov
irpiv Alyeats
tokos.
OI.
op'
dv
ris
avra>
tto/jlttos
ei;
vpwv poXoi
; 70
HE. &><?
7rpo9
t*
Xe%a>v fj
Karaprvaav p.oXeiv
;
OI.
tt>9
ay
TrpoaapK'Jov o~p,iKpd KepBdvrj p,eya.
HE. Kal
ris
7T/309 ar8po9
/at) fHXeirovros
dpKeais;
OI. ocr' ay
Xeycofxev
irdvQ
y
optima Xei;op,ev.
HE.
6lcrd\
<o
eV,
009
t'Oy
yx?; aabaXjjs
;
iireiirep
el
75
7ei>z>ao9,
eo9
t8di/Tt, TrX^y
tou
Baip.ovos'
avrov
p>ev\
ovirep Ka<pdvT]s,
ea>s
iya>
47
iju*
TOi MSS. : corr. Seidlcr.
71 fw\ely
r:
awXo*
L.
6
IO<t>OKAEOYI
T019
ivddB'
avTov,
fir]
/car
ao~TV,
Brffiorais
Xe^oo
rdS" eXdcov' oiBe
yhp tcpivovcrl
cot
el
XPV
ae
(tfaveiv r) iropeveaOat
irdXtv.
80
OI. co
re/cvov, rj f3e/3r)/cev r)fiiv
6
%ivo<;
;
AN.
/Se/897/eer,
&are ttov ev
r)o-v%<p, irdrep,
e^eart cpcovetv,
00$
e/iov fiovr)?
7reXa?.
OI. 00 irorvtat
Beivwire*},
evre vvv
eBpas
TTpcorcov
e<f> vp,oov rrjaBe 777?
e/cafiyjr iyco, 85
QoLfSw
re
teapot p,r) yevrfaff dyvobfioves,
09
fioi,
rd iroXh! etcetv or
e^e^prj
/eatcd,
ravrrjv eXe^e
iravXav ev
^povoo fiaxpro,
eXdovrt
%cbpav rep/xiav,
ottov dewv
cre/ivoov eBpav Xdj3oifit
koi
^evocrraaiv, 90
ivTavda
/edfityetv
top
TaXalircopov
(Biovt
KepBrj [lev, 01/crjcravTa,
rot?
BeBeyfievoi?,
drr/v
Be
T049
irefi-^raoriv,
o'i
fi dirijXacrav
arjfiela
8'
rjgeiv
ruJvBe
fiot iraprjyyva,
r) o~icrfi6v, rj
f3povrrjv
rtv, rj
Ato9 aiXas.
95
eyvooica fiev
vvv
&j9
fie rrjvBe rrjv
6Bbv
ov/e ea&
oirco^
ou ttio-tov
e% v/ioov irrepbv
e^rjyay
et9
toB'
aXao<i. ov
yap
dv troTe
TTpwraio-iv
Vfiiv
dvreKvpa ohoiiropwv,
VTjcpcov
dolvoi<i,
fcdirl
aefivov e^o/irjv
100
fidBpov
ro8
ao-Keirapvov.
dXXd
poi,
Oeat,
/3/otf
Kar
6fi(pd<;
rd?
'
AttoXXwvos Bore
irepao~iv
rjBr)
koX
Karaarpo^>r)v
rcva,
el
fir)
Bo/cdo rt
fietovcos
e^eiv,
del
/xo%c9ot9 Xarpevwv
toi<j
virepraTots fipoTaov.
105
tV,
co
yXvicelat
iralBe?
apyaiov
Skotov,
It,
00
fieyicrrr]<i
HaXXdBo?
/eaXovfievat
iraawv
'AOrjvai rtfiicordrrf
7ro\t9,
78
rots Turnebu6: roiaS MSS. 80 el
xph
Turnebus:
fj xftf
MSS.
93
oUlaavTa.
conj.
Doederlein.
OIAITTOYZ
ETTI KOAHNni
oiKrCpaT dvBpbs
OlBiirov toB adXiov
etBcoXov ov
ydp
Br)
to
7' dp%alov
8e/*a?.
AN.
air/a. iropevovrai
ydp
otSe
Br}
rive?
yjp6v<p
iraXaioi, o"r)<;
eBpa?
eTruTKOiroi.
OI.
aiyqa-ofMai
re koX crv
ft e
6Bov iroBa
Kpxrifov
tear
ak<ro<i,
twvB' eo)? dv
eicp,dd<o
rlvas
\070u9 ipovcriv.
ev
ydp
tw
p.adelv
eveortv
t)v\d/3eia
ra>v
iroiovpevfov.
XOPOS.
f
'
orp.
a.
opa'
Tt?
ap
rjv;
irov
vaiei; 117
1 ttov
Kvpel
eicTOTnos avdel?
iravrcov,
3
Trdvrcov
dfcopecrTaTO*;
;
110
4
trpoo-Bepicov,
\evo~o-e
Br),
5
irpoairevdov
iravra-)^'
6
irXavdra^,
7
ifkavdrat tj<?
Trpeafivs,
ovB'
eyywpos' irpocrkfia
ydp
ovk dv -ttot
dcmfiies
d\(ro<i e?
1*5
8 rdvb^
dp,atfj,aicTdv rcopdv,
09
Tpe/j.op.ev Xeyeiv
xal
9 irapap,eif36p.eo~ff
dBep/CToos, a^covox;, a\6ya>$
to ra<;
evcbdfxov
arofxa $>povTiBo<i
133
10 ievres'
to Se i>Oj> Tti/'
rjiceiv ^070?
ovBev
a%ovd\
11 bv
eya>
Xevao-cov
irepX
irdv ovttg>
135
12
8vvap,ai rep,evo<; yvoovai,
irov
uol
13
irore valet.
over. a.
OI. oB' iiceLvos
eyd>' (fxovj) yap opa,
to
<ftaTi%6p.evov.
XO. lot
loa,
140
BeLvbs
p-ev bpav,
Beivbs
Be xKveiv.
113
i
odou -r65a MSS. : cktoSwv 6S0O
conj.
H. Keck. 131 \eiaar
avrbv
'
TpoodepKov | Tpoax-evdov xovtox'7*
L :
vpocrevdov,
\ewrai
riv,
| irpcxr-
SepKov s-ai'Taxp
Hermann: and so
Schneidewin,
but without
transposing
xpoaStpxov
and
xpoartvOov.
(5ij
instead of vi*
J.)
8
ZO0OKAEOYI
01.
fir} /m, iK6Tvco,
TrpoaiSrjT avofiov.
X0. Zev
dXe^r/rop,
Tt?
itoff" 6
Trpeaftvs
;
OI. ov iravv
p,otpa<i evhcupLovicrai
7rpooTr)<;,
w
rrjcrS'
<fiopoi %o)pas. 145
or/\a3
S'* ov
yap
av coB'
dWorpLOis
ofj,p,aaiv elpirov
kcltti
o~fii/cpoi$ p,eya$
wp/xovv.
6.vt. d. XO.
erf'
akawv
6p,pLarwv
149
2
apa
real
rjaOa
<pvra\p,ios
;
Svcraiwv
3
p,a/cpaia)v
6\
'6a
iireiKaaai.
153
4
aW ov
ixav
ev
y
ip,ol
5
irpoaOrjaet,
rdaS'
dpds.
6
irepas yap,
7
Trepan'
aW Xva Tft)8' ev
d<p9eyKTto p,rj
TrpoTrecrys
vairei
iroidevri,,
/cdOvSpo?
ov
157
8
/cparrjp fieiXi^icov
irorwv
pevp,ari vvvrpeyei'
to,
160
9 %eve
7rd/j,p,op\
ev
(pv\aat' p,erdaTa0\ aTroffaOi.
iroWd
KekevOos
eparvei'
10
K\vei<;,
ft)
7ro\vp,o^0
dXdra
;
\6yov
el riv
olo~ei<; 166
11
7rpo?
epbdv
\eo")(av,
dfiaTcov dTroftd?,
12 iva Trdcri
vop,o<;, <pu>vei' nrpoaBev
S'
13
direpvKov.
<rwr.
jS'.
OI.
Ovyarep,
ttoi
t*<?
cppovriSos 'ekOy
; 170
AN. d)
irdrep,
dcnols
taa
^PV fieXeTav,
etfcovras
d 8ei
/cdfcovovra*;.
OI.
irpocrOiye
vvv
p.ov.
AN.
yj/ava)
ko\
81].
01. <w
%elvoi, p,rj Srjr dBitcrjOw
col Tricrrevaa'i ko\
ixeravacrrd<i. 175
152
u>s iireiKdffai MSS.: corr. Bothe.
153 wpoaO^oeit
MSS. :
corr.
Blaydes
and
Postgate. 156 irpoffjrtorjs
MSS. : corr. Hermann.
161 to Heath : tw L
(top
r).
166 et rtv
?xs
mss.: but L has otcreu
superscript (prob. by S). 172
k ovk&kouoi/tols L: kovk aKoOovras or
*oi)k aKovras r : corr.
Musgrave.
OIAITTOYI ETTI KOAHNni
9
cTp. /S'.
XO. ov rot
/j.iJttot
<j i/c tcopS
1
khpdvmv,
tv
yipov,
CLKOVTOL
Tt?
aet.
OI.
2 er ovv
;
XO. en
fialve
iropcra).
178
OI.
3 en;
XO.
TrpofSifia^e,
Kovpa,
180
4
iropcrw
(ri)
yap dtets^
AN.
5 I
-
I
-
-
f
1-
II
-
01. 6
T
AN.
7-I

I-I-aI
8 7T0
fiav,
eire <w8'
dfiavpm
kcoXw,
irdrep,
a a
dyco.
OI.
99->|-w
W
|L-|-
A
]
XO. 10
ro\p.a ^eti/09
e7rt
ivT)<;,
11 &;
rXdfioyv,
Tt kcli 7ro\t?
185
12
T6TpO<f)V dtpikov d-TrocTTvyelv
13
/cat to
cpiXov
aefteadai.
avffr.
7'.
OI.
a7e
vvv <tv
fie,
irat,
iv av
euo-e/St'a? eirifSaivovTes
to
/iei> etiroipev,
to 6"
d/covo~aip,ev,
190
ivr.
/S\
XO.
avrov,
fxrjKeri
rovS
avroTrirpov firjuaTos
ei;co
iroha
teXtvys.
01. 1
ovtcos
;
XO.
a\i9,
&>? a/couet?.
OI.
3 77
eo-#&>
;
XO.
Xe%pfo? 7'
eV
d/cpov 195
4
Xao?
/3pa%v<;
oXacra9.
AN.
5
irdrep, efibv
toS'* ei>
T)avyaia
OI. 6 ta>
/ioi /zoi.
AN.
7 fiacrec $do~iv
dpfiocrcu,
8
yepabv
es
X^/
30 a
^H'
a o'ov
7rpoK\tva<; (piklav ep.dv.
01.
9 coyLtot
8vo~<ppovo<;
aVa<j. 202
178
2t' o?v fri
vpoPw;
MSS. : Bothe del. fri
irpo(3u.

iirlflaive
mss. :
corr.
Reiske.
190
drroLfj.a' ..a/cot5<rat/tei>
L:
etvwftcv...aKoij<Twti.ev
A.
192 avTurtrpov
MSS. : corr.
Musgrave. 195
^
V<?u)
L,
with
7/). j}
aruJ
;
197
*
rjffuxiif.
mss. : corr.
Reisig. 199 op/wVot
mss. : corr.
Elmsley.
IO
I04>0KAE0YZ
XO. io <Z
rkdjimv,
ore vvv
ya\a<;
t
ii
avhaaov,
t/s
ecf>v<i
/Spordov
;
ia
Ti? o
ttoXvttovos
dyei
;
riv av
505
13
aov
TrarpiS eKirvdolpav
;
ifofj.oi6-
OI. &)
%evoi,
a7ro7TToXt5* dWa
/a)
XO. ti too*
ffT
P- airevveTr
(,<;,
yepov
;
209
OI.
pJ\, p,r) pH
aveprj
rfc
elpu, /a^S' e%erdar)<i irepa
pbarevcov.
XO. Ti
toS';
OI. alvd
<pvai<;.
XO. at;8a. OI.
re/cvov,
wpoi,
ri
yeyoovw
;
XO. rivo<i
el aire
pharos,
do
give, (fxovei,
irarpodev.
215
OI.
dSpLOi iyco,
tl
irdOco,
re/cvov
ep,6v ;
AN.
\ey, iire'nrep
eir
eayara
/3aivet,s.
OI. aX,\'
epw'
ov
yap eyco /cara/cpv(pdv.
XO.
p,arcpd puehXerov,
dWd
rdyvve.
OI. Aatov tare riv
;
w. XO. lov lov. 220
O I. to re
AafiSa/ciBav
yevos
;
XO. oj Zev.
OI. adXiov OlSiTroSav
;
XO. av
yap
6K
el;
O I. Seo? Xayere
pui]8ev
6a avha>.
XO.
wo,
co &)' OI.
Svapiopos.
XO. o3
<w.
OI.
dvyarep,
rl ttot avr'iica
/cvpaei
; 225
XO.
ef&) iropaa)
fiaivere
ywpas.
OI. a S'
vireayeo
iroZ
Karadr/aeis
;
XO. ovBevl
puoipihia
Ttcrt?
epyerai,
(5v
nrponrdOrj
rojrlvetv'
dirdra B' dTrarai?
erepais erepa
230
Trapa/3aWop,eva
nrovov,
ov
ydpiv,
dvriBiSaaiv
eyetv.
av Be rdovo'
ehpdvwv
irdXiv
e/cT07T09 ai>0i<;
dcpopfio?
210
ait; /a'}? (vij pt
MSS. : corn
Hartung.
413 ri
rode;
OI. 5eA
MSS. : corr. VVunder.
217 /Scums
Triclinius:
/x^ps L, A,
vulg.
219
/xiWer'
L
(jrfWtTi y Triclinius):
corr. Hermann.
220 Aatov
tart tiv'
airSyovov ;
MSS. : corr.
Reisig.
OIAITTOYZ ETTI KOAHNni II
X0ovb<; e/cdope,
p,rj
ti
irkpa ypeo^
35
e/ta
iroXei,
Trpoaatyr)*;.
AN. co
evoi al86(f)pove<i,
aXX' ifrel
yepabv [dXabv] irarepa
toi/S'
e/ioy
ovk
dverXar,
epytov
clkovtwv dtovT<;
avSdv, 340
aXX'
e/xe
Tai/
p.eXeav, iKerevop,ev,
w
evoi, ol/cT(pa6\
a
Trarpos virep rovp,ov p.6vov dmoptai,
(ii>Top.ai
ovk dXaofc
7rpoo~opcop,iva
ofjifia
abv
Ofipacriv,
eo? Tt?
d(p
y
aiparos
145
vp.erepov irpocpaveiaa,
rbv adXiov
al8ov<;
icvpcrai.
ev
vp.p.1 yap
a>9
6ea>
Kip,e6a TXdfjbove<i.
aXX'
Ire,
vevcrare
rav
dSoKTjrov
%dptv.
trpo<;
a o Tt (rot
(piXov
etc o~edev
avTop.ai,
150
rj
tkvov
rj
Xe^o?
r)
%peo9
rj
debs,
ov
yap
1801$
av
dOpcov /3poT(5v
octtis
av,
el
6eb<i
ayoi,
K(f>vyeZv
Bvvairo.
XO. aXX'
tadi,
tkvov
Olhlnrov,
<re t*
e'f
10-ov
olicTipop,v
ica\ tovSs
avp,({>opd<; ydpiv
155
rd 8' k deoov
Tpe/zoz/Te<?
ov
adevoipiev
av
(pcoveiv irepa
rwv
777309
o~e vvv
elprj/xevcov.
OI. Tt
Srjra 86%r)$ fj
ri
kXr)86vo<; KaXi)<i
fidrrjv peovo-T)*; w<piXr)fia yiyverai,
el rd<;
y 'Adr/vas
(pao~i
deoaefieaTdTa?
360
538
dXad*,
which was inserted in the text of L
by
S,
is absent from A
and most of the other MS6.
343 tov/mv fi6ov
Hermann : rod
fxovov
L, A,
vulg.
:
rovfioO (without
fidvov)
Triclinius. tov8'
dfj.fj.6ocv
conj. J.
347
Sfifu Bergk:
bfuv
MSS.
251 Xe'x<w
Reiske:
\6yos
MSS.
a6o rdj
7'
Roman editor of scholia
(J.
A.
Lascaris),
A.D.
1518
: t<s r'
L,
A: TasT.
12 SO<t>OKAEOYI
ecvai, p,6va<;
Be tov kcucov
puevov %evov
aa>eiv
o'ias
re real
fiova<;
dpicelv eyeiv\
fcdp.oiye
irov ravr <ttiv
; otTives
ftddpwv
ck TcovBe
ix
e^dpavres
elr
ckavvere,
ovofxa puovov
BeicravTes' ov
yap Br)
to
ye 465
acoLt ovBe
rdpya Tap!'
eirei ra
y
epya
pov
ireirovOoT earl
p,d\\ov r)
BeBpa/cora,
el croi rd
p,7)rp6s
/cat
Trarpo*; xpelt) \eyeivt
wv ovveK
eK(po{3e2 p,e'
tout
670)
Ka\w<;
ei^oiBa.
KaiToi
irw<i
iyoj
fca/cos
(pvaiv,
270
ogtls iradwv Lieu
avreBpcov,
war el
<ppovwv
eirpacraov,
ovB' dv c2S'
eyiyv6p.rjv
icaico*;;
vvv S' ovBev
elBcbs
Ikolltjv
iv
ikcictjv,
vcfi
oZv 8'
eirao-yov,
elBoroiv
diru/XkvLirjv.
dv6* wv UvovLiai
7rpo?
dewv
vp,a$, jijevoi, 275
tccwep
p,e Kdvearrjaa9\
wBe
awaare,
KaX
p.r)
Oeovs
Ti/xdovres
elra
rov? Oeov?
Lioipais
iToelaOe
p,rj Bazoos'
r)yeiade
Be
ftXeireiv p.ev
avTov<;
rrpos
top
evcre/3r) fiporcov,
fiXerreiv
Be
717)0?
tovs
Bvacrefteis,
<f>vyrjv
Be tov 280
pb7]7ra> yeveaOaL </>a)TO?
dvoalov
fiporcov.
i*vv 0*9
av
lit/
tcdXvTTTe rds
ev8aip,ova<i
epyoi?
'A6rjva<;
dvoaloi^
vinjpeTwv,
dXfC
wairep
e\a/3e9
tov
i/ceTrjv
e^eyyvov,
pvov
p.e /cdf<(pv\ao~o-'
p,r)8e p-ov
icdpa
3S5
to
BvaTrpoo-OTTTOv eiaopwv aTip,ao~r\<i.
i]KO)
yap [epos
evaefir)?
re /cat
(pipcov
ovrjaiv
duTol's to\o~8>
'
orav 8' 6
/ci/pio?
irapfj
Tt?,
vp,wv
octtis
earlv
r)yep,wv,
tot elaaKOVcov irdvT
e-TTiaTr]o~ei'
to. Be
390
p.eTa^v
tovtov
p,r]Bap,(S<i yiyvov
/cu/tos.
XO.
Tapfieiv
p,iv,
u>
yepaie,
Tavdvp.rip.aTa
178
fiolpais L, A,
vulg.
:
(xolpas
r.
OIAITTOYI ETTI KO/VflNni
13
iroXhi]
,
<tt
dvdy/cr)
tcLtto gov'
Xoyoiai yap
oik
wvo/xao-rai f$payko~i'
tou<?
Bk
rrjaBe 7?)?
avatcTa?
dpicel
raxrra
pot,
BieiSivai.
195
OI. koX trov 'aff 6
tcpalvcov rrjaBe t)?
^oopa?,
evot,;
XO.
irarpwov
darv
77)5 e^et"
<TK07rd<;
Si viv
09
fcdfi
Sevp
1
eTre/jLyjfev ot^erai
areXwv.
OI.
f)
KCU BoKlT TOV
TV<p\0V
TLV
ivTp07TT)V
fj
typovrLfi e^eiv,
avrbv war iXdelv TriXa?
;
300
XO. teal
KapO\
orav
irep
rovvop.' aXaOi)Tai
to gov.
OI.
Tt?
B' ea-0' o Keivw tovto tou7to?
dyyeXwv;
XO.
fiaicpd
iciXevaos'
iroXXd o
ip.Tr6pcov eirri
(ptXel
nXavdo'Qai,
tSv
ixeivos
dtcov,
Odpaei, irapiarai.
ttoXv
yap,
do
yepov,
to crop
305
ovofia 8ii]Ki irdvra^,
ware icel
ftpaSv?
v8ei,
kXvwv gov
Bevp
1
d(pi^Tai ra^v^.
OI. <J\\
ei)Tv\i]<i
lkoito
rrj
#' avrov TroXet,
ifxoi
T'
Tt'9
70/9
ea#A,09
ou^
auTOj
<f>iXo<i;
AN. <y
ZeO,
t
Xe'^to;
7rot
<ppeva>v
eXdoi,
irdrep;
310
OI. Tt 8'
eo"Tt,
tckvov
'
AvTtyovT)
;
AN.
yvval-% cpa>
arevyovaav rjp&v
daraov,
Alrvaia^ eVt
ircoXov
ftefSwaav'
Kparl
S'
rjXiocrTepT)<t
Kwi)
trpoawTTa
QecraaXi^
viv
dp.irij(ei.
Tt
<pa>;
315
op
eariv
;
ap
ovk eariv
;
17 yvcoprj
trXava;
KCU
<p7)p\ /cdir6(pT)fJt,l
kovk
e^a)
Tt
</>&?.
TaXa/va*
ovk eariv
aXXrj.
(paiBpd yovv
air
6pp.aT(ov
aaivei
p.e irpoo-arei^ovcra' arjpaivei
8' otl
320
[i6vt)<;
rob" io-TL
8i]Xov 'Icrprjvt)*; Kapa.
OI.
7TO)9
ei7ra<},
a>
7rat;
AN. iralBa
o~r\v, kpr\v
8'
bpdv
op.aip.ov'
avSy
8' avriK
e^eo-riv padetv.
300
ai/riv war Porson : ATr&ws r
L,
vulg.
311
iarl
8t}\op
mss. : tcrr
iS(\<f>6p
conj. Herwerden, Jacobs.
14
S04>0KAE0YS
IIMHNH.
w Bicrcrd
nraTpo<;
ical
tcacnyvr)T'r\<i ifiol
rjhi<TTa
irpoatpcovrjp,a&
',
to?
vp,d$ p,6Xi? 325
evpovaa
Xvirrj Bevrepov //.o\t?
^Xeirco.
01. co
re/cvov, tf/ceis;
12. -co
irdrep Bvcrp.oip' opdv.
OI.
re/cvov,
Trecprjvas
;
12. ov/c civev
p,b")(Qov ye fioi.
OI.
Trpoo-tyavoov,
co 7rai. IX.
diyydvco
Bvoiv
6/jlov.
01. co
o-TteppH ofjuaifiov.
12. c5 St/o-a#\tai
rpocpat.
330
01.
^ T^crSe /cdfjiov
;
12.
Bvapopou
r
ep,ov rplrris.
01.
re/cvov,
ri S'
rjXOei ;
12.
0-$, irdrep, rrpop,t]Qia.
01.
Trorepa
ttoOohtc;
12. /mi.
Xoycov y avrdyyeXo<;,
%vv coirep
elypv
ol/cercov irccrrco
piovcp,
01. 0/ 8'
av66p,aifJLOt
7rov veaviai irovelv
; 335
12. ettr'
otirep
elcrt' Beovd rdv /ceivoi<?
ravvv.
OI. <w irdvr e/ce'ivco
T019
/
Klyvirrcp
vop,oi<i
cpvacv
/careitcacrQerne ical
(Slov
rpocpa?'
e/cel
ydp
oi
fxev
dpcreves
Kara
areya<{
Oa/covcriv
iarovpyovvres,
al Be
crvvvopuoi 340
rd^co fiiov
rpocpela iropavvovcr
deu.
crcpcov
B\
co
re/cv,
ou?
pev
el/cos
rjv
irovelv
rdBe,
/car olkov
ol/covpovaiv
Scrre
irapOevoi,
crepco
8' dvr itcelvcov
rd/xd Bvcrrr/vov
icaiccL
virepirovelrov.
rj puev ii;
orov vea?
345
rpocpfjs
eXrj^e
koi
Karlayvaev
Befias,
del
pieff
tj/jlwv Bvcrp,opo<;
irXavcoLievrj
yepovTaycoyel,
TroXXa
pev
/car
dypi'av
vXrjv
dcriTOS
vqXlirovs
r
dXcopevr},
ttoXXoIctl
B"
op,/3poi<;
tjXlov
re
KavpLcicTi 350
/.to^dovaa
tXijlicov Bevrep' r\yelrai
rd
rrjf
3
2
7
_
33
Order in
mss.,
327, 330, 328, 329:
corr.
Musgrave.
331 8v<r/j.6pov
&' mss.: corr. Markland.
336
Seivk 8" helvois L
1
,
SuvIl 5' iv xeivoit L: Seiva T&nelvois r: corr. Schaefer.
OIAITTOYI ETTI KOAHNni
1
5
oikoi
Biairr)*;,
el
irarrjp
rpo<pr}v e-yoi.
<tv
8\
o3
t&kvov,
TrpocrOev fiev iltcov trarpi
pavreV
ayovaa
irdvra,
K-aBpceuov
XdOpa,
a TOt/8'
ixpijadr) <rd>p,aTO<;,
<f>v\al;
Be
pot 355
iruxTT] Kareart}^, 7779
or
e^r)Xavvop.r}v'
vvv 8' av riv
i)Kei<i p,v0ov,
%
\o~p.T]vr], TrarpX
(pipovcra;
ti? a
ei~f)pev
oi/eodev
o~to\o$
;
r)icei<;
yap
ov
tcevq ye,
tovt
iya> cratpoos
e^oiBa, p,rj
ov%l Set/*' ip,ol
(pepovcrd
t*.
360
12.
eye!)
to.
p,ev Tra&r\p.a6
>
airaOov,
irdrep,
tyrovaa
rrjv a~rjv
ttov
KarocKoiT}^
rpocprjv,
irapelcr
idaco'
Bis
yap ov^l
fiovXopai
irovovad t
dXyelv
koX
\eyova
avdis
ttoXlv.
a 6
dpcpl
toIv aolv
Bvcrpopotv
TralBoiv rca/cd
365
vvv
eon,
ravra
o~r}p,avovo
J>
ekrfkvda.
irpXv
ph>
yap
avroi<;
r/v
epco? Kpiovrl
re
dpovovs
eaadai
prjBe
^paiveaOai
iroKiv,
Xoytp
gkottovctl
rrjv
rraXai
yevov? (pdopdv,
oca
Kareo-^e
rbv abv aOXcov
86p,oV 370
vvv S' e/c deSiv rov
KdXirrjpiov <ppevb<$
eiarfkde
rolv
rpl?
dOXioiv
ept?
/ca/cij,
a/>%*79
\afiecr6ai
/cat
icpdrov? Tvpavvt/cov.
jo>
p.ev ved^cov
zeal
yjpbvu>
puelwv 767009
rov
irpoaOe yevvrjdevra JloXweiKij
dpovcav
375
airoo~repio~icei, icd%e\r)\aicev
irdrpa^.
o
B\
&><? Ka&
rjpd<;
ecO' 6
ttXtjOikov \0709,
to
koTXov
"Kpyo<i
ySa?
(pvyd? 7rpoo-\ap,/3dvei
/cf}&6<;
re Kaivov ical
$-vvao-Tnard<i
<pi\ov<i,
&>9 avTLK
"Apyos rj
to
Ka8p,ei(ov
ireBov
380
Tt/477 Kade^ov r)
7rpb<; ovpavbv j3ifia)v.
355 pov
MSS. : corr.
J. 367 (pen
T.
Tyrwhitt, Musgrave
:
tpit
MSS.
37
1
K&XiTriplov
Toup
:
K&a\irr)pov L, /td aXir-ripod
A :
Kaa.\r)TTipou
or
<ca
iXirrrjpoO
r.
381 Kadi^ov
(from Kadi&v)
A,
Brunck:
icadtfav L, vulg.
16
IO0OKAEOYS
ravr ovk
dpc6fio<i
iariv,
do
irdrep,
Xoyeov,
a\\'
epya
Beivd'
rov$
8e
crovf ottov deol
7rovov<> KaroiKTCOvarcv ovk
e^oo
padeiv.
OI.
tjStj
yap ecr^e?
eXiTiS
&)?
ipov
Oeovs
385
dopav
tiv
e^ecv,
ware
awOrjval
irore
;
IS.
eyatye
T049
vvv
y
,
do
rrdrep, pbavrevpaaiv.
OI. rrotoiai
tovtois
;
ri 8e
redearnarai, re/cvov;
IS. ere
rots i/cei
^rjrrjrov
dvdpcoTTOis
irore
Oavovr eaeadat,
^covrd
r
evcrola<;
%dpiv.
390
OI.
Ti9
8' dv roiovh' vir
dvSpbs
ev
irpd^eiev
dv,
IS. ev eroi rd Keivcov
<pao~l yiyvecrOai
Kpdrr).
OI. or ov/cer
elpl, rrjviKavr
dp ecp
dvrjp;
12. vvv
yap
Oeol a
6p6oven, irpocrde
cT doWvcrav.
OI.
yepovra
8"
opdovv cp\avpov
09 veo<i
ireerj]. 395
IS. /col
prjv
Kpeovrd y
Xa6i aot rovrcov
%dpiv
rj^ovra ftaiov
tcov)(l p,vpiov
%povov.
OI.
07T&)5 rl
Bpdcrr), dvyarep
;
epprjveve poi..
IS. &)9
o"
7%t
yrj<i (TTT]owcn K.a8peias,
07r&)9
Kparwcrc pev
crov,
7779
he
prj
'
p/3aivr)<?
opeov.
400
OI.
rj
S'
axpeXrjais
Tt9
Qvpaeri Keipevov
;
IS. Keivois
6
rvp,/3o<>
8varv^dov
6
cro9
fiapvs.
OI. icdvev Oeov
7-49
toOto
7'
dv
yvooprj p,ddot.
IS. rovrov
%dpiv
roivvv ere
irpoerOeadat,
ireXas
%dopa<;
deXovcri,
/U-77S'
tV av crauToO
Kparols.
405
OI.
?;
/cat Karaa-Kidocri
Srjfiaia
Kovei;
IS. a\\' ou/c ea
rovpcpvXov atpd
er
,
do
irdrep.
OI. ovk
ap* epiov ye prj
Kparrjacoalv
irore.
IS. earai iror
dpa
rovro
KahpeLOis /3apo9.
OI.
7roia9
(paveiar)*;,
do
tSkvov, avvaXXayrji ; 410
IS.
rrjf a^9
vir
0/37779,
aol<i
brav ardoaiv
ra$oi9.
383
oirov
Elmsley (in text), Hartung:
o7roiL, vulg.: otttj
r.
390
etf-
ao/aj schol. : eiWas MSS.
391
^tt' om.
L,
add. A and most MSS.
405 Kparys
MSS. : corr. Brunck.
0IAITT0Y2 ETTI KOAHNm
1
7
OI. a 8'
ivverret<;,
icXvovaa rov
Xiyeis,
reicvov;
IS.
dvBpwv Oewpaiv AeXfa/cfjs d<p'
k<nia<;.
OI. /cat ravr
i<f>
T\pZv <S>oi$o9 elpTjfce&s tevpel;
12.
(2?
(fracrLv
ol
p,o\6vT<%
ei9
rjf3r)$
iriBov.
415
OI. iraiBoav T19
oyj/
T7/eouo"e
toov
ip-aov
rdBe
;
12.
dfi(f>Q) y
ouot'o)?, Ka^eiricTTaadov
/caXw?.
OI. *a^' oi KaKKTTOi t<i>8' aKOvcravTes
irdpo^
rovpov
Trodov
irpovdevTO
rrjv
rvpavviBa
;
12.
akyw
Kkvovaa ravr
eyco, (pepco
8
o/x<o9.
420
OI. dXX' ol 6eoi
o-(f>iv pujre ttjv
ire7rpa)p,4vr]v
epiv
KaTao-fteaeiav,
iv 8'
e/ioi
TeXo?
avTolv
yevocro rrjaBe
T/79
/Aa^T/9 7re/>t,
?*9 i/i)i>
eypvrai icdiravaipovTai Bopv'
oj<?
out' ai> 09 vu^
o-fcfJTTTpa
kcll
dpovovs e%i
415
p,etveiev,
ovt dv
ov^eXr/Xvdobs
irakiv
eXdoi ttot
avdis'
01
ye
rbv
<f>vo~avT e'fie
ovrcos
aTi/ia)9 7rarpiSo9 i%a)dovp.evov
ovk
ea%pv
ov$
rjp,vvav,
dXX
J
dvaaraTO^
avToiv
iirep.(pdriv Ka^eKrjpv^Brjv <f>vyd<t.
430
e?7roi9 dv a>9 OeXovrt tout'
e/xoi
ToVe
7roXi9 to
Bwpov
ei'#0T<D9
/caTyveaev.
ov
Srjr,
eVei toi
t^i /xei/
avri*) r\p,kpav
%
OTrrjvLK eei #17x69, ijBio-rov
Be
p.01
To Kardavelv
r\v
/cat rb
Xevcrdfjvai,
7Ttooi9,
433
ot>Sei9
epcor
e9
toj/8'
e<paivT Qxf>eX<3v'
yjpbvto
B\
ot
tjBtj
7ra9
/io^#09
rjv ireiraiv,
KajxavOavov
rov
dv/xbv
e/c8pap,6vTa
uoi
fieL^co KoXaarrjv
rwv
irp\v r)p,apT7)p.eviov
t
rb
Tt\viK r)8r)
rovro
p,ev
7ro\i9
ySia 440
jjXawe
/a'
e*
7/79
xpoviov,
ol 8'
iircocpeXeiv,
411 tV
TtrposfUvjjv
r: twj
reTpayfj^vwr
L.
414 /cdxcwcupoOi'Ta*
Mss. : corr. Hermann.
431 /caTTJeeo-o'
r :
k<xti\&vo*v
L.
436 tpwrot
toW mss. : corr. P. N.
PaDageorgius.
J.
C. 2
l8
20<t>0KAE0YS
01 rov
-warpo?
tc3
irarpl,
Svvdfievot
to
Bpav
ovk
ijdiXrjcrav,
aXk!
Trov<;
afiiicpov ydpw
<pvya<i a<f>iu egoo
tttoo^o^
rjXcop.rjv
del.
ire rolpSe
8',
ovo~a.iv
irapOevoiv,
ocrov
abvoris
445
StBcoaiv
avrolv,
zeal
Tpofya<i e^at
fiiov
teal
7779
aSeiav teal
yevovi eTrdptcecnv'
too 8' clvtI tov
epvaavTO?
eiXeaOrjv
Opovovs
teal
cncrjTTTpa tepalveiv
teal
Tvpavveveiv xdovos.
aW' ov ti
p,r) Xd^ooai
tovSc
crvpp.dyov,
450
ovSe
a<f)Lv ap%r}<}
TtjoSe K.a8/xela<~-
ttotc
6vi)cri<> i]i;i'
tovt
e<y<w8a, TtjaSe
T
pavret
clkovwv crvvvocov T
tcl% i/xov
iraXaityad* dpioi
<f>oi/3o<;
r\vvo~ev
ttot.
irpos
Tavra teal
Kpeovra
7ref.i7r6vToov ip,ov
455
p,ao~TTJpa,
tcei rt9 aWos
ev irokei odevei,
idv
yap vp,el<;,
do
i^evoi,
deXrjd'
op,ov
irpocrTariai
Ta?9
aepivaiai hrj/xov^oL^
6eai<s
dXtcrjv
7roia0ai, rrjSe p,ev
iroXei
fieyav
croorrip dpelaOe,
toIs
8'
eyu.049
e^dpois Trovov^.y/
460
XO.
67ra^to9 fiiv,
OiSittovs, /caToiKTurai,
av
T09
re iraioes
a aid

eirei oe
Ti]o~be 7J79
acoTtjpa
aavTov TcoS'
eirepftaXXei*; Xoya),
rrapaivecrai
aoi
fiovXopat,
to.
avp^cpopa.
Ol. 00
<f)l\Ta0\
&)9
vvv irav tcXovvtl
irpo^eveu
465
XO. 6ov vvv
teadappov
TcovBe
6aip,6voov, etf>
a<;
to
-rrpcoTov
ireov Ka\
tcaTeo-Tei-ty-as
irehov,
Ol.
rpciroiai
irolois;
do
i;evoi,
8i6dcr/ceT.
XO.
irpdoTov
piev tpds e aeipvrov %oa9
Kpr)vt)<i
iveyKov,
81 ocrlwv
j^eipdov
Oiydov.
470
Ol. OTav Be tovto
%e0//.' dtcrjpaTov
\a/3<u;
451
oflre
<r<piv
mss. : corr. Hermann.
453
rd t
i i/xoD
MSS. :
corr. Heath.
457
OfKyrt fiov L,
vulg.:
6i\rjri fj.01
r : corr. Dindorf.
458 irpb
oTaiai reus L : <rhv raiat reus
A,
vulg.
: corr. Dindorf.
OIAITTOYS ETTI KOAANni
19
XO.
Kparrjpi<i
elaiv,
dvBpo<; i/%ei/305 reyyrf,
dov
Kpar epeyjrov
koX
\afid<; dfupiaTopovs.
OI.
daXkolaiv, r)
Kpotcauriv,
fj
troiw
rpoirat;
XO. 0109 (TV
veapd?
veoiroic(p p.aXka> \a/3a>v. 475
OI. elev' to ^ evBev irol
re\eirrfjaai fie
XPV*
XO.
%oas yeaaOai
ardvra
7rpo? TrpooTrjv
ecu.
OI.
r)
rolcrBe
/cp(oo~o-ol$
0*5
Xeyet? ^ew
rdBe;
XO.
rpiaadi; ye 7rrjyd<i'
rbv reXevratov B' b\<n\
OI. toO rovBe
irkr}o-a<i
dec
;
BLBactKe /cat ToSe.
480
XO.
;SaT09, p.e\io~0-775

/x/rjSe
7rpoo~<pepeiv
fiedv.
OI. oTav Se
-
tWto>i>
77 p.e\dp.(puX\,o<; tvxV
>
XO.
t/345
ewe
out/?
Ac\c3i/a5
e' dpupolv
%epoiv
Ti#ei5 i\.aia<;
rdo-ft
eVeu^ecr^at
XtTa?.
OI. tovto>i/ dtcovaai
j3ov\o/j,ai' pkyiara yap. ^85
XO.
do?
<r<pa<;^
Ka\ovp.ev Fti/fieviBas, e evfievwv
orepvtov Be^eadac
rbv
iktt)v
au>Tr)piov,
alrov <rv T ai/TO?
icei ti<? aXA.05
dvrX
gov,
drrrvara
(fxovdHv pr/Be firj/cvvcov (Sorjv'
eireir
d<f>ep7reiv dcrrpocpo^.
kcl\ ravrd <roi
490
Bpdaavrt,
dapacov
av
7rapaarair]v iyd>'
aWa>s
Be
Becp.atvoipJ'
dv,
do
ev
,
afupl
aoi.
OI. do
iralBe,
ickverov rdovBe
'jrpoa^wpaiv
%evcov;
AN.
rjKOvaafJikv
re
yui
tl Bel
irpocnacrae Bpdv.
OI.
e/Mol fiev
ov%
oBcord'
\eiirop,ai yap
ev
495
to5
p.r)
Bvvaadai
fiijS' bpdv,
Bvolv KaKolv
acpoiv
8'
drepa
p,o\ovaa Trpa^dray
rdBe.
dpicelv
yap
olfxat,
fcdjrri
p,vpicov
p.iav
y
i
rv
XV
v
TaB*
i/crivovaav, r)v
evvovs
irapfj.
a\X' ev
Ta^ei
ti
irpatraerov' p,6vov
Be
p,e 500
p.r\
\eiirer
'
ov
yap
dv crQevoi
rovp.bv Bp.a$
epr)p,ov epireiv
ovS*
vcprjyriTOv Bi^a.
475
ob add. Bellermann.
499
iKTdvovaav mss. : corr. Canter.
502 v<pi)yr)Tov
5' tvev
L,
vulg. (7'
avtv
T):
corr. Hermann.
2 2
20
IO0OKAEOYI
IS. d\7C
elfi iyco
rekovcra' top tottov 8' Xva
^prjarai
fi
i<pvpelv,
tovto
j3ovXo/xai fiadetv.
XO. TovKeWev
aXcrovs,
do
^evrj,
tovB\
r)v
Be rov
505
airdviv tiv
10*^779,
ear
eiroiKOs,
69
<f>pdcrei.
12.
ywpolp
av
e'9
too''
'
AvriyovT),
av 8' evddBe
(pvXaaae nrarepa
TovBe' T019
re/covcri
yap
ovb^ el irovel
Tt9,
Bel irovov
pbvr\psi)v
eyetv.
509
crp.
a
XO. Beivov
fiev
to iraXai
Kelfievov r)8r)
/ca/cov,
do
i;elv\ eireryeipeiv'
2
oytto)9
8'
epafiac
irvdeadcu
OI.
3
Tt
tovto;
XO.
4
Ta9 BeiXaLas
diropov (pavecaas
5 a\Y77&di/09, ^
^vviaTa<i.
Ol. 6
^t?) 7rpo? %evla<; dvoii-ijs
5*5
7
Ta9 o"a9
d ireTTOvB'
dvatBrj.
XO. 8 to tol tto\v teal
/M-qBa/xd \rj<yov
9
XPV^
00
)
^
v
'>
opdov atcovap?
dicovaai.
01. 10
dofXOL.
XO. II
aTep^OV,
IKTV(0.
OI. 12
(pev <pev.
XO.
13
ireidov
rcdydo <ydp
oaov av
Trpoaxpy^ew.
520
dvr. a.
01.
rjvey/c
ovv
kukotut,
do
givoi, rjveyie
de/coop
pep,
t709 iCTTCO,
1 tovtcov
S'
ax>6aipT0v
ovBev.
XO.
3
aXX.' 9
Tt;
OI.
4
/catca
fi
evva iroXa
ovBep
tBpip
515
5
rydfjLQJV
PeBr]aeP
CLTCt.
XO. 6
rj pbdTpoOev,
a>9
d/cova),
7 Bvarcovvfia \eicTp
eTfXrjaoi
;
504 xM
<rTa' L
1
,
XPV
'
<rra' L
c
,
r.
516
raj <ray irtirovd'
tpy* avaidi}
MSS.
(ras
caj
L)
: corr.
Reisig. 522 ijveyKov
KaKorar' MSS. : corr.
R. Whitelaw.
fyeyKov
&kwv mss. : corr.
Martin,
Bergk.
OIAITTOYI ETTI KOAHNm 21
OI. 8
dofwt,
Odvaros
fiev
rdS'
a/coveiv,
9
&)
eiv
'
avrai be bv
ef efiov fiev
530
XO. 10
7re5?
<?7<?
;
OI. ii
iralhe,
bvo 8 ara
XO. 1 a c3 Zei).
OI.
13
fiarpos
KOiva<;
airefSXaarov
ooSlvos.
ffrp. p\
XO. cat T eter'
dp'
diroyovot
re Kai
OI. 2 Koivai
ye irarpo<i dbe\<peai.
535
XO.
3
1(6. OI. ta>
S>7Ta fivpitov
y einaTpofyai
kclkwv.
XO.
4
eiraOeq
OI. etraOov aXaar
eyeiv.
XO.
5
epegas
OI. ou/e
epega.
XO. ti
yap;
OI.
e'Se|-
6
bwpov,
o
firfTTOT eyoo TaXa/capbio?
540
7 eiraxpekrjaa'i
7ro\eo?
e%e\eo~6ai.
ivr.
ff
'.
XO.
SucrTai-e,
Tt
7<zp
;
l#ov
<f>6vov
OI. 2 Tt tovto
;
Tt 8
idekei<i
p.adelv
;
XO.
3 7raTpo?;
OI.
irairal, bevrepav
e7rato"a<,
7U voaro
vbaov.
XO.
4
e/cave?
OI. eicavov
e^et
Se
/zot
545
XO.
5
ti tovto
;
OI.
7rpo?
bi/cas
tc. XO. Tt
7p;
OI.
eytb
6 /cat
7<zp
av,
ouv
e<f>ovevo~\ epj
diroakecrav'
7
ro/tft)
Se
fca6apo<;, diSpis
e<? toS
5
rj\6ov.
XO. /cat
/i>)f ai/a
oS'
J7/UP Alyew? 701/09
T]o~v<i
kclt
6fJL^>rjv
o~i]v
ifi
do'TaXr]
-ndpa.
550
530
/tev
add.
Elmsley. 532
-waiSts MSS. : corr.
Elmsley.
534
<rai t'
dp'
eiVly L: aai t
dtp'
efir' A: corr.
J.
S41 ixw<f>^\rjffa
MSS.: corr.
J.

roXews MSS.: corr. Hermann.

547
Kal
yap
aWovt
i<p6vv<ra
kcu dxciXecra
(or /caTwXe<ra)
MSS. : corr. Mekler.
550
ux-
sraXij
MSS. : corr. Dindorf.
22
I04>OKAEOY2
0HIEYZ.
7toWwv a/covojv ev re ra>
irdpos %pov(p
ras
atfiaT7)pa<; o/xfidrayp Bia<pdopa$
eyvco/cd
a,
go irai
Aatov,
ravvv &
oBol?
ev raiaB' d/covcov
p,aXXov e^en
terra
p,ai.
cricevi]
re
yap
o~e koX to
Bvo-rrjvov /cdpa
555
BrjXovrov
rjplv
0V&
1
09
el,
kcli a
olfCTLo-a<;
6eXa>
^TrepeaOai, Bvapop
OlBiirov,
rtva
7ro\e<W9
eirearr)?
TrpoarpoirrjV
epuov
r
e^ayv,
avro?
re
XV
a
V Bvapopos irapao-rari^.
BiBacnce'
Beivqv yap
riv dv
irpd^iv tv%oi<;
560
Xe^a<?
OTroias
e^a<piaraipbr)v
eyco'
09
olBd
y
avrbs 0)9
eTracBevdrjv %evo$,
wcnep
av,
^eo9
el?
irXelar
dvrjp
irrl
ew79
rjdXrjcra
KivBvvevpar
ev
rd>pa>
Kapa'
ware
f*evov y
dv oiiBev 6v6
,
wairep
av
vvv, 565
vireKrparroiprjV
/at)
ov
avve/caopeiv
eVet
eo*8' dvrjp
oov,
yJi>Ti
rrjs
e'9
avpiov
ovBev irXeov
pot
aov
pkreariv r)p,epa<i.
Ol.
dbijaev,
to abv
yevvalov
ev
apticpw
Xoyro
irapfjicev
ware
ftpaye
epol
Beladai
<ppdaai.
570
av
yap
pu
09
elpt,
ndtf
orov
Trarpos yeyco'i
koX
yfjs
07rota9
rfxdov,
elpijKCos
/cvpels'
war earl
pot
rb \ocirbv ovBev aXXo
ir\i]V
ehrelv
a
yjprj^w,
yw
A.6709
B
toiler
ai.
H. roOr' avrb vvv
BlBaa%,
07nu9
dv
ifcpdOa).
575
OI. Bcoacov i/cavco
rovpbv
dOXtov
Bepas
o~ol
Bwpov,
ov airovBalov et9
o\friv
ra Be
icepBr)
Trap*
avrov
icpeioaov
rj p,op<f>r)
KaXrj.
557 'veptodai Reisig:
ti
tpeadcu
L
(rt
r),
a
tpeadai.
T.
562
wt
oUd
y
MSS.: corr. Dindorf.
563
x^s
& Dobree:
x"
ff MSS-
574 dioixerai
r:
diipxerai
L,
A.
OIAITTOYI ETTI KOAHNni
23
H. ttoIov Be
KepBos allots rjxeiv
<pep<ov;
OI.
"xpovtp
pddois av,
ov^l
to5
irapovri
ttov.
580
H.
7ro/^) ^ap
17 ct)
7rpoa<f>opa
BjjXwaerai;
OI. OTai> #ai/&>
'7a)
at o*v
/iou rcupevs yevrj.
H. to XoladC airel tov
fiiov,
ra 8' eV
pecro?
T) Xtjcttiv
ttr^ei?
1?
Si' ovBevos iroel.
OI. ivravOa
yap
poi
/celva
o~vyKoplerai.
585
H. o\V
6J^ /3pa%el
Br) rrfvBe ft e^airel
ydpiv.
OI.
f
6pa ye /i^v
ou
crpsi/cpos,
ovfo
dyatv
oBe.
@H.
irorepa
rk r&v acov
etcyovwv /cdpod \e7et9
;
OI. Kelvoi
Kopi^eiv
Kio~',
aval;,
^prj^ouai
pe.
H. aXA,' 64 OeXovrd
7',
ouSe o"ol
(faevyetv
icaXov.
590
01. aXX'
ouo,
ot'
auTO?
ijdeXov,
napieaav.
H. <b
p&pe,
Ovpbs
8' ev /caot9 oy
%vp(popov.
01. oVai/
p,ar)<i
fiov, vovderet,,
ravvv 8' la.
H. BiSacK' dvev
yvoopTjs yap
ov
pe
^pr)
Xeyecv.
OI.
iriirovOa, r)o~ev,
Betvd 7roo9 tca/col?
kcikcL
591
H.
?) t^v
7ra\aiai>
%vp<fcopdv yevovs epels
;
OI. ou
S^t'*
eVel
7ra?
toOto
7' 'EW^wv Opoel.
H. Ti
70:0
to
peZ^ov rj
tear
avdparirov
voaeZs
;
01.
0UT0J9
e^et
wot*
7?)? e//.^9 dirriXadriv
7T/D09
t<ui/
epavrov
airepfiaTcov
eoriv Be
px>i
600
7ra\ti/ /caTe\#eiV
pijiroff
,
609
irarpoKrovcp.
H.
7r&>9
S^to"
cr' ai/
irep-^aiad\
atcrr oi/ceZv
Bi%a;
01. to 0iW avTobs
e^avayicaaei aropa.
H. *7rotoi/
Trddos Belaavra^
etc
xprjaTTjpicov;
OI. oTi
o"<' dvdy/CT) ryBe irXrjyfjvai
%6ovL
605
H. /cat
7TW9
yevovr
av
rdpd
tcd/ceLvcov
irinpd;
OI. <y
(ptXrar
Alyiajs
tral,
povoif
ov
yir/verai
deoiai
yrjpa<;
ovBe KaiQaveZv
irore,
588 KaftoO
Schneidewin:
vj 'nod
MSS.
589
r<r
dva.yKdo\<rl
fit
L, A,
vulg. (iceiff' avayicdoovffl fit r):
con.
Kayser. 590
6t\ovT&
y
r: Qikovr 6.v
y' L, A, vulg.
24
IO<t>OKAEOYZ
ra o a\\a
crvy^el
rrdvff 6
TrayKparrjs
*%p6vo<;.
<f>6ivei fiev
la-^v^s
79)9, <f>0l,vei
8e
crcofiaros,
610
QvrjcrKU
he
mcrri?, fiXaardvet
6"
d/mcrria,
Kai
rrvevfia
ravrov ovrror ovr ev
dvhpdo-iv
<pi\oi$ /3e/3r)Kv
ovre
7rpb<i
7r0A.ii> rroXei.
T0Z9
fiev
>yap
rjBrj
rols
o ev
vcrrepw %pov(p
ra
reprrva, rriKpd yiyverai
/cavdis
<fri\a.
615
Kat ratal
i]/3ai<;
el ravvv
evr/fiepel
fcaXdos ra
rrpbs
ere,
fivpias
6
fivpios
Xpovos
reKvovrai
vvKras
rifiepas
r
la>v,
ev
ah ra vvv
^v/Kpcova Se^ioofiara
00
pei
oiacrKeScoaiv e/c
crfiiKpov Xoyov
620
iv
ov/jlos
e'vBcov /cal
KeKpvfifievo?
veKV<;
yfrvxpos
rror avrcov
Oepfibv alfia rrierat,
el
Zet?
en
Zevs
^00
Ato9
<I>ot/3o9
aa<pr)<?.
aW ov
<yap
avhdv
rjhv raKivrfr eirr],
ea
fi
ev dlcriv
rjp^dfirjv,
rb abv
fiovov 625
rrtcrrov
(pvXacracov
Kovrror OlSirrovv
epeis
ayjpelov olKijrrjpa Be^aadai
roirwv
rcov
evddh)\
elrrep
fir)
0eol
-^revcrovcri fie.
XO.
aval;,
iraXai Kai raura Kai roiavr
eirri
yfj rfS^
06
dvrjp
009 reXwv
e<f>aivero.
630
<9H
ri<?
Srjr
av
dvSpbs evfieveiav eK^aXoi
roiovo
,
6rq> rrpoorov fiev t)
Bopv^evof
KoivT)
Trap
r)jxiv
alev iariv
earia;
erreira S'
//eeT/79
8aifiov(ov
d<piy/ievo<;
yfj rf}8e Ka/ioi
Sacrfibv
ov
crfiiKpov
rivet.
635
dya>
aefSicrdeis
ovrror
e/cf3a\u>
ydpiv
rrjv rovSe,
%w>pq
o"
k'/irroXiv
KaroiKiw.
el 6 evOaS
rjSv
t&5
gevq> fiifiveiv,
are viv
Taco <f>v\daaeiv'
el 8'
ifiov
areiyetv fiera
617
ra London ed. of
1722
: re or t MSS.
632 try
Suidas
(s.
v.
8op{>&vos)
: otov mss.
637 ^fj.ira\iv
mss. ; corr,
Musgrave.
OIAITTOYZ ETTI KOAHNni
25
TOO*
ff&V,
TOVT(OV, OlSt7TOl/9,
Bl&COfML
0~0l
64O
Kptvavri yjp^aQai'
rfjSe yap l;vvoio~op,ai.
Ol. co
Zev, 8i8ol,r)<;
rouri roiovroiaiv ev.
H. tL
Srjra
XPV^
t<
*
' V B6p.ov(; <rreLxeiv
ipovs;
Ol. ei
poi difiis y fjv.
dXX' o
%<b/)o?
eo-0'
oSe,
H. eV w Tt
irpd^eis;
ou
70/9 avricrTTJcrofUii. 645
Ol. eV
Kpar-qaa
toov
epu /c/3e/3\r]ic6T(ov.
H.
^467'
dv
Xeyot? Sooprjfia T779
avvovala^.
Ol. et <rot
7' a7rep $7)9
eppAvel
tcXovvtl
poi.
H.
ddpaei
to TOvBi
y av&pos'
ov o~e
p,r) irpoSa).
,
Ol. ovtoi a
vcp' opxov 7
tw?
kclkov
Trio~Tooo~op.ai.
650
H. ovkovv
irepa
y
dv ovBev
r)
Xo7&> cpepois.
Ol.
7Tft)?
oyy
iroTjaei*;
;
0H. tou
pdXicrT
o/cvo<>
a
e%et;
Ol.
r]ovo~iv
avhpes
OH. dXXa. TOtcrS' ecrrat
p.e\ov.
Ol.
o/>a fie
Xcittcov H.
/a/}
SiSacx
a
yjpr)
/xe hpav.
Ol. okvovvt
avdyKT).
H.
Tovputv
ovk oKvel
iceap.
655
Ol. ov/e oto
-
^ a7retXa?
@H. otS'
e"7&)
<re
/it;
Ttfa
ivdevK
dird^ovT dvBpa 777369 /Slav e/zoO.
7roXXat S' a7refXat 7roXXa
8^ p.drrjv
eiri]
6vp.cZ >caTT]7ri\7)(rav'
aXX' fotk oraj/
avrov
yevrjrai,
<ppov8a Td-jreiX.Tip.aTa.
660
*eti>ot9
8'
fo-ft)?
#et SetV
eireppwo~6ri
\kyeiv
t?)? 07)9 dycDyrjs,
ot8'
67ft), <pavt)o~TaL
pa/epbv
to
Bevpo TreXayos
ovBe
ifKooaip.ov.
dapaeiv
p,kv
ovv
eycoye
icdvev
7779 ip.r)s
yvwp,7)<; eTraivoo, <J>ot/So9
et
irpovireptye
o~e'
665
o/tft)<?
8e
Kapov pr\
irapbvTos
oW otc
TovpLov (pv\dei
a
ovopxi p.r)
Trdo~)(eiv
ica/coos.
rrp.
a. XO.
evinrrirov,
i;eve,
TaoSe
^oopa?
1 Ikov to.
KpaTiaTa yds
eiravXa,
3
top
dpyrjTa
KoXcovov,
evO* 670
4
a
\iyeia puvvpeTai
26 I04>0KAE0YI
5
9afilov<ra fidXiar arjBaJv
6
-xXaypai?
vvb
fida-crais,
7
rov olvwirbv
e^ovaa
/ctaabv
8 Kai rdv
aftarov
Oeov
675
9
<f>v\\d8a
fivpiOKapirov
avrfkiov
10
dvrjve/nov
re irdvrcav
11
^ei/ncovcov
Xv 6
fta/cxiooTas
11 del
Aiovvcros
epfSarevei,
13
Oeals
dp,<pirro\(iov rtdtfvcus.
680
tor. a.
daSXet S'
ovpavias
vii
dyya*;
1
/caWifiorpvs
/car
rjp,ap
del
3
vdptCHT(ro<;, fieydXaiv
Oealv
4
dpyalov GTe<pdvu>p?,
6 re
5
xpvaavyrjs KpoKO<i'
ovS' clvttvoi
685
6
Kprjvat
p,ivv6ovcriv
7
Kr)<f)icrov vop,d&e<; peidpcov,
8 a\V alev err
rjfiart,
9
(okvtokos ireZioov enriviaaerat
10
dKrjpdrtp
crvv
onfipw 690
11
arepvovypv yQovb<i'
ovSe M.ovcrav
12
yopoi
vlv
direarvyriaav,
ovS' a
13
%/3v<7ai't09 *A(f)po8ira.
<rr/>. '.
eariv 8' olov
iya> 70.5
'Aata?
ou
eiraicoixo,
694
oi>8' ev ret
p.eya\.a
AcoplBt
vdcrw
Tle'/\orro<i
rrwrrore
fiXaarbv
3
<j>vrevfi
dyelpoarov
avroiroiov,
4
iyxeav <p6/3r)p,a
Batatv,
5
o TaSe ddXXei
p,eyt<rra %<wpa,
70*
6
ykav/cas 7rai8orp6(pov cfrvWov
eXatas'
674
t6v olVwrr'
avx
ox>aaL
(made
from olvuirav
(\ovaa) L,
vulg.
olvtbirav
lx
ovaa r : corr. Erfurdt. 680 0efais MSS. : corr.
Elmsley.
698 axdpwrov
A:
ax^-ptirov
L.

atJroiroio*' MSS.: corr.

J.
OIAITTOYI ETTI KOAnNftl
2J
1
to
fjUv
Tt?
ov
veapos
ovSe
y>]pa
8 (rvvvaiwv aXiMxrei
X

P^ T'tpo'W
o
yap
aiev
opoiv
KV/ckO?
9
\V<TO~l VIV
Mo/DlOl/
Aid?
705
10
%a
rykavKGOTTis
'
Addva.
ir.
p.
aWov 8' alvov
%a)
parpoTrokei,
raSe
(cparicnov,
707
3
Bwpov
tov
fieydXov ZaLp.ovos,
elirelv,
^Govo? av^fia
fieyicrrov,
3
evtinrov, evTrcoXov,
evdaXaacov.
711
4
o!) 7rat
Kpovov,
crv
yap
viv eh
5
toS' elcra?
av^fi
,
ava%
Tlocreihdv,
6 Xiriroicnv tov
diceo-TTjpa -^aXtvov
7
irpcoTaiai
Talcrhe
icrlaa^
dyviaZ?.
715
8 a 8'
evrjpeTfios eKirayk^
d\La
%e/30"i irapairTOfieva
irkaTa
9 dpaxricei,
TuJv
e/caTOfnro8(ov
10
NrjpijScov
d/c6\ov0o<}.
AN. w 7rXeto"T'
iiraivois
evXoyovfievov
irehov,
7
to
vi/i/ <roj> Ta
Xafxirpd
TavTa
Brj
(paivscv 7rrj.
01. rt 8'
o~tiv,
(o
Tral,
Kaivov
;
AN. acraov
ep^erat
Kpicov
oS"
rjfiiv
ovk dvev
nop.Trwv,
TraTep.
01. to
(pCkTaToi, yepovTts, i^ vp,cov i/xol
(paivoiT
av
fj&T)
TeppM. T775
o-QJTrjpias. 755
XO.
ddpaei, irapeaTau'
xal
yap
et
yiptov iyw,
to
Trjcrhe
%(6pa<i
ov
yeyrfpa/ce
o~devo<;.
70a
otire
reapbs
otire MSS. : corr. Porson.
703
awvcdwv
Blaydes:
oritialvwv
MSS.
704
6
yap
e/s a#v
bpwv
L,
vulg.
: corr. Hermann.
710 xO
wl>* a<id. Porson.
721
abv
.8^
Nauck:
<7oi...57j
L: ffoi...
8
A,
vulg. 726 iyu
L
(with kv/w
superscript by S)
:
Kiyw
A,
vulg.
28
IO*OKAEOYZ
KPEHN.
a^S/se? j(6ovb<i
t^ctS'
evyevels ol/crjTopes,
op<
tlv
vfjia<; 6/u.fiaTcov elXr)(f)OTa<t
(f)6/3ov veooprj
tt)? ifirj<;
eireiaohov
730
bv
fMijT
OKvetre
firjT dcprJT
e7T09
kukov.
rjK(o
yap ov%
&$9
Spav
ri
fiovXrjdek,
eVet
yepwv fjiev
el
fit,
7rpo?
7roXiv &
eirio~Tap,ai
adevovarav
tjkwv,
el tlv
'EXXdSos,
p,eya.
aW*
avSpa
rovBe
T'qXitcoaS' cnreo-Takrjv 735
irelawv eireoQat
irpos
to
K.a8p,elu)v
irehov,
oik
ii;
eVo?
(TTeiXavTOS,
aX)C acnwv inrb
ttcivtcov
/ceXevaOel*;,
ovve%
17/ce fxov yevei
tcl rovSe irevdelv
irrj^ar
elf irXelo~Tov iroXecos.
d.XX\
<w
rakai'jrQip'
OlhLirovs,
kXvcov
ifiov
740
ikov
rrpb?
ol/covs. 7ra?
ere
KaSfieloov
Xeoos
/caXei
Si/caLcos,
i/c Se rebv
fidXiaT eya>,
oawirep,
el
fir)
7rXelo~TOv dvQ
pwrrwv kepvv
/cdictcrTos,
dXyw
Total crot?
/ca/coU,
yepov,
opdov
ere top
hvaTrjvov
ovra
fiev fjivov, 74$
del S'
aXr/TTjv
kutti
irpoairoXov
filds
fiioareprj ywpovvra,
rrjv iyro
TaXat
oik dv ttot e?
roaovTOv aiKLas ireaeiv
eSof
,
oaov irk-wrwKev
rjhe
Svcrfiopos,
del o~e
Kt]Sevovaa
koX to crbv
icdpa 750
7rT&)^Gt$
SiaLTJ],
TTjXlKOVTOS,
OV
ydflWV
ejjL7reipo<>,
dXXa tovitiovtos
dpiraaai.
dp*
d0Xiov
TovveiSos,
do
TaXas
eyco,
diveihia
e?
o~e fed
fie
fcal to irdv
yevos;
d\\' ov
yap
eo~Ti
Tafifyavr) icpvirTew
av vvv
755
7rpo9
Oeuiv
iraTpwoiv,
OIBIttovs,
ireiadels
ifioX
Kpv^ov,
6eXr]aa<i
ciotv koX
hofiovs fioXeiv
737
d<TTwv r:
avdpdv
L,
vulg.
OIAITTOYS ETTI KOAHNni
29
toi)? <roi)?
irarpaiov<;, TijvSe tt\v
ttoXiv
<k'Xg>9
etTTcbv eirat-ia
ydp'
1)
6 oXkoi ifkeov
Zitcrj <re/3oir av,
ovcra
o-fj
iraXai
rpcxpos.
760
<w iravra
roKfiwv
kcutto
Travros
av
(pepcov
\oyov
hiicaiov
fuj^dvijfia
ttolkiXov,
t/ ravra
ireipa
/cdfie
Sevrepov
de\ei<;
e\elv ev
0I9
fj.d\iar
av
dXyoirjv
d\ov$;
irpoaOev
re
<ydp ytie
rolcriv
oliceioi*; tca/cots
765
vocrovvff
',
ot
r)v p.01
Tepyfri<;
etcrrGcrelv
%dov6<;,
ovk
rjdeXe?
dekovrc
izpoaOeadai
^dpiv,
dX)C
r)v'iK rjSr) jiearbs 77
0vp.ovp,evo<i,
koX tovv
Bofioiaiv tjv
Stairdadai
ykvKv,
tot
ifzecodeis /cae/9a\\e<?,
ovSe croi
770
to
crvyyeves
tout
oySa/xcS?
tot
tjv
<pi\ov'
'vvv r
avdw, rjviic
elaopas
iro\iv t4
/jloi
fjvvovaav
evvovv
Trjvhe
teal
yevo<;
to
irdv,
Treipa p.Ta<nrdv,
aKXrjpd
p.a\daKaSs
\eycov.
KaiToi
Tt'9
avTT]
Tepyjns,
dtcovTa?
(f>i\eiv
;
775
&airep
T19
el o~o\
XnrapovvTi
p.ev
Tv^eXv
firjSev SiSoit) p,7}&'
iirapKia-ai
deXoi,
TrXtjprj
6
e^ovTi
dv/xov
wv
XPv
0l<
>>
TOTe
ha>pol6\
ot ovSev
f)
\dpi<i ydpiv <f>epoi'
ap
av
p,aTaiov Trjab*
dv
rjSovrjs
Tvypw;
780
roiavTa
fievToi
ical o~v
7rpoa<pepei<; i/xoi,
\o<y<p fjuev
ea$Xd,
Toiac S'
epyoiav
/catcd.
<ppao~co
Be teal
Tolas',
<W9
ere
hrfkutam
icaKov.
rjiceis epu d^mv,
ov%
Xv
e'9
B6p.ov<i
0:759,
oXX
a>9
irdpav\ov
oIki<ttjs,
7ro\i<; 8e aoi
785
KaK&v
dvaTO<i
ttjcto'
aTraWa^dfj xdovos.
ovk o~ti aoi
TavT,
dXkd croi Tab*
eaV,
ixei
j(Q>pa<i dXda-Tcop ovp,b<>
ivvaicov del*
779 <pipcn
r:
ipipei (with
ot
above) L,
A.
786
TrjffS'
Scaliger
: tQvS' mss.
30
ZO*OKAEOYS
<ttiv 8e ircual
tol?
epbolat rr)<; ip,r)<i
X0ovo$
\a%eiv
Toaovrov,
ivOaveiv
/j.6vov. 790
ap
ovk
a^eivov
rj
av rap
r)/3ai<;
<f>pov>
;
nroXXa)
y
,
oawirep
kclk
aa<pearepcov
k\vo>,
Qoiftov
re Kavrov
Zr)v6$,
09 Keivov
Trarrjp.
to abv 8'
a(f>iKTai
StOp'
viroftXrjTOV crro/xa,
TroWrjv
eyov CTOfjLwo-tv
ev 8e tg3
Xeyeiv 795
kclk av
Aa/3cu?
ra irXeiov
rj
acorrjpia.
dAA,' 018a
yap
ae ravra
pur)
ireiOwv,
Wf
r)p,ci<;
S' ea
%rjv
ev0d8'
'/ ov
yap
av
KaKw?
ovo* cSS'
tyovres a>fiev,
el
Tep-noipeda.
KP.
irorepa
vopi^eis
Svarv^eiv
epu
e? ra,
ad,
800
r/
a
et9
Ta aavrov
pdWov,
ev ra> vvv
\6y<p
;
01.
epol fjuev
eaO"
rjSiarov
el av
prjT ipe
vreiOeiv
010$
r el
pr\re
T0va8e
rovs TreXa?.
KP. 3
8vap,op
,
ov8e tS
yjpbvcp (pvaas (pavet
(ppeva?
ttot
,
d\\a
\vpua
ra>
yrjpa Tpe<pei
; 805
OI.
yXoaaar]
ai)
8eivo<>'
av8pa
8' ovBev 618'
eyco
BiKaiov,
oaris
if;
diravTo?
ev
Xeyec.
KP.
%ft)/9t9
to t elirelv iroXkd Kal tc\
Kaipia.
OI. ft>?
8r)
av
fipayea,
Tavra 8' ev
Kaip<p
Xeyei?.
KP. ov
87}$*
oTcp ye
vov<i taos
Kal aol
irdpa.
810
OI.
aire\6\
epS yap
Kal
irpo
T<bv8e,
p,r)8e pue
(pvXaaa^ e^oppwv
evda
%pr)
valeiv
ep-e.
KP.
papTvpopuai
Tovao',
ov ak'
irpbs
8e
tov$
<p\ov<;
of
dvTap,et/3et
pr\par
,
ijv
a' eXco
irore,

OI. TiV
S' av
pue
TcovSe
avppd%a>v
eXcu
fila;
815
KP.
rj pr)v
av Kavev rov8e
\v7rrjdel<s
eaei.
OI. Troift) avv
epyep
tovt
direikrjaa<i
e^et^;
KP. 7rai8oiv 8volv aoi
rr)v /xev
dpTtco?
670)
^vvapirdaas eirep-^ra, rr)v
8
a^co
Taya.
792
kAk Doederlein : Ac
L,
vulg.
: Kal A. 808 rb
Kaipia
Suida*
(s.
v.
x
w
pte)-
816 rovd
Musgrave:
ruvSt mss.
OIAITTOYI ETTI KOAHNni
31
OI.
olpoi.
KP.
rax
efet? paXKov olpd>etv
raZe. 8ao
OI.
TTjv
7rotS'
e^;et9
fiov;
KP.
TijvSe
r ov
fia/cpov
Xpovov.
OI. ia>
fivot,
ti
Bpacrer
; 77
TrpoBtoaere,
kovk
igeXare
rov
do~e/3r) rfjcrBe
^dovos;
XO.
yd>pei,
%ev, eeo
daacrov ovtc
yap
ra vvv
Si'/caia
Trpdo-aeis
ou#' a
TrpoaOev etpyaaat.
815
KP.
vp.lv
av
11} TqvBe
/caipbs
i^dyeiv
dicovaav,
el OeXovaa
prj Tropevcrerai.
AN.
otfwt
rdXavva,
irol
<f>vyco
;
ito'tav
\dj3(D
0(ov
aprj^iv
rj fipoTtov
;
XO. tl
Spas, %eve
;
KP.
ov%
ayjrofiai
rovS"
dvBpos,
0U0
t?}? ep.f)$.
830
OI. to
7779
ava/CTes.
XO. to
I;ev,
ov Bitcata
Spas.
KP. Bifcata. XO. 7rw<?
81/caia;
KP.
tous
epoi><; a7&>.
tfrp.
OI. tO) 7T0\i5.
XO. a r*
Spas,
W
%ev
;
ovk
d<f>i)aei<;
;
Td%
et'9
j3do~avov
el
%epcov.
835
KP.
3
eXpyov.
XO. 0-0O
/nei/
01;,
rdBe
ye poopevov.
KP.
4
iroXei
payel yap,
ei ti
"wqpavels ip.e.
OI.
5
ovk
r)ybpevov
ravr
eyd>
;
XO.
p.edes
^epolv
6
Tt)v
iralBa Baagov. KP.
prj
,
Trirao~a a
prj
k
par
els.
XO.
7
^a\ai
\eyco
crot. KP. trot S'
eycay
oBoiiropelv.
XO. 8
TTpofiaO"
to8e,
fiare fiar,
evroiroi.
841
9
7ro\t9
evaiperai,
ttoKis
ep.d,
crdeveu
10
Trpoftaff
tohe
pot.
AN.
d(f>e\icop.ai
Bvctttjvos,
do
evot fjevoi.
OI.
7rof), reicvov,
el
p.01
;
AN.
77/309
y9tay iropevopai. 845
OI.
ope^ov,
do
iral,
^elpas.
AN. d\V ouSei> adivoj.
KP. ov
afe#' vp.el<$
;
OI. a5
Ta\a9
70),
Ta\a9.
KP. ovkow iror etc tovtocv
ye p.rj
o-KijirTpocv
en
8a 1
rfivfc y'
mss. : corr. Bothe.
837
TTjfmiveit
mss. : con. Porson.
841
<S5,
/3ore]
wd'
ifxftart
MSS.: corr.
Triclinius.
32
SO0OKAEOYS
oSoiTropijo-ys'
aXX eirel vikclv
6eXet<i
TrarpiSa
re
rr)v arjv
real
(p[Xov<>, vfi
a>v
eyot
850
Tardea
rah"
ep8a>,
kcu
rvpavvos
a>v
o/xws,
vUa.
Xpov<> yap,
o78'
eyd>, yvcoaei rdSe,
oBovveic
avros
avrov ovre vvv icaXd
Spas
ovre
rrpoadev elpydaco, jSla
(plXcov
opyfj ydpiv
S0U9,
rj
a del
Xvpuaiverat. 855
XO.
eVio-^es
avrov,
gelve.
KP.
p,-ij yfraveiv Xeyco.
XO. ovroi <r
d<prjcr(o,
rcovSe
y iareprip,evo<i.
KP. icai
p,e2ov
dpa pvatov
iroXet.
rdya
drjcrew
e<pd-^rop,at yap
ov rovroiv
puovaiv.
XO. dXX*
e'9 rl
rpeyjrei;
KP. rov&
dird^opbai
Xaftcov.
860
XO. Seivov
Xeyots
dv. KP. rovro vvv
ireirpd^erai.
XO.
7)v firj y
6
/cpaivcov rr]a8e 7^9 arreLpyddy.
01. w
<p6eyfi
dvaiSes,
f)
o~v
yap yjravaeis ifiov
;
KP. av8<o ai(OTrdv. OI.
p,r) yap
atSe
BaLfioves
deiev
yu, d^xovov rrjahe rf}<; dpd<;
ere
865
09
p> ,
(0
/cd/ciare,
yjriXov op,pb
d-rroairdaa^
7T/J09 6pup,aaiv
Tot9
rrpoaQev i^ol^ei
fiia.
rocydp
ere r avrov teal
yevo<;
ro aov dewv
o iravra Xevaawv
'
HX,to?
Solt] jBiov
roiovrov olov
/cd/xe
yrjpdvab
irore.
870
KP.
opare
ravra,
rrjaBe 7%
iy^copiot;
01.
6pa>ai Kapue
KaX
ae,
/cal
(ppovova
on
epyoi?
7re7rov6(0<;
pypbaaiv
a
dp,vvop.ai.
KP. ovroi
KaOe^co Qv[iov,
aXX*
aa>
/3/a
Kel
piovvos elpu
rovBe /cat
yjpovq /3pa8v<;.
875
iVT.
OI. lot
rdXas.
XO. 2 6o~ov
XrjfjL
e^cov depi/cov,
eV,
el rdSe
8o/cel$ reXetv.
KP.
3
80/ccb. XO. rdvK
dp*
ov/ceri
vefioci
rroXiv.
861
A^yots
L,
A:
X^-yeis
r. &v add.
Hermann.
865 rrjs
London ed.
1747: 7775
MSS.
(from 862).
OIAITTOYI ETT! KOAHNni
33
KP.
4
Tot?
rot.
St/caLois
ya> /Socr^i)?
vuca
fjteyav.
880
OI.
5
d/cove0
y
ola
<p0eyyerai
;
XO. ra
y
ov reXel'
6
Zev?
fioc %vvicrTa>.
KP. Zet)?
7'
av
elSeirj,
<rv
8' ot/.
XO.
7
ap'
ov% vftpis
rd$
;
KP.
vfipis,
aXV dvetcrea.
XO. 8 tw
7ra9
Xew?,
i&>
7a? irpopoi,
9 /idXere
<rt)v
rd^ei,
px>XeT'
eirel
trepav
885
10
irepcoa
01 be
br).
0H.
Tt? 7ro#'
r) (Sorj
;
rl
rovpyov
;
ex
TtVo?
<f>6/3ov
irore
fiovOvTovvrd
ft dp.(f>l /3co/jlov
eerier evaXlcp
dew
toOS
cTrio-Tarr/
KoXwvov
;
Xea0\
&>?
elSat to
irdv,
ov
X
a
P
lv
8e0p* V^
a Qdaaov
r)
icad'
rjbovrjv
77-0809.
890
OI. w
(piXrar
,
eyvotv yap
to
irpoa<p(ow]nd
aov
t
ireirovda beiva rovS" vtt
dvSpbs dpruos.
H. rd TroZa
ravra; t/<?
8'
irrjiir^va^
;
Xeye.
OI.
Kpecov
ob',
bv
Se8oo/ca?,
ot-^erai
re/evcov
airoo-irao~a$
fiov rrjv fiovrjv %vva>piha. 895
OH.
7re5? enras
;
OI. ola
7rep
ireirovO*
aK^KOa<i.
H. ovkovv
Ti? a>9
Ta^iara irpocnroXodv p.oXa>v
irpos
tovcSc
yStu/ioi)?
irdvT
dvay/edaei
Xeaiv
aviinrov
nnroT7}v
re
0vp,aT<ov
drro
airevbew diro
pvrr}po<i,
ev0a
Siarop,oi 900
fiaXioTa
o-vp.ftaXXovaiv
epsirbpwv
060I,
to?
p.r)
TrapeXdoia
at
fcopai, yeXats
8'
iya>
i;evq> yevoy/xat
ra>b,
^ei,pw6e\^
$ia.
10
,
OJ?
dvcoya,
a~vv
rdysi.
tovtov 8'
iyoo,
el
pxv
bi
6pyrj<i
tjicov 179
08'
a|;409, 905
arpiorov
ov
p.e0r]/e
av
i% e/i^?
X
e
P
<i
'
882 Zeus
puH (vrlora
add.
J.

Zeuj tout' tj>

(idei-rj,
ai> 8' 00 MSS. :
corr.
Hartung (who supplies
r<rrw
^70
j Zevj before these
words).
886
rtpGxn Mi L,
vulg.: repwai 59jra
Triclinius: corr.
Elmsley.
906
oi
fieffiJK
h> A : otf5'
d.<fnjK'
h L
(but
with 01;
ficdr)*'
bv in
marg.,
written
prob. by
the first
hand).
J.
C.
,
34
IO<t>OKAEOYI
vvv '
ovcnrep
avros toi)?
vofiow elcrrjXd'
e%G>i/,
tovtomti kovk aXXoiatv
dp^oaOrjaerai.
ov
yap
7Tot
eei
rijaSe T/79
^oopa<;, 7rplv
dv
/ceLvas
evapyels Bevpo
fioi crrr/ar)? dytov 910
eVet
8e8paica<$
ovt
ep,ov Kara^ico^
ovO' gov
7re<j)VKa<i
avros
ovre
0-779
^6ov6<i,
o(XTi<i
BUaC acrKovaav elae\d(iov ttoXiv
Kcivev
vo/jlov
tcpaivovoav
ovBev,
lt
dfals
rd
Trjo~8e T179 7>?9
KvpC
a>8' eiretaireaoov
915
dyecs
0' a
^p^ei<;
/ecu
Traplcnacrai fiiq.
kclI
fjioi
7ro\iv
nevavBpov
77
Boi)\l]V
Tivd
e'Soa9
elvai,
Ka\i
lctov t&5
/jbTjBevl.
Kairoi ere
%r)j3ai y
ovk eiraiBevaav kclkov
ov
ydp cpikovcriv dvBpa<;
k8lkov<}
rpecpecv,
920
ovS
1
dv cr
erraivecretav,
el irvOolaro
crvkoovra
Td/j,d
koX rd tcov
decov,
ftiq
dyovra
(poorajv
ddXicov
l/CTrjpia.
ovkovv
eycoy'
dv
0-779 eirepb^alvwv yBovos,
oiiS" el rd iravTOiv
el-^ov
euBiKwrara,
925
dvev
ye
rov
KpaivovTos,
oaris
rjv,
\6ovos
ovd' etkfcov ovr dv
rjyov,
aXX.'
rjrriardfiTjv
%evov Trap'
darois a$9
Biairdadai
yjpewv.
av 8'
a^lav
ovk ovaav
ala^yveis
iroXiv
rrjv
avrbs
avrov,
/cat a 6
rrXrjdvcov
xpovo?
930
yepovO'
ojjlov rldrjai
/cal rov vov /cevov.
elirov
fiev
ovv /cal
irpoadev,
evveiroi Be
vvv,
rds iraiBas 0)9
rdyiara Bevp
1
dyetv
Ttva,
el
fir) fieroiKos rrjaBe T779
yjjapas
QeXeis
eivai
fiiq
re
kov%
e/ccov ical ravrd aoi
935
ru>
vo)
6*
6fJLoia><;
KaTrb
T779
yXcoaarjS
Xey<o.
XO.
Spa?
iv
tf/ceis,
do
%ev
;
a>?
d(j)
a>v
/xev
ei
fyaivei
BiKaios,
8p<av
8'
ecpevpiencet
Ka/ca.
907
oi)<nrep
Reiske:
w<rwp
MSS.
924.
iire(J.paii>wv
r:
iKifialvuv
L,
A.
OIAITTOYS ETTI KOAHNni
35
[P.
iya>
ovt
dvavBpov mjvBe tt)v
ttoXlv
vepoov,
d5 re/cvov
Alyiws,
ovt
a/3ov\ov,
cu<? <rv
<pr)<i, 940
rovpyov
to8'
i^eirpa^a, yiyvooo-Koyv
8' oti
oi/Bel<i 7tot avrovs
tcov
ipoov
dv
ifiirecrob
77X09 ^vvaipcov,
war
ifiov rpeabetv /31a.
77877
8' 60ovve/c
dvBpa
koX
irarpoKrovov
tcavayvov
ov
Scholar,
ovB? otw
ydp.01 945
gvvovres ijvpidrjcrav
dvbaioi tckvcov.
toiovtov avroU
"Apeos
evfiovXov
irdyov
iya> %vvr}Br} ^Qoviov
ovd\
09
ovk id
tolovo-B^
aXijTas 7778' opov
valeiv iroXec
a$ irio'Tiv
Xa-^oov
T77V8'
ixeipov/jLrjv dypav.
950
teal ravT dv ovk
eirpaccrov,
ei
p.r\ pot
in/cpas
avrq>
T
apa? rjparo
ical
roopop yivei'
dvff div ireTTOvdaiS
rj^iovv
rah*
dvriBpdv.
dvfiov yap
ovBev
yrjpds
eo-jtv aXXo
ttXtjv
davelv 6avovTcov 8' ovBev
0X70?
dirreTai,.
955
777309
Toura
7rpaei9
olov dv
#6X779
*
iirel
eprj/xia
p.e,
Kel BiKai
6/j.oo?
Xeyoo,
crpiKpbv
Tidrjaf
71*009
Be
tcls
Trpd^ets o/*&>9,
teal
ttjXikoctB
gov,
dvriBpdv Treipdaop,ai.
)I. 00
Xrjpb
dvaiBis,
rov
KaOvftpl^eiv
So/cets,
960
irorepov
epov yepovTos
rj aravTov,
roBe
;
b(TT45
(povov?
poi
Kal
ydpbovs
koX
o~vp<popd$
rov gov
Btrjxas aropiaTOS,
a?
eyeb
rdXas
qveyKov
dtcayv deols
yap
tjv
ovtco
(plXov,
Ta%'
dv tc
p.7jvLovaiv
et'9
yivos
irdXai.
965
eVei icad' avrov
y
ovk dv
e^evpois ep,o\
dpapTias
6Ve*8o9
ovBev,
dv& otov
rdB'
et9
ipavTov
rov<i
epovs
#'
T)pApravov.
7Tt
BlBagov,
el ti
decrcpaTOv irarpl
Xprjo-polo-iv
IkvcIB
1
dare
7T009 iraiBajv
davelv,
970
945
K&vayvov
A:
K&vav5pov L,
vulg.

5ea(aT*
MSS. : corr.
Elmsley.
36
lO^OKAEOYI
ttw?
dv &ucaia>s
tovt
6veiBloi$ ifioi,
0?
ovre
j3\do-Ta<;
ttco
yeveOXiov? Trarpos,
ov
(JL7)Tpb<; ei%ov,
aXV
dyevvTjTO?
tot
rj
;
el S' at>
(faavels
Bvo-ttjvos,
a>5
eyco '(fydvrjv,
6?
xelpas
r/Xdov
iraTpl
/cat
KaTeicTavov,
975
firjBev fcvviels
gov
eBpcov
els ov$
r
eSpcov,
7TW5 dv to
y
olkov
irpaypJ
dv eltcoTcos
"tyeyois
,

p,T]Tpb<i
Be,
TXrjfxov,
ov/c
eiraia^vvei
ydp,ov<i
ovo~r)<; ofiatfiov
afjq fi dvaytcd^oov Xeyeiv
oiovs
ep(b to^''
ov
yap
ovv
cnyr}o-o/j,ai, 980
crov
y
et<?
toB'
efeXtfoWo?
dvocriov
aTOfia.
eriKTe
ydp //'
ctiktcv,
cop.01 p,oi /ca/cdov,
ov/c elBoT ovk
elSvla,
teal re/covad
fie
avTrj<i
oveiBos iraZBa<;
i^e<pvae fiot.
d\\' ev
yap
ovv
etjoiBa,
ae
fiev
e/covr*
ifie 985
/ceivrjv
re raina
BvaaTOfielv iyoo
Be viv
ukgov
eyr)p,a, <pdeyyo/ia
t a/ccov TaSe.
dX)C ov
yap
ovt iv TOicrS'
d/covcro/iai
ica/cos
ydfiotcnv
ov&
01)5
alev
e/MJ)Opels
crv
fioi
(frovovs Trarp(fiov<i
i^oveiBl^cov irc/cpS)*;.
'
990
ev
ydp fi dfiei^fraL fiovvov
gov <r'
avccrTopco.
el
rt5
ae rbv Bl/catov avTiK evddBe
Kxelvoi
irapaard^, irorepa
irvvOdvot av el
Trarrjp
a 6
/caivcov, rj
tlvoc dv
ev6ea><;;
Bo/coo
fiev, e'lirep t,r\v <fii\el<i,
tov airtop
995
tLvoC
av,
ouBe tovvBucov
TrepiftXeirois.
roiavra
fievToi
icavTos
elaeftriv
icaicd,
Oeoov
dyovTcov
0T5
eyoo
ovBe
tt)v iraTpo<i
y}rv^r)V
dv
olfiai
t,S>aav
dvTeiirelv
efiol.
>
av
6,
el
ydp
ov
BiKaios,
dW atrav ica\ov 1000
Xeyeiv vofii^cov, pT)Tov dpprjTov
r
7T05,
977
irws
y
&v MSS. : corr.
Elmsley. 989 ipcpepect
L
(with
written
over
e
by
an
early hand)
:
i/j.<ppeis
A.
OIAITTOYI ETTI KOAnNHI
37
TOiavr
oveiSi&ts fie
tg5i/6 evavrtov.
KO.L 0~OL TO
T)<TCO<; OVOfld
dairevaac
koKov,
/ecu
Ta?
*A0T)va<;
a>?
tcaraifCTjvTai
/caXctJ?*
Kaff c5S' iiraivfov 7ro\\a tovS"
iic\av0dvei, 1005
60ovvK et rt?
777
0eoi/<;
lirlararai
Tiftals crefil&iv, r}8e
two*
virepfyepev
atf
179
<ru
/cXe-^ra?
toi/
ikcttju
yipovr
i/ie
avrov T
i-^eipov
Ta9
ic6pa<;
r
olyei
\aj3oov.
avff o5v
eya)
vSi/ racrhe
Ta<; 0ed$
e/^ol
1010
koXcov
i/cvovfiai
teal
KaTao-tctjirrco
\iral<;
iXOelv
dpayyoi/s ^vp,p.d^ov<i
0\
Xv
i/cfMaBys
oXcov vir
dvBpoov
%&
(ppoupetrat
7ro\i<;.
XO. 6
tjeivos, a>va%,
-^p-qaro^'
at Se
avfupopal
avTOv
iravwKeis,
diktat
6
dfivvadelv. 1015
0H.
dXi?
\6ya>v
a><? 01
ptev i^eipyacr/jtevoi
<nrv8ov<rw,
i)ptei<;
S' 01
iradovre^
eara/xev.
KP. Tt
827V
dfiavpq> (part TrpoaTacra-eis
iroelv;
f$H. 0S0O
Kardpyeiv
tt} 4/cet,
Trop.rrov
8'
e/i
J^COpLV,
Xv
,
L
fJtV
iv TOTTOUTt TOCoS'
l^ei?
1020
ra9 iraiSa9
yP'tv,
avTos
e/cSet'^9 e'/iot'
8'
erfKparel'i <pvyovo~tv,
ov&ev Set iroveiv'
aWoi
yap
01
airevSovres,
ovs
ov
ptrj
ttotc
%<B/aa9 <pvyovT<i rrjaS' irrev^covrai
0oi<>.
dX-V
i^v<f>rjyov' yv<o0i
8'
a>9
e-^cov e^et
1025
/cat <r' etXe
driptovt? 7]
rvj(T}'
to,
yap
&6\a>
tg3
fir} SiKaup KTrjfiar
ov^l
crai^erai.
kovk dXkov
If
et9 et9
too"

ws
e^oiBd
<re
ov
yjriXov
ovS' da/cevov e?
tocttjvS' vfSpiv
rfKOvra ToX/i??9 T779 TTapecTTuxTT]^
ravvv, 1030
1007
TjiAs
mss.
(the
4 made in L from
4):
corr. Tumebus.

rtj>5'
Kuhnhardt: toG5'
L,
vulg.:
rovlT r. 1016
i^rfpTraanivifv
L
(-ip'
made
from
-ot)
:
itypTaatitroi
r : corr. F. VV. Schmidt.
1019
o^
mss. :
corr. Hermann. 102 1
i/fiwy
MSS. : corr.
Elmsley.
38
I04>0KAE0YS
a\V eaG
1
'6tw crv 7rtcrTo? wv
eBpas
raSe.
a Bel
fi dOprjaai,
p,r}Be TrjvBe rrjv
troKtv
evbs
Trorjaat, (pwTos aadevearepav.
voels
ti
tovtcov, rj fxdrrjv
ra vvv re croi
Bo/eel
Xe\e%#at X
Te Ta^T
'
iftVX
av^
>'
I0
35
KP. ovBev cv
fJ,e/jL7rTov
eV0a8' wv
epet? ifiot*
o'ikoi Be
%fifiei<;
elaopLead'
a
ftpr)
iroelv.
H.
ywpwv
direiXei vvv av 8'
tj/j>lv,
OIBcttovs,
eKrjXos
avTOv
filfive,
7riarw06l<i
#Tt,
rjv /xrj
6dvco
'7C0
irpoaOev, ov^l
Travaopiai
1040
irpXv
av ere rwv crwv
Kvpiov
o-Ttfcrw
tkvwv.
OI.
ovaio,
r)<rev,
tov re
yevvaiov %dptv
nctX
Trj<i 7rpo?
97/^9
evBUov
irpofiij6ia<i.
ffrp.a'.
XO.
L7)V
odi Batcov
2
dvBpwv t&X
e7ri(XTpo0ai
1045
3
tov
xaX/coftoav
"Apt]
4
pei^ovenv,
rj 7rpo<?
UvOi'ai?
5 r) \apLTraaiv
a/crals,
6 ov iroTViac
aepuva
TiOrjvovvrac
TeXrj
1050
7 dvaroiaiv,
wv koi
yjpvcrea
8
/c\r)<;
7rl
yXwcrcra
/Se/Sa/ce
9 TrpoairoXwv HLvpLoXinBav'
10 ev&"
olp,ai
tov
iypepLa^av
11
7j<rea
koX ret?
Bio~r6\ov<; X055
12
aBpr)Ta<i dBe\<pa<;
13
avTapicei ratf
ip,pei^eiv
(3oa
14
roucr^' di/a
ywpovs*
6.vt. a'.
^'
7rou tov
icpeaTrepov
1
7rerpa<i vupdBos
TreXww
1060
3 OtaTfSo9
et?
vopov,
1050
atjxvoX
mss.: corr. Valckenaer.
106
1 eis
po/aAv Hartung:
ix
vofiov
MSS.
OIAITTOYS
ETTI KOAflNni
39
4
TTwkOKTlV
7)
pifJ,<j>apfJt,ClTOlS
5 <f>evyovT<; afiLWai<i.
6 aXaxTCTat'
8eivb<i
6
7rpoa"^cop<ov "Ap?7?,
1065
7
8eiva Be
&rjaeiSdv atcfxd.
8
7ra?
yap aarpaTnei ^aXii/o?,
9
iracra S'
op/iarai
icaOeZcr
10
d/jLirvKTTjpLa cTOfAiav
11
dfiftacns,
o Tai/ iinrlav
1070
i
Tifieuciv
*A0dvav
13
Acat Toy ttovtlov
yaidoyov
14
'Pea?
<pi\ov
vlov.
arp. p. ep&ova rj fieWovacv;
o5?
1074
2
TTpOfivaTai
rt,
fioi
3
yvoifia
Ta-%
avrdcrew
4
Tav Beivd
rXaadv,
Beivd 8'
evpovcrdv 7rpo?
avdai-
ficov Trddrj.
5
TeA.64 reXet
Zeu?
t* /caT
dfiap'
6
p,dvri<; etfi
iad\a>v
dyoovcov.
1080
7
i#' aeWata
Ta^vppo)aro<;
7re\eta?
8
aidepias ve<pe\as Kvpcraip?
avoid*
dyo)vo>v
9 alcoprjaaaa rovp.ov Ofi/j.a.
far.
/3'.
too #ecoi>
Tvdvrapye,
iravr-
1085
a 07TTa
ZeO,
7ropot?
3 7a?
rdaBe
BafJLOv~)(oi<i
4
aQkvei ^iTLVLKeiw tov
evaypov
reKeiSxrai
\o")(ov,
1068 KaBeia Schneidewin : xar' MSS.
1069
dtfiri'/cTijpia <pd\apa
vdAuv MSS. : corr. Wecklein.
(Bothe
and Hermann had deleted
<pd\apa.)
1074 Zpdovoiv
mss.: corr.
Elmsley. 1076
avrdaeiv Buecheler: tiu>
Stiffen* MSS.
1077
rav oetva rXaaav Setva 5'
evpovaav
MSS.: corr.
Reisig
(from
schol. in
L).

aida.ifi.uv
Bothe:
avBonaifuav
MSS.
1083
dvuB'
Hermann: a&rQv 8' MSS.
1084
alu>pf)ca,aa
Dindorf
(iupq<raaa
Wun-
der)
:
BewpJiaaaa
MSS.
1085
f. iu> ZeO
rdvTapxt
Bew
|
Tavrbirra,
Topotj
MSS.: corr.
J.
1088 ivmtdwi aBivei. L: iwiviKwi tBtvu r:
corr. Hermann.
40
I04>0KAE0YZ
5
ae/xvd
re iral<i
IT
a\\a$ 'AOdva.
1090
6 kcli rov
dypevrav
'AttoXXw
7
Kal
KaaiyvijTav
itvkvoo-tlktwv oiraBbv
8
(OKV7r68cov
iXdcfxov arepya
StTrkas
dpwyds
9 fJboXeiv yd
Ta8e /ecu
"ttoXltciis.
1095
00
^elv aXrjra,
tu> ctkoitw
fiev
ovk
e'pet?
&>?
yjfevBo/jiavTi^'
Ta?
Kopas yap elaopoj
TaoS' dcraov
avOis
w8e
irpo(nro\ovp,eva<i,
OI. 7rov -jtov
;
tL
(pi]?
;
7Tg5<> eliras
;
AN. <w
Trdrep
irdrep,
Tt?
ai/ #e&5i/ crot TOILS'
dpiarov dv8p
>
I8elv 1100
So
117,
Toy
?7/ia? 8evpo irpoaTrepb^avTa
croc;
OI. <w
TKV0Vy r)
irdpecrTOv;
AN. atSe
7a/!? %epe?
770-eft)?
ecrcocrav
(faiXraTajv
r oiraovrnv.
OI.
irpoaeXdeT,
c3
7rat,
irarpi,
Kal to
fi7]8ap,d
e\7riadev
rj^etv aa>p,a ^aardcrai
Sore.
1105
AN.
airet? a
rev^et'
<ri/v
ir66(p yap
77
ydpi<;.
OI. 7roi)
S^Ta,
7to{)
'cttov;
AN. at^'
0//.0O ire\d^op,ev.
OI. <w
(ptXrar epvt).
AN.
to3 Tk6vti irav
<pi\ov.
OI. &>
a-KrjTTTpa ((kotos.
AN.
8vap,6pov
ye
8vcrp,opa.
OI.
e^a)
Ta
<f)i\TaT,
ot/o tV ay
Travd6\io<i in
davutv dv
ec7]v
cr(f)a>v irapeo-Tctxraiv ip,oL
epeicraT,
do
iral,
irXevpbv dp,<pi8eiov
ep,(pvvT T(p (pvaavTi,
KavairvevaaTOV
tov
irpoo-O' iprjfiov
tovSc
8uo~ti']vov
ir\dvov.
Kai
fioi
to.
irpa^OevT
eiiraff w<?
ftpdyioT
,
eVet
Tat9
T7}\iKata8e
afxiKpos iap/ci Xo<yo?.
11 16
AN. 08 ecr#'
crwcra?* ToOSe
^pj)
/cXveiv,
iraTep,
ov fcdaTt
Tovpyov Tovfiov
&5o eo~Tai
/Spa^v.
11 u
d/ji(piS^ibv L,
d/u<l 5eft6i'
r: corr.
Mudge.
11
13 n<pvo~a
L
(made
by
S from
4fjL<piJ<xa.
: a later hand has restored the acute
accent,
but
without
deleting
the
circumflex): 4/j.<pv<ra. vulg., ifupdre
A: corr.
Mudge.

Kavairaiaerov
L,
vulg.:
K&vaira6cra.Tov r: corr.
J.
11 18 Kai crol re
rofyyov rodfibv
tarai
fipaxv
L:
(so
the other
MSS.,
except
that L
1
has ai
vol
ye:
T and
Farn.,
Zo-rai
5?)
/3p<xx<5 :)
corr. Wex.
OIAITTOYS
ETTI KOAflNni
41
OI. o5
twelve, fir} 0avfJba%e, 7rpo<?
rb
Xnraph
reicv el
(paviirf
aeXirra
firjKVva) \6yov.
mo
eTritrrafiai yap
rrjvBe
rrjv
e'9
TaaSe
fioi
repair
iv
Trap
aXXov
p,r)Bevd<; ire<paap.evrjv'
<rv
yap
viv
i^iaoxra<;,
ovk aWos
(SpoT&v.
Kai aot Oeol
iropoiev
a>9
iya>
Oe\a>,
avra> T Kai
yy -rgB''
eVel to
y eva-eftes 1135
p,6voi<; Trap'
vpZv rjvpov av0poo7rcov
iya>
xal TovTTLeiich
Kai to
p/f)
yfrevBoaTOfielv.
elBoos
8'
dp,vva>
TocaBe Tot9
X07049
raBc
1^6) yap a%cti
Bed o~e kovk aXXov
fSporSyv.
Kai
pot
%ep\
aval;, Be^idv 6pe%ov,
co<t
1130
*fravo~a> <pi\r)cr(D
t\
el
Oepus,
to gov
Kapa.
Kairoi Tt
(pcovS
;
7rw<?
a dv
dOXio?
yeycos
diyeiv deXrjaaifjb dvBpos q>
Tt?
ovk evi
KTJkls
KaKcoi'
gvvoiKOs;
ovk
eycoye
o*e,
ouS' ovv idaoi' T019
yap ijnreipoK fiporwp
1135
uovois
olov re
avvTaXaiiroipelv
rdBe.
o~v 8' avToOev
p,ot
^alpe,
koi rd Xonrd
p.ov
p,e\ov
BiKaiGis,
utairep
9
toS'
r)p,epa<;.
0H. ovt el ti
p,fjKO<i
tcov
Xoycov
edov
7r\iov,
TCKPOiai
rep(pdel<;
rolaBe, Oavpdcras
%<,
n
40
ovt' el
irpb rovp,ov 7rpou\a/9e?
ra TayvB'
cttj]'
/Sapo9 yap r)p,a<;
ovBkv eK tovtcov
e%ei.
ov
yap Xoyoiat
rbv
fitov airovBd^opev
\afA7rpbv
TroeZaOai
p.d\\ov r)
tois
Bpoop.evoc<;.
BeUvvpu
S'
#
olv
yap aop.oa'
ovk
e'^-eva-dpL'qv
11
45
ovBiv
ore,
Trpeafiv'
rdo-Be
yap TrdpeipH dyojv
%d)o~a<i,
aKpat(pvel<;
r&v
Kar^TreCK^pevaiv.
ya)7ra)5
p.ev dyobv TjpeOrj,
rl Bet
p.drr)v
"3<> xV
A:
x
a
v'
L. 1
131
t<2* a* Hermann: ti2i V MSS.
1
14
1 otir'
Elmsley:
oW MSS.
1148 x&*m P&* &yu"
oiVos
yp^ffrj,
rl
Sel
ft&T-qv
MSS.: ovtos del. Heath.
42
I04>0KAE0YS
KOfjLirelv,
a
y
etcrei KavTos ck tovtoiv
^vvcov
;
\0709
S'
09
ifi.7re7no)Ku
aprta)? ijiol 1150
GTelypvri Bevpo,
GVfifiaXov yvwpbrjv,
itrei
(TfjLiKpb<;
fiev
elirelv,
al;LO<;
Be
dav/xdcrai'
7rpayo<;
B'
arl^ecv
ovBev
avOpwirov
yjpeoov.
OI. ri S'
ecrrt,
reicvov
Alyea><;
;
BiBaGKe
fie,
o>9
yci?7
elBoT avrbv
pbijBev
&v gv irvvddvei.
1155
II.
(pacriv
tiv
rj/xip avhpa,
crol
puev epbiroXiV
ovk
ovra,
Gvyyevrj
Be,
irpoGireaovTa
7n9
/3o>/ag3 KaOrjadai
tu> II
OGeiBcovos,
Trap' <p
dvcov
eicvpov rjvix
o)pfia)p,r)v ya>.
01. iroBairov
;
ri
r
rrpoG'yjpxiK
ov
'
Ta ra>
6aKt)p,ari;
1160
H. ovk olBa
7r\r)v
ev gov
yap,
o>?
XeyovGi p,oi,
fipayyv
tiv aWel
pvdov
ovk
oyKov
irXea>v.
01. ttoZov tiv
;
ox)
yap
r/S' eSpa a/xiKpov Xoyov.
H. aol
(pacrlv
avTOV
e9
Xoyovs
iXdeiv
p.bvov
alrelv direXOelv T
d,G(paXco<i Trjs Bei/p'
6Bov.
1165
OI.
Tt?
BrJT
av
etr/ ttjvo"
o
irpocrOaKwv
eSpav
;
H.
opa
Kar
"Apyos
el t*9
vpXv eyyevr)^
ecrd\
oaTts av gov tovto
irpoG^prj^oi TV%eTv.
OI. co
(piXTare, G%e<; ov-rrep
el. H. ri B' ecrrt gol
;
01.
pbr) pbov Ber)6fi<i.
H.
TrpdypLCLTOS
irolov;
Xeye.
1170
OI.
e^otS'
clkovwv TcoyS'
09
e'cr#' 6
ttpogtcltt]^.
H. /cat W9 7tot'
ggtlv,
ov
y eyco
fre^aifii
tl;
01.
7rat9
ov/jlos, ojvag,
GTvyvos,
ov
Xoycov eya>
aXyiGT
av
dvBpoiv e%ava,Gyolp,r)v
kXvcov.
H. Tt
8';
oua; aKOveiv
cgtl,
Kal
p,r) Bpav
&
fir)
1175
XPV^
C^

Tt
'
"ot toOS' e'er
Xv7rr/p6v
KXveiv
;
01.
eyQ^TOv,
oovag, (fadeypa
toiiu'
rjKei, iraTpi'
Kal
firj pu dvdyKrj
7rpoGJ3dXr)<>
raS' elKaOelv.
1164
fxbvov
Vauvilliers :
fj.o\6vr
mss. 11
65
t' add. Vauvilliers.
1
169
u
<PI\tclt f^xes
L
[iirlcxcs A):
coir. Heath. 11
76
rovd'
Elmsley:
tovt mss.
OIAITTOYZ ETTI KOAHNni 43
H. d\V el to
6dicr\p! egavay/cd&c,
CKOTret'
firj
aoi
irpovoC
tj
tov Oeov
<pv\a/CTea.
1180
AN.
irdrep,
iridov
/aoi,
/eel via
irapaiviaw.
tov
avhp*
eao~ov rovhe
ttj
6* avrov
cppevl
ydpiv irapaayelv
tu> Beat 8" a
j3ov\eTai,
ical vmv virei/ce tov
KaalyvrjTov p,o\eiv.
ov
yap
o~e,
ddpaei, irpb<;
/3iav
Trapaairao-ei,
n8$
71/60/1775,
a
imtj
croi
o~VLMpipovTa
Xe^eTai.
Xoycov
8" atcovaat T15
/3\d/3i]
;
to tol
/caco5
rjvprjp.ev' epya
tc3
Xoyw
firjvueTai.
<pvo~a<;
avrov cocne
firjBe Bpwvrd
ae
to. twv /eatcio-Twv
$vcro~e/3ea-TaT,
<w
irdrep,
1190
6ep,L<i
ere
7'
elvai tcelvov
dvTiBpdv
/ea/ao?.
aXX* eaaov elart
%aTepoi<; yoval
tea/cat
Kal
#17105 o^vs,
dXXa,
vov6eTovp,evot
<pl\<ov iir(phal<i
i^eirahovTai
(pvaiv.
o~v o
eh
etcetva,
p.rj
tcl
vvv,
dirocricoiret,
1195
iraTp&ia
koX
fnjTpwa
irrj/iaO'
dtraQes'
kclv Kelva
Xevacrris,
0I8'
iyeb,
yvcocrei
icaicov
6vp,ov TekevTTjv
co?
icaicr]
Trpoaylyverai.
e^et? yap ovyl
fiaia
Tavdvp,rjpaTa,
t&v o~wv
dhepicTwv
Ofi/xaToyv TrjT(i)pevo<i.
1100
dX)C
rjpXv
eiK'
Xiirapelv yap
ov xaXov
hiKaia
wpoo-xpj')ovo~tv,
ouS' avTov
p.ev
ev
irdo-yew,
iradbvra S' ovk eiriaTacQau Tiveiv.
OI.
tkvov,
ftapetav
rjSovrjv
vucdre
pe
\eyovT6S'
<ttq)
8' ovv 07T&)?
vp.lv <pi,\ov.
H05
liovov,
l;ev, eXirep
icelvo<;
a>8 i\evo~
6Tai,
p,7]$el<;
KpaTLT(o
-7-775 e'/ir}<?
"tyvXH'i
irore.
1
187
kokws Hermann: icoXws MSS.
1190
Svao-f^fffrdruy
MSS. :
corr. Dawes.
1191
0^a>
conj.
Dawes.
1191
aXX* airbv or
A\X airrbv mss.: corr. London ed. of
1722. 1199
oux* (sic) fiLcua
L,
ov
/Stata
r,
vulg.
: corr.
Musgrave.
44
Z0<t>0KAE0Y2
H.
airafj
TCt
roiavT,
ov%l
8t?
XPV&
K^iv
y
w
Trpicfiv
K0fi7reiv
6
ov%l
fiovXofiai'
<rv 8' oov
orw9 Zo~6\
lav
irep
/cape
ris
(rcptyj
dewv.
j
1210
arp.
XO. oo-Tts
rod 7rXeovo9
puipovs XPV^
eL Tv
f^erpiov
Trapels
i
Kfjoeiv,
(XKaioavvav
<f>v\da<rc0V
iv
Ipol
/cardSrjXo'i
earac.
3
iirel 7roWa
fiev
at
fia/cpal dfiepat,
tcaridevro
Br]
4
Xviras
ijyvrepco,
rd
rep-novra
8' ovk dv iBois
oirov,
5
orav Tt9 e?
irkeov
irecrr)
6 tow
Seoi>T09*
o S'
dirc/coupo?
lo~oTe\eaTO<;,
1220
7
"AtSo9
oVe
/xotp'
dvvp,6vaio<i
8
aXvpos a^opo?
dva7re<f>r)ve,
9
Odvaros 9
TeXevTaV.
dvr.
/a^ <f>vvai
rbv cnravra viKa
\6yov
rb
5\
eVel
(ftavg,
2
firjvat
KeWev oOev
irep
rj/cei
7ro\v
Sevrepov
g>9
ra^icra.
1228
3
a>9
ut' av to veov
rrapy Kov(f>a<; d<f>poo~vva<; cf>epov,
4
Tt9
ir\a<yd iroXvpo-^do^
e^co
;
Ti9 ov
Kapudrcov
evt,
;
5
(frOovos,
0"Ta<ret9,
e/W, pdyai
6 /cal
cpovot'
to re
/cardfie/jLTTTOv
lirtkeKoyye
1235
7
irvfiarov d/cpaTes dirpocrofitXov
8
yijpas a(f>ikov,
iva
irpoiravra
9
tfa/ea. Kaicwv
^vvoi/cel.
ir-.
ev w
rXaptov
o8\
ovk
iyco povo<$,
irdvTodev
fiopeios
&<; T49
1240
1
209
<ri> 8t mss.
(in
L Si <re
superscr. by
S)
: corr. Dindorf. 12 10 <tu>p
mss.: corr.
Scaliger.
1212
waptW]irpa.con].
Schneidewin. 1220 rod
dtXovros MSS.: corr. Reiske.

6 5'
ivUovpos
Hermann: 066' tin
icovpos
L:
oud' M
*c6/oos
A. 1226
Keidev
Sdev']
Kti<r' bvbdev
conj. Blaydes.
1231 irXctycfc
Herwerden:
7rXdyx^V
MSS.
1233
f.
<f>6voi...Kal
<p06vot
M8S. : corr. Faehse.
OIAITTOYI ETTI
KOAHNni
45
a/orb,
KVfiaTOTrXr)!;
^etyuepta
/ckoveirai,
a>? /cat rovBe Kar
aicpa<;
Betval
KVfiaToayets
arai KXoveovaiv del
%vvov<rait
ai
fiev
air deXiov
Bvap,avt
ia+5
ai 8'
dvareXXovros,
at o ava
fieaaav
a/crtv
,
ai 8*
evvxr^tav
diro 'Viirav.
AN. Kal
firjv
68'
rjiilv,
g>9
eoixev,
6
0/09,
dv8pa>v ye fiovvo?,
<u
irdrep,
81
6p,paTO$ 1150
aaTaKTi
Xeifitov
Sd/cpvov
<uS'
68onropel.
01.
Ti?
ovtos;
AN.
ovirep
Kal traXai
Kareiyopev
yvco/irj, irdpeari
8evpo HoXvveiicqs
o8e.
TTOAYNEIKHZ.
oifioi,
rl
Spdcrto; irorepa rdfiaxnov
tca/cd
irpoaOev 8a/cpv<TQ>,
irat8e<;,
rj
rd tovo'
opStv
1255
TraTpo? yepovros;
ov
%evT)<i
eirl
xdovo?
avv
a<f><pv i<pr)vpr}K
evOdS'
eK^e^Xrjp.ivov
iadijri
avv
roiaBe,
t?)<?
6
8v<r<piXr}<;
yepwv
ykpovTi
crvyicaT(pKt}Kv
wlvo?
irXevpav uapaivatv,
Kparl
S'
ouptaroaTepei
1260
Kopvr)
81
avpas
d/cTevicrTO<; do-a-erai'
d8eX(j>d
8\
to<?
eot/ce,
tqvtomtiv
cbopel
ra
7779 TaXaiv7)<; vtjBvo?
Qpeir-r^pia.
dyoa Trava>Xr)<;
oyfr dyav itcpavOdpai'
Kal
fiapTvpat
KaKiaTos
dvOpcoTrtop Tpo<f>ai$ 1265
rat? aaiaiv
tjksw rapid prj '
dXXcov
trvOn.
a\X can
yap
Kal
Zrjvl
ovvdaKO?
dpovatv
Ai3a)5 eV
epyois
vda-i,
Kal
777309
aoL,
irdrep,
1548
ai 8i
vvxlay
L
(v\rx}5.v r):
corr.
Lachmann from schol.
1259
rivot
Scaliger:
roVos MSS.
1366
rd/id
Reiskt: raXXa MSS.
46
I0<i>0KAE0Y2:
rrapaa-radr^rco'
r&v
yap r)fiapTr)pLeva>v
aKi) fiev
ear
i,
irpoacpopa
B ovk ear en.
1270
ri
aiyas;
<f)a>VT)<rov,
a>
rrdrep,
ri'
p,r) fi aTroarpacpfji;.
ou8'
dvrap,ei/3ei /a ovBev,
d\V
drip>aaas
7re/n|ret9
avavBo?,
ot5o a
pLrjvLeis <ppaaa<i
;
to
airepfiar dvBpbs
rovB\ ep,a\
6
ofiaip,ove<it
1275
iretpdaar
aXX'
17*619 ye
Kivrjaai Trarpos
to
Bvairpbaotarov Kairpoarjyopov aropia,
oLs
p,r\ pC drip,ov,
rov Oeov
ye rrpoararr]v
1
ovrws
d<pr} p,e, fir/Bep
dvrenrcvv e'77-09.
AN.
Xey,
to
raXalirtop',
avrbs
tov
XP
eia
T^pei.
1280
rd iroXXa
yap
rot,
pr\p,ar
r)
rep-^ravrd
re
r)
Bva%epdvavr
i)
KaroiKrlaavra
7r<09
irapkaye
(f>covr)v
rol<;
d(p(ovr}roi
i
i
riva.
nO. dXX
,
iijepw'
/caXto<;
yap i^rjyet
av
pLOf
rrptorov fxev
avrbv rbv Oebv
iroiovfievo?
1285
dpcoyov,
evdev
pu
c5S'
dvearrjaev ptoXeiv
6
rrjaBe rrjs 77)9
/cotpavos,
BiBovs
ep,ol
Xe^at,
r dicovaai r
dacpaXel
avv
e^6B(p.
KaX ravr
a<'
vpitov,
to
%evoi, (3ovXrjaop,ai
teal rowS*
aBeXcpaiv
real
irarpos Kvpelv
epuou 1290
a o
r/Xdov 770*77
aoi OeXco
Xej*at,
rrdrep.
yr)<;
eic
irarpwa^
itjeXr)Xa/u.ai cpvyds,
TOt9 aols
iravap^p^
ovvetc evOaicelv
6povoL<}
yovfj 7T(pVKto<;
r)%iovv yepairipq,.
dvO' tov
fi
'Ereo/cA.^,
wv
cpvaet veoorepo?,
1295
7?/9 e^ecoaev,
ovre
vt/crjaas Xoycp
ovr
et9
eXey^ov ^e<po9
ovB'
epyov puoXtov,
iroXiv Be
7retcra9. <i>v
eya> p.dXiora p,ev
rr)v arjv
'EpLvvv
airlav elvat,
Xiyw
7recra Kairb
pLavrecov
ravrrj
tcXvat.
1300
1279
oCtwj
fi' d<py ye
MSS. : corr. Dindorfc
OIAITTOYS ETTI KOAHNni
47
eVel
yap
ffXdov
*Ap709
e?
to
Aa>ptoy,
\af3a>v
"A&paaTOv
irevdepov, ^vv(o/j,6ra<;
earrja i/xavTa> 7779 oaonrep
'Airlaf
Trp&TOi
KaXovvrai fcal
TTip.T)irrai Sopl,
07T&)<j tov
iirrdXoy^ov
9
@
77/80.9
cttoXov
1305
ui/
toicS'
dyeipas
77 Odvoi/M TravBiKco^,
77
tou9
rdS
1
i/cTrpd^avTas i/efidXoifit 7779.
etev* rt
877x0;
1/1/1/
d<pcyfievo<; Kupoj
;
ao\
TrpocrTpoTralovs,
(0
irdrep,
\nd<;
eywv
avT09
t
ifiavTov
^vnpA^cov
re twv
ifiwv,
13
10
ot vvv <tvv brrrd.
rd^ecriv
o~vv kirrd re
\&YX<li<;
rb
77/9779
ireSiov
dfupeo-rdcrt
irav'
oto9
Bopvaaov? 'A/i^>tape&)9,
rd
irpuira pXv
Bopei tcparvvoiv, irpuna
8' olcovwv
08049*
6
Sevrepcx;
8'
AitgoAo? Olvews tokos
1315
Tu8ei/9*
Tpiro<i
8'
'ETeo\o9,
'Apyelos 767009'
Teraprov
'IirTrofieBovT
aTreo'TeiXev
izarrip
TaXao9*
o ire
dittos
8'
ei/^eTai KaracrKacpfj
YLairavevs to
077/3779
clcttv
Brjcoo-eiv
irvpi'
e/CTO<;
Be
IIa/a^et'07rato9 'Ap/ca? opwrai,
1320
iircovvjAos T779
irpoadev dBp,rjTJ)<i
-)^p6v(p
p,T]Tpo<>
Xo^evdets,
ttictto?
*
AraXdwrr)*;
701/09*
7(0
8e
cro9,
et
p^
0-09,
a'Wa toj3 icaicov
TTOTfiov (pvTevOei?,
o~6$
ye
rot
/ca\ovfievo<>,
dyco
tov
"Apyovs d<po(Sov
69
7j/3a<i orpaTov.
1315
Oi cr aim TraiScov TcovBe ica\
^f^9, iraTep,
ifceTevo/Aev
^ufM7ravT<; iijatTovpevoi,
p,fjviv fiapeiav
eltcaOelv
6pp,cop,ev(p
T38
dvBpX Tovp,ov
77009
fcaacymjTov T10~IV,
09
/a
ii-eeoae
Kaireav\r\aev
irdrpas. 1330
ei
7ap
T4 TrcaTov ianv i/c
^pTjaTijpicov,
ot9 av cry
TrpoaOfj,
ToicrS'
<pacnc
elvai
Kpdro<i.
1
319 *vpf
L,
vulg.: rdxo A,
R.
48
ICXKJKAEOYS
777*09
vvv ae
Kprjvwv
teal de<Sv
Ofioyvlcov
alrdS nrideaOai teal
irapeifcadelv,
ire\
tttwxoI fiev rifiels
/ecu
tjevoi, fei/09
Be av'
1335
aWovs
Be
OcoTrevovref
ol/covfiev
av re
/cuyo),
rov avrov
Baipuov
e^eikTj^ore'i.
o B' ev
B6/j,ot<; Tvpavvos,
d>
rakas
eyco,
KOLvrj
kcl&
rjp,wv iyyeXwv
afipvverai'
'6v,
el av
Trjfir}
l^vpirapaarr]aei <ppevC,
1340
^pa^et
avv
07/ceo
ical
%p6vq>
Biaa/ceBoo.
war ev
86p,oiai
rolai
C049
arrjaco
<r
aycov,
arrjaco
8'
epavrov,
nelvov
e/c/3a\a)v fiia.
kcli ravra aov
p,ev %vv6e\ovro<i
eari
pot
Kopurelv,
avev aov 8 oi>8e
acodfjvai
adevco.
1345
XO. rov
dvBpa,
rov
irep^ravros
ovveic
,
QlBiirovi,
enroov oirola
vpb(f)op eKirep-^rai
iraKiv.
Ol. aX\ el
fjL&v,
avBpes
rr/aBe
Brjpov^oi %6ovo<i,
ixr]
rvyyav
avrov
Bevpo 7rpoa7repyJra<;
epol
Qrjaew},
81/caicov war
ep,ov
ickveiv
Xoyov<i
t 1350
ov rdv rror
6p,<pr)<;
t?}? e'/x^<? errrjadero*
vvv 8'
at;
ca>
dels
elai
/ea/covcra?
7' ifiov
roiavO' a
rov rovB' ov nror
eveppavee
(Biov
09
y,
do
Kajciare,
aKrjirrpa
/cat
dpovovs
e%a>v,
a vvv 6
cro9
%vvaip,o<;
ev
%r)ftai<i
e^ei, 1355
rov
avrb<i
avrov
rrarepa
rovB'
cnrr)Xaaa<i
/ca6i]/ca<;
airoXiv koX
aroXd<i ravra<i
(popelv,
9
vvv
Ba/cpveis elaopcov,
or ev irovca
ravra)
f3ej3riKa)s
rvy^avew
/carcwv
epol,
ov /cXavard 8*
iarlv,
dXX'
epol /*ev
olarea
1360
rdB\
ewatrep
av
&>,
aov
(poveco<> p,epLvqp,evo<i.
<rz)
yap fie
p-o^dw
tcSS'
edrj/cas
evrpocpov,
1337 i^eiXrixSres r,
Brunck :
let\i;0dres
L,
vulg. 1340 ^vjxirapa-
cTrjoeis L,
vulg. (^arr\a-Q r)
: corr. Reiske.
1348 5i)iiovx
o<- l*
1
(-0$
L
s
):
bryiouxof
the other^MSS.
1361 iuoirep
Reiske:
Jioirtp
mss.
OIAITTOYS
ET7I KOAHNm
49
av
fi e^ewaas'
e/c aWev &'
a\d>p.evo?
aWovs
iiracTQ) tov icaff
rjfiepav
fiiov.
el o"
ee<f>vaa
TaaBe
fir) 'fiavrS rpofyovs
1365
Ta?
TralBai,
r/
tov ovk av
r),
to abv
/iepo?*
vvv 8* atBe
ft
eKad^ovaiv,
ato
ifuu Tpo<poi,
aid
avBpe?,
ov
yvvaiKes,
et9
to
avfnrovelv
vfieh
o air aXXov kovk
ifxov
Tre<pvKarov.
Tovydp
a 6
SalfKOv elaopa fiev
ov ri
iton
1370
Co?
avruc,
eXirep
oXBe tcivovvrai
Xoxoi
777309
darv
&i]/3r)$.
ov
yap
ead 07r&>9 tto\iv
kcivtjv
epeCyjret<i,
aWd
irpoaOev atfiari
ireael
jiiai'deis %&5
avvaip,os i%
Xaov.
Tocdah^
dpd<; a<f>Sv
irpoade
t
e^avrjK eyco
1375
vvv t
dvafcaXovfiai
^vfifid^ovs
ikOelv
ifiol,
iv
df;id)Tov
toi><;
<pvTcvaavra<;
aefieiv,
Ka\
fir) 'gaTind^TjTOv,
el
TV<f>\ov irarpbs
tolcoS"
<f>VTOv.
aiBe
yap
TaS' ovk
eBpcov.
rovyap
to aov
dd/cr)fj.a
koX
tov<; aovs
0p6vov<;
1380
KpaTOvaiv, eXirep
earlv
r) 7ra\at'<a.To?
At/07
vve8po$ 2/rjvbs
dp-^aiovi
v6fioc<*.
av o
epp
diro-itTvaTos re
KanraTcop ifiov,
tea/cwv
tcd/ciare,
TaaBe
avWafteov
dpds,
a? trot
KaXovfiai, pL-ryre 7/79 efi<f>v\iov 13^5
Bopei Kpa-Trjaai p.r)Te voaTrjaai
iroTe
to koTKov
"Apyos,
aWd
avyyevel
%epi
davelv Kravelv 6"
v<f ovirep e^e\r{Kaaak.
Toiavr
dpoofiat,
/eat fca\do to
Taprdpov
arvyvov irarpioov epeftos,
cu?
a'
aiToi/ciay,
130c
rcaXaJ Be TaaBe
Baipovas,
koXco o"
"Ao??
tov
a<pwv
to Beivbv
filaos ifi^ef3\r}KOTa.
Kctl TavT
aKovaas
arel^e, icd%dyye\\!
lo>v
1373 ipttyeis
Tumebus:
Ipel
t
(or tI%)
mss.
1386 topi
mss.: corr.
Rekig. 1389
t6 Hermann: tov mss.
JC 4
5o
IO<t>OKAEOY
Kal iracn
K^aS/xeloiai
rocs
cravrov 6'
ap,a
TTLGToicn
a-v/n/xd^oicnv,
ovveic
OIBlttov?
1395
rotavT
eveipue
iraicri toi? clvtov
yepa.
XO.
YloXvvec/ces,
ovre rats
irapeXdovaai^
oSots
%vvr)hop,al
gov,
vvv t W &$<?
rd^o<;
irdXiv.
IIO.
olfjboi
/ceXevdov
rr}<;
r
e/x^9 hvcnrpa^las,
oXfxoi
S'
eraipcov'
olov ao' 68ov
Te\o$
1400
"Apyovs d<f)Q)p{i7)dr}(jLev,
a>
Ta\a<?
eyco'
toiovtov olov ovBe
(poivfjaaL
tivc
e^ead^ kraiprnv,
ov$
diruo-Tpetyat,
rrdXiv,
a\V ovt dvauSov
rfj&e avy/cvpcrai tu^jj.
do tov8'
o/xac/xoi
7ratSe9,
dXX"
v/xets,
eirel
1405
rd
crickripd Trarpos
Kkvere tclvt
dpcopuevov,
purj
rot
fie
7T
(
oo? decov
o~(f)a>
y,
idv al rovS'
dpal
Trarpos
reXdovrai kcli
ti<j
vp.lv
e>
86p.ov$
j/oo-TO?
yivrjTdi, 1X7] fx dTip.dar)T6 ye,
aW iv
rd(f)oio-L
QkaQe Kav
KTepiofxaatv.
1410
Kal
a<pa>v
6 vvv
eTratvos,
bv
Ko/xl^erov
tov&
dvSpds
oh
TrovebTov,
ovk eXdaaova
er dXKov olo~ec
rfjs /jlt}s virovpylas.
AN.
TloXvveiKes,
iKerevo) ere
ireto-Ofjvai
tL
p,oi.
IIO. oj
(pckTaTT),
to
irolov,
'
AvTcyovrj
;
Xeye. 1415
AN.
arpiyjrai
aTpaTevp?
e?
"Apyos
&><?
ra^icrd ye,
Kal
p,T]
o~e T avrov Kal ttoXcv
hiepydarj.
nO. dX)C
ov^
olov re. ira><;
yap
av6i<;
av iraXiv
cTTpdrev/uL
dyoifii
ravrov
elcdira^ rpeaas;
AN. ti 8'
avdi<;,
eo
iral,
Set ere
6v/xova6at, ;
rl aoi
1420
trdrpav KaraafcdyjravTC Kep8o<> ep^erai
;
nO.
ala%pdv
to
cpevyeiv,
Kal to
TrpeafievovT e/xe
1398
<rov Wecklein: 001 mss.
1402
net
Tyrwhitt:
riva mss.
1406
Taur' Sehrwald : tov5' MSS.
147 c<f>dy,
av
Elmsley: aipCuv
y
av
L,
vulg. 1417
at
y
adrbv mss. : corr. Brunck.
1418
avflu
bv Vauvilliers: afidts av mss.
0IAITT0Y2 ETT! KOAHNm
51
ovra>
yeXdoOai
tov
tcacrvyvjjTov
irdpa.
AN.
opa?
ra rovBi
1
ovv
d><i 9
opdov i/c<pepi
p,avrevp.aff
,
09
acpwv
ddvarov
e dfi<f>o2v Opoei
;
no.
xPV%
t
V^P'
ypiv
&'
o^x
1 (rv
'yx
a>
P
7
i
T*a"
'4*6
AN.
otfioi
TaXaiva'
Tt'9
Se
TdXpijaei
kKvcov
ra TODS' eirecrOai
rdvBpo<i,
oV idecnrurev
;
110. ouS'
ayye\ovp,ev (pXavp"
'
iirel
arpari]Xdrov
XpyGTov
ra
Kpeiaaw
p.i)Be
rdvBed
Xeyeiv.
1430
AN.
outo)?
ap
,
(o
irai,
ravrd o~oi
BeBoyp.eva;
nO. Kal
p.rj p!
eTTto"yr)<; y
'
aW
ipol p,ev jjo'
6809
ecnai
p.eXovcra, BvcnroTpLos
re Kal
/cater)
7T/309
Toi)8e
7rarpo9
tc3i> re touS'
'E^ii/iya)!/*
cr^xi)
8'
evoBotrj
Zet/9,
t<z8' el davovrt
pxtt 1435
TeXetT',
e7ret ov
poi %vti y
avdis
e^erov.
p.eQea-6e
8'
77817,
x
ai
P
erv T
'"
ot^
7"P A
6
'
e
^
rt
fiXeirovr
iao-^read'
avdis.
AN. <w raXaiv
eydo.
nO.
/iTy
Tot
/i' oSypou.
AN. /cat
Tt9 dv a
oppuopevov
et9
irpovTTTOv
"
AiBrjv
ov
Karao~Tevoi, icdo-i; 1440
nO. el
X/3?7,
davovfiai.
AN.
/i^
<ry
7',
aXX'
ipol
ttiQov^
nO.
/ir)
7ret^' a
/at)
Set. AN. SucrTaXatfa
rap eyeo,
el gov
GTeprjQw.
IIO. ravra 8' eV tg3
Balp.ovi
Kal
T7)8e <f)vvai
yarepa. atpaJv
8' ovv
iya>
deois
dpa>p,ai p*r\
ttot
avTrjaat
KaKwv
1445
avd^tai
yap
iracrLv tare
BvaTvyelv.
Kopfifa.
XO. vea rdBe veoOev
r/Xde p.01
rrp.
a'. 1 KaKn
^apvjroTpa irap
dXaov
^evov,
3
ei rt
p.olpa p,T}
Kiyydvei.
1450
4
pardv
yap
ovBkv
dfjico/xa Baipovcov
e^&> (ppdaai.
x
435
f- o
-
^
Hermann:
<r<f>$v
MSS.

r<5' e/ reAetW
fioi
|
Ocwfor MSS. :
corr. Lobeck.
1448 fiap&iroTfia
/ca/cd mss.: corr.
J.
H. H. Schmidt.
I450 xa^t
L
(made
from
Tvyx^
v
V
l -
prob. by
S)
:
kix^"
1
!
or
wx^"**
r

corr. Hermann.
1451 fiarav
Hermann:
ijAtt)v
MSS.
42
5
2
IO<K)KAEOYI
5
opa opa
ravr del
xpovos, <rrpi(payv
fiev
Irepa,
6 rd
8e
Trap' r/fiap
avOis
av^ayv
avw,
1455
7
ktv7Tv
aWrjp,
(w Zev.
01. co rifcva
ri/cva,
7^9
av,
ei tcs
evTOTros,
top irdvT
apiarov 8evpo %rjaea iropoi;
AN.
irdrep,
tl 8' earl
ra^icofi
ecp
1
q>
/ca\et<;
;
OI.
Ato?
7rT6/30>T0f r/Se /a'
avritc
a^erat,
1460
fipovrr) 777)09
"
AiSijv.
dWd
Tre/Aijrad'
009
T<r)09.
dvr. a'. XO.
fieyas,
'i8e, /xaV
08'
ipeLTrerai
2
/cti/Vo?
d<paro<;
8io/3o\o<i' e'9
S'
aicpav
3
8et/z' virrjXOe
Kparb<; <po/3av.
1465
4
eirrrj^a dvfiov
ovpavla 'yap dcrrpairrj
<p\eyei
irdXiv.
5
rt
yuai/
d(f](ri
TeA.09;
8e8oi/ca 8'

ov
yap
akiov
6
d(pop/j.a
ttot ouS' apev
fjvfMpopas.
1470
7
60
fieyas
aWrjp,
u> Zeu.
OI. w
7rcu8e9, ^et
t&jS' eV
dfS/Ji 6io-<paro<:
/S/ou
reXeuT?;,
/cov/cer ear
dirocrrpo<pT^.
AN.
7r&)9
olaOa;
tu> 8e rovro
crufiftaXcov
er^et?;
01.
/taXcS? icarou*)
'
a\V
6t>9
Ta^iaTa fioi fio\o)V 1475
ava/CTa
%c6pa<i
TT]a8e
Tt9
TropevaaTco.
arp. p'.
XO.
ea,
tSou
yttaX'
avdis
d/jLcpiararai
2
8iaTrpv<rto<;
oto/3c9.
3 t\ao9,
w
8alfjLcov,
tX.ao9,
et Tt
yd
1480
4
[xarepi Tvy%dvei$ d(peyye$ (pipcov.
5
ivaiaiov 8e aov
tv%oi/j,i, jxtjo'
dXaarov
avSp
1
I8cbv
1454 arptQw Hartung:
^ttc2 MSS.
1455
tA 5
irap' r/fiap
Canter
from schol. : rd8e
ir^/xar
MSS.
1462
f. tde
fid\a ft-iyas ipelirtrat |
kti/toj
&<pa.Tos68e
I $i6/3o\o$
mss. : corr.
J. 1469
&So</ca 5'Nauck: S^Sem r66"
L
(5<?8ia
t<55'
r,
vulg.):
85ia 6" Triclinius.
1470
068' Heath: owe MSS.
1477 fa]
fa fa MSS.: corr.
Bothe,
Seidler.
1482
aov
ruxoifu
Cobet:
ovvTtix.oini
MSS.
OIAITTOYI ETTI
KOAHNni
53
6
d/cepSf}
xapw fiTaa^oifj.i
ira>$'
7
Zed
ava,
<ro\
<pa>vm.
1485
OI.
dp e'yyu?
amjp
;
dp'
er
i/j,yjrv^ov,
reieva,
Ki^aerai
jiov
/ecu
/caTopOovvrof (ppeva;
AN. ri 8* av
deXois
to ttuttov
ep,<pvvat (ppevi;
OI. dvff atv
eiracyov
ev,
Te\eo~<f>6pov X^P
lv
oovvai
o~<f>iv, r/wirep Tvy^dvatv vTreayon^v.
1490
oft.
p.
XO. t&>
la>, iral, fiadi, fiaO\
eir
d/cpa
2
irepl yva\'
evaXup
3
II
0(Ti8q) via> Beat
Tvyyaveis
4
fioidvTov
earlav
dyi^oyv,
t/cov.
1495
5
o
yap evo<}
ae /cal
iroXicrpxt
real
(ptkow; iira^iol
6 oiKaiav
j^dpiv irapaayelv
iradwv.
7 cirevaov, dio~o~\
covag.
@H.
Tt?
av
irap' vp,wv
kolvos
r)yelTai
ktuttos,
1500
<ra0^<j p,ev ao~Twv,
ip,<f>avTj<i
Be tov
%evov
;
fii)
Tt? Ato?
icepavpos, *}
ris
opfipla
")(a\a% hrippa^acra;
iravra
/ap
deov
roiavra
^ei,fid^ovTo<i
et/cdcrai
Trdpa.
OI.
ava%,
irodovvri
TrpoiipdvT)*;,
ical aoi Qewv
1505
rvyriv
ti$
io~6\rjv ttjo-S' eOrj/ce T7??
68ov.
)H. Tt b*
io~Tiv,
ew iral
Aatov,
veoprou
av
;
OI.
poirrj
yStou
/xo,
#
teal a
direp ^vi'rjveaa
6e\a> iroXiv T
TrjvSe p.r}
^reva-a%
davelv.
H. ev tS 8e tcelcrai tov
popov
TeKfn)pi<p
;
15
10
OI. avTol deol
KTjpvices dyyeWova
t
p.01,
ylrevSovTes
ovSev
o-qp,drwv
7rpoKip.ev(ov.
1491
ff. lu lib Hermann : Iw MSS.
axpa | xept ytJaX'
J.
:
S.npaw \ iriyi-
uXow
(or
(rl
y6a\ov)
MSS.
1494
roceiSwriu Vat.: roaeidawvluK
L,
vulg.
:
xoaeiSaoflui R.
1495 fry/jton
A
(and superscr. by
S in
L):
iytdfar
L. 1
499
<ncevcov add. Triclinins.
1501
aarCop Reiske:
adrwv
MSS.
1506 &tjk* T^xte
mss.: corr. Heath.
54
IO0OKAEOY2:
H.
77009
elrra*;,
do
yepaie, 8r)\ova6ai rd8e;
01. at TroXkd
fSpovral
BiareXel?
ra rroWd re
arpdtyavra %eipo<i t^9 dpi/cijrov f3e\r}.
011.
7rei#et?
fie'
iroWd
yap
ae
Qearri^ovO
6pd5
kov
yjrevSocprj/xa' y&
ri
^prj
rroelv
Xeye.
Ol.
eyo) SiSd^o),
reKvov
Alyeo)?,
a croi
777/30)5
akvrra
rrjBe
Keicrerai irokeu
ywpov fiev
avros avriK
ir)yr}o~ofiai
t
ddiKTOs
77777777/305,
ov
fie
XPV
Qavelv.
rovrov Be
(ppa^e fir]
iror
dvdpunroiv
rivl,
firfB'
ov tce/cevde
fir\*S
ev
015 tcelrai
roiroLS'
&)5 o~oi
Trpo
ttoWwv ao"jrl8oiv
aXicr/v
o8e
So/305
t eTraicTov
yetrbvwv
del
nOfj.
a 8
i^ayiara firjSe
Kiveirat
\6yoi,
avTo<;
fiadrjaei,
iceicr orav
7^,0X775 fiovos'
a>5 ovt dv darcov tojVS' dv
e^elrroifii
ra>
ovr av reKVOLcrt, rol<i
i/iols, arepycov o/z&>5.
aX\ avTOS del
crw^e,
y&rav
et? reXo5
rov
,r)v dcf>iKvf),
ra>
7rpo<f>eprdr(p fiovtp
crrjfiaiv',
6 6 del rdnribvri 8etKvvrto.
^otjt&)5 ahfjov Tr)v& evoiKrjaet,<i
ttoXlv
<T7rapTu>v
air
dvSpdov
at 8e
fivplat
rrbXeis,
kov ev
Tt5
oik?}, pq8lco<; Kadvfipiaav.
6eol
yap
ev
fiev
o^e
8'
elaopwa,
orav
ra def
a<rjet5 ris et'5
ro
fialvecrdai
r
parry'
o
fir]
av,
reicvov
Alyecot, ftovXov
rradelv.
ra
fiev
rocavr ovv el86r
e/c8t8doKOfiev.
yjupov
8\
eneiyet,
yap fie
rovK Oeov
rrapov,
arel^^v rj8r], firjS'
er
evrpeirdfieQa.
w
7raioe5,
0)8 erread'.
eyo>
yap rjye/iojv
a<pq)v
av
Trecpaajiat
Kaivos,
wairep
a<pco rrarpi.
1515 ffTptiftavTa
MSS. : corr. Pierson.
1541 /mjS'
It
Reisig:
pr)
54
y L, vulg.
OIAITTOYI ETTI KOAHNni
55
yaipelre,
zeal
p.rj
yjraver,
aX.X* eare
fie
avrov top
lepov rvfifSov
igevpelv,
Tva
1545
fioip dvSpl
ra>oe
Ti}8e
tcpvcpdfjvai
^dovL
tt}8 , do8e,
rfjSe
fSdre'
TJjSe yap fi ayei
Ep/4779 7TO/47T05 rj
re
veprepa
deos.
co
<eo<? d<f>eyyi<;, irpocrOe
nrov ttot
rjaO' ifiov,
vvv o
etryarov
gov
rovfibv
airrerai
Se/xa?. 1550
rjSt} yap
epira>
rbv reXevralov
f3lov
Kpvyjra>v irap 'AiSrjv
dXXd,
(piXrare %evcov,
airrd? re
x^P
a &
V&
e
"irpoairoXol
re aol
evBalfioves yevocade,
icair
etrrrpagia
fiefivrjode fiov
davovros
evTv^els
del.
1555
grp.
XO. el
defies
ecrri uoi rdv
depavij
debv
1 Kal ae
XiTals
aefSl^etv,
3
evvv^MDv
dva,
4 AlBcovev, Al&covev,
Xlaao/xat
1560
5
a-rrova
fiyo'
hrl
/3apva%i
6
%evov e^avvcrai
7
fiopw
rdv
irayKevdrf
/cdrco
8
veKpcov
TrXdica Kal
~Tvyiov cofiov,
9
ttoXXoov
yap
dv Kal
fidrav 1565
10
irrffidrcov iKvovfievtov
ii 7rdXtv
o~<fce Salfuov
SiKatos
av^oi.
irr.
co
~)06viaL
deal, acofid
r dviKarov
1568
1
07jp6<;,
bv ev irvXaio~i
3
Talcn.
iroXv%evoi<; 1570
4
evvaadai
Kvv^eladal
t
ei; dvrpcov
5 dhdfiaTOV
(pi/Xaxa Trap
"AiSa
1561
&Tova
firjS'
Wecklein:
htjt'
hnvowu L:
/xj}r* (or ftfyrorr)
hrlrova r.
1562 itavvacu
Vauvilliers : cKTaj/vvai MSS.
1564 vtKpwv
Triclinius :
PfKVum MSS.
1565
f. toWjv
yap
aS
ripp.a.T''
ar
| njn&Twr umaufitrow
conj. J. 1567 <r<p(
Reiske : ae MSS.
1570
rcuai
Bergk
:
<paal
MSS.
1572 iidfiavTOP L,
vulg.
: corr. Brunck.
56
S04>0KAE0YI
6
X0705
alev
e%ef
7 tov,
a>
Tas
irai /cal
Taprdpov,
8
Karev^opbai
iv
tcaOapq)
j3r}vcu
1575
9
6p/M0[iev(p veprepas
10 to5
fey
&)
veicpwv
ir\d
teas'
11 <t4 tov
KiK\ij<r/cG)
tov alevvirvov.
aiteaox.
avtpes
Troklrai,
i*WTop,u)TaTOv
fxev
av
Tvypiybi \e^a<;
OISlttouv oXwXora'
1580
a S'
rjv
rc\
irpayQevT
ovO' 6
puvdos
iv
fipa%ei
(ppd<rai rrdpeartv
ovre
Tapy*
ocr
r\v
e/cel.
XO. 6\o)\e
yap
8varr]vo<;
;
AY.
&)?
XekonroTa
Kelvov tov del
{SLorov i^eTriaracro.
XO. 77-
ft}?;
dpa QeLq Kdrr6v(p
raXas
Tvyr}
; 1585
AT. tout' iariv
i]8r] KairoOavfidaai Trpeirov.
C09
fiev yap
ivOevh'
etp-rre,
koX crv irov
vapcov
kl;oio~6\
v(j)r)yr)Tr)po<>
ovBevb<i
<f)t\(ov,
aA,V
avxb<>
f\plv
irdcnv
e^riyovpevos'
eireX B'
dcpiKTO
tov
KarappdKTrjv
6B6v
1590
Xa\icoi<; pddpoiac
yrjOev eppifofxevov,
%<JT7)
/ce\ev6(ov iv
rroXva^iarcov
p,ia,
kolXov
ireXas
KpaTfjpos,
ov rd
0r/<re&)9
Heptdou
re Kelrai tt'utt del
^vvdrjfiara'
a<'
ov
/ie'o-09
<7Ta?
tov re
%opiicLov irerpov
1595
Kot\,r)<;
r
dyepZov
Kairo \atvov
rdepov
Kade^er'
elr eXvae Bvamvels crToXds.
1573 tyei
Triclinius :
dv^et
L,
vulg. 1574
rbv Hermann: Sv MSS
1578
aliv Slvttvov L
1
,
vulg.:
ativ virvov L
$
.
1579
ZvvrofiuTdTus
MSS.:
corr.
Elmsley. 1584
del L: cdel
A, vulg. 1586
tout' r: ravr
L, vulg. 1588 {><pi)yr)Trjpos
r :
ixp' fiyrp-rjpoi
L.
1595
i<t>
w
ixiaov
mss.
(fiiffop Vat.):
corr.
Brunck, Musgrave.
1597
(\v<re r:
tdvae
L,
vulg.
OIAITTOYX ETTI KOAHNm
57
Katrtir avcras irai&as
rjvoayei pvra>v
vharwv
evey/ceiv \ovrpd
tcai
xods
troOev'
t<J) 8'
ei)(Xbov
&ijfiT)Tpo<i
t?
irpoab-^Lov
,6oo
irdr/ov fioXovaai
Tacr8' 7rio~To\d<;
irarpl
ra^et
'iropevaav
o~vv
xpov<p, XovrpoU
re viv
iadrJTi
T
i^qa-K7}aav
17
vop,t%erai.
iirel 8e travTos
et^e Sptovro?
^Bovjjv,
kovk
rjv
t ov8ev
dpybv
dov
e<pUro,
1605
KTUTTTjcre fiev
Zeu?
xOovios,
ai 8e
irapdevoi
piytjcrav
&>9
rjKovaav'
e? 8e
yovvara
7raT/?09
ireaovcrat,
/cXaiov,
ouS' dviecav
orepvasv apayfioix;
oi/8e
Trafiptfieeis yoovs,
S' a>9
a/covet
(pdoyyou if;a[(pvT}<; iritcpov,
1610
TTTu^a?
7r'
avTai?
^ejoa?
elirev' a>
reicva,
ovk <tt #'
y/Ltti/ ttjS'
ev
rjpepa TraTrjp.
oXcoXe
yap
8rj
irdvra
Tafia,
/cov/cert
rrjv
Sva-TrovrjTov eger dfi<f> ifiot rpocpijv'
<T/c\t)pav
pev, ol8a,
iralBes'
dXXJ ev
yap jiorov
161
5
rh iravra Xvet ravr
77-0?
p.oydr)p.aTa.
to
yap <pkelv
ovk ecrriv
e
otov irXeov
rj
rov8e
ravhpb*; eo^e^',
ov
rr}rd>p.evai.
TO XOCTTOV
T)8t)
TOV
{3tOV
8ld%TOV.
roiavr err
dXXrjXoLO'Lv dp.<piKeip,evoi,
1620
Xvy8r)v
eKXatov iravres. ft)?
he
irpb*;
tcXo?
yOQiV d<plfCOVT
01)8' T
6opa>pi
(Sot),
f\v p.ev GKaTTTj, <pdeyp.a
8"
i^aicpvT)^
Tivb?
dmv^ev
avrov,
(wore iravras
bpdias
(TTTjcrai
<po/3(p
8elaavTas
eai<pvr)<;
Tpl%a<;.
1625
KaXet
yap
avrbv iroXXd
rroXXaxf}
debs'
a>
outo<;
ovtos, OlSt7rov<},
ri
p,eXXop,ev
)(0)pelv
;
irdXat
8r)
rdirb o~ov
/3pa8vvrat.
1600
-rpoffd-^ior
L:
tiroif/tor
r,
vulg.
1619
rbr
filar]
to* om.
MSS.,
add.
Elnisley.
rod
piov
Suidas.
58
20*0KAE0Y2
o S' cos
eTrrjaBer
i/e Oeov
/caXov/j,evo<if
ai/8a
fioXelv
oi
yi]<;
clva/cra
r]o~ea. 1630
Kairel
Trpoa-rfkdev,
eiirev' 00
(piXov
icapa,
0?
1x01
%6f>o?
<n)?
irlcrriv
optciav t&kvoi?,
v/xels
T6, 7ral8e<i,
TftiSe" /ecu KaTaiveaov
fjb^7TOT irpohooaeiv
raoS'
etedtv,
reXelv 8' ocf av
pL&XXrjs (fipovcov
ev
%vp,(pepovT
ai/rais del.
1635
o
8\
a$<?
dvrjp yevvalo<;,
ov/c o'lktov
p,era
Kartjveaev
raft
op/cio<; Bpacreiv ^eva>.
07T(U9
8e ravr
e8pao~ev,
evdvs
Ol8'nrov$
yjravcras
dfiavpats yepalv
&v iraihoav
Xeyet,'
eS
iral8e,
rkdaa<;
%pr)
to
yevvalov (ppevl
1640
^copelv
Toiroav etc
TU>v8e,
prjK
a
firj dp,c<>
Xevaareiv
Si/caiovv, pL7)8e
(pcovovvTcov
rcXvetv.
dXX'
spired*
cJ?
Ta^Lara'
irXrjv
6
tcvpios
<t)7)0-ev<>
7rapear(o p,av6dvwv
ra
Bpcopeva,
rocravra
(pcovrjcravTos
elarjKovaafiep 1645
vfA7ravT<;'
dara/crl 8e avv Tat?
TrapOevoi?
(TTevovTes
cofiaprovpLev.
oj9
8'
aTrrfXOopuev,
Xpovw ftp/i^el o~Tpa<f)evT6<;, e^aireihopiGV
tov
avSpa
tov
puev ovSa/xov irapovr en,
ava/CTa 8' avrov
opp-drcov
eiriaiciov
1650
X^P dpre^ovra tcparoq,
a><;
Setvov
tivo?
<poftou (fiavevTos
ovo'
dvao-yerov
^Xeireiv.
eirena
p,evTOt ftaibv
ov8e avv
xpova
opSifxev
avrbv
yrjv
re
Trpoatcvvovvd* dp,a
Kal tov deoov
"OXvpiirov
ev tuvtoj
Xoya>. 1655
piopw
8'
OTToi(p
iceivos
coXer' ov8 av els
8vr]Ta)v
(ppdaeie
irXrjv
to
?7crea>9
/cdpa.
ov
yap
Tt? avTov ovt6
vrvpepopos
deov
Kepavvbs e^eirpa^ev
ovt ttovt'ui
1632 bpidav
P. N.
Papageorgius
:
apxa-t-a-v
MSS.
1640 <ppevl
A:
(pipeu*
L.
OIAITTOYI ETTI KOAHNni
59
OveXXa
Kivrjdelaa
tg5 tot ev
^povq>,
1660
d\V
ff
Tt?
K deriiJv
TTOflTTOS, fj
TO
vepTpti)V
evvovv 8tao~Tav
777?
oXvtttjtov fSadpov'
dvr)p yap
ov
o-TevaxTos
ov8e crvv
vocroi?
dXyeivo? egeTrefiireT,
aXX* et tk?
[SpoT&v
davp.aaTO'i.
el 8e
fir)
8okm
(ppovdov
Xeyecv,
1665
ovk dv
irapeifir)v
olcn
fir)
So/coo
(ppovelv.
XO. 7Tov 8' aX tc
7ratSe9
ypl
tt
poirefiifravTes
(piXoov
;
AT. aiS'
ov%
ea?*
yocov yap
ovk
do-ijfioves
<f)06yyoi, o-(f>e
crrffialvovcn, 8evp' opficofiivas.
arp.
a. AN.
aiaZ,
<pev'
eo~Tiv eoTt va>v
Br)
1670
a ov to
fiev,
aXXo he
fir},
iraTp6<; epcpvTov
3
dXaoTOv
alfia 8vo~fiopoiv aTevd^eiv,
4
(pTLVl
TOV TToXlJV
5
dXXoTe
fiev
irovov
efnreBov
efyofiev,
6 ev
irvfiaTw
S'
dXoyiaTa irapo
Lao
fiev
1675
7
186vt Kal TraOovaa.
XO. 8 Ti 8' eo~Tiv
;
AN. eo~Tiv
fiev eucdaai,
<piXoi.
XO.
9 fSefirj/cev;
AN. a)<?
fidXiaT
dv ev irodw
Xdftois.
10 Tt
yap,
otw
firjT "Apr}?
11
firjTe
7rdi/T05
dvTexvpaev,
1680
1 a dxTKOiTot, 8e
7rXd/ce<>
efiap^rav
13
ev
d<f)avei
tivi
fiopw <pep6fievov.
14 TaXatva,
icSv 8'
oXedpuu
15
j/i)
eV
Ofifiacriv
f3ef3a>ce.
7r9
7p
*7
t*v airlav
16
7ai> 77
ttovtlov kXv8(ov
dXaifievai
f3iov
16S6
17
8vo~omjtov
e^ofiev Tpofidv
;
1662
oXi/titto*]
L has
yp. dXa/j.-n-erot'
written above
by
the first reviser
(S),
and this v. 1. is in the text of F
(cod.
Par.
2886,
late
15th cent.),
which
usually adopts
his corrections.
1669 <p06yyot a<p
r :
<pdoyyois
5i
L,
vulg. 1677
cvtw
t^
v Hermann: ovk i<rn
(or -v) yukv
MSS.
1678
el
t60<p
L,
vulg. (elxodoy r):
corr. Canter. 1682
<ptpi^vov
Kuhnhardt
(-eu Hermann)
:
ipaivonevcu L, vulg.
{<paiv6fura
r).
6o
IO*OKAEOYI
12. 18 ov Karoiha. Kara
fie <f>6vios
,
At'8a<;
\<n
19 irarpl %vv6avelv yepaia) 1690
20 rakaivav'
a>?
ep,oiy
6
/xeWmv /Sto?
ov
/3iwt6<;.
XO. ai w
BiBvfia
ri/cvcov
dpiara,
to
(pepov
K Oeov
(pipeiv,
22
fi7)B
er
ayav <p\eyea0ov'
ovtoi
KarafxefXTrr
efirjTop. 1695
avT. a. AN.
TTo6o<i
toi, real rca/cdov
ap rfV
Tt?.
1697
2 /ecu
yap p,r)8ap,d Br)
<pt\ov
r)v
(pikov,
3
oirore
<y
/cal top iv
%poiv Karei^ov.
4
&)
iraTp,
(v
cpi\o<i,
ft) tov aei Kara
1700
5
ya9
ctkotov
etfievos'
6 ovBi
y evepO* d<pi\7)To<; ep,ol
irore
7
fcal TaBe
p,r) Kvprjar)*;.
XO. 8
eirpa^ev;
AN.
eirpa^ev
olov
rjOeXev.
XO.
9
to ttoIov
;
AN.
a?
'^XPV^
e
7^
5
e,7r*
eVa?
1705
10 eOave' Ko'nav 8'
e^et
11
vepOev
eva/clao-rov
alkv,
1 a ovBe
Trevdos e\nr aickavTOV.
13
dvh.
yap 6/x/ia
ere
toS',
to
irarep, ifiov
14
(Trivet
Baicpvov,
ov$
e%ft)
1710
15
7r&5<?
//.e
^p?}
to o~bv rakaivav
dcpavtcai
roo~6v6
a^09.
16
dSp,oc, ya<i
eirl
eva<;
Oaveiv
'ixPV^
e<i
>
akX
17
pi]fio<i
edaves
a>8i
p,oi.
1688

1692
06
KdToi5a...piu)r6i.
The mss.
give
these vv. to
Antigone:
Turnebus restored them to Ismene.
1694
to
<pipov
it deov
(ptpew
Wecklein: rb
<pipov
iK deov ca\u>s
| tptpeiv xph
MSS.
1695
/lyS'
It
&yav
Bellennann :
/ut?5' Ayap
oBtw mss.
1697
toi add.
Hartung.
1698
6
/j.7]8a.fiTJi 5i]
to
</>l\ov <pl\ov
L
(A
has fl instead of
6):
corr. Brunck.
1702
aide"
y HvepB'
Wecklein: ovSe
ytpuv
MSS.
I79
^a
1-P
Hermann: dei
yap
mss.
1713
ip.01
Wecklein:
iw
/*^j
MSS.
OIAITTOYI ETTI KOAHNni
6l
IS. 18 at
TaXatva,
ti?
dpa fie iroTftos
avffis
<wS'
w|
-w
I
-
A
t|
i7'5
M)-vr|-v/}-v/|-vy||
20
iirafifiivei
<ri
t,
oj
<p\a,
ras
irarpos
<wo
ipijfias;
XO. 21 aXX' iirel
oXftia?
7'
eXuo-e to
tcXo?,
w
<f>i\at,
/St'ov,
44
Xr/yere
touo"
a%ov<i'
KaKtov
yap
SvadXcoros ovSek.
<rrp. /9\
AN.
iraXiv,
cpiXa,
avdwfiev.
IS. cos
ri
petjofiev
;
AN. 2
Xp.epo<i
e^et
/xe.
12.
ti?; 1715
AN.
3
tov
,
)(66viov
ea-Ttav ISelu
IS.
4
tivos
;
AN.
7ra,Tp6<i,
rdXatv
iyco.
IS.
5 0e'fU9
Se
7rc39
TaS'
ear*;
ficov
6
ol'^ opas;
AN. ti toS'
hreirXri^a<s
;
1730
IS.
7
a!
too",
eJ?
AN. Ti ToSe
/iaX'
audit;
IS. 8
aTa<po<;
eTTirve
Sfya
re 7rai/To?.
AN.
9 076 fie,
real tot
enrevapi^ov.
IS. 10 alal'
SucrraXaiva,
trov
hrjT
11
avdis
docY
eprjfios dnropos
1735
14 aldova
jXdfiov
e^a>
;
ivr.
/3'.
XO.
(piXat, TpicrrjTe firjSev.
AN. dXXei irol
<f>vya>;
XO. 4 /cat
Trdpo? dire<pvye
AN.
Tt;
XO.
3
to.
<r<f><j)p
to
/x.7
irLrveiv KaKWS.
1
740
AN.
4
<ppov<.
XO. Tt
8^'
oVep
voels;
AN.
5
07T<?
p.oXovfieB'
e's
SSfiovs
6 oi/
e%&>.
XO.
/x^Se 76 fidreve.
AN.
7
fioyos e^tt.
XO. /cat
Trdpos eVei^e.
1
7 15
After au0 S' the mss. add
I^mos axopoj, prob.
borrowed from
1
"735-
To fill the lacuna
J.
H. H. Schmidt
conj. dvoXfiiot. 1717
iv-
\ a/ifi^PH Hermann:
ixifUvei
mss.
1724 pi^ofuv
A :
^fane*
L,
vulg.
'
'733 irdpi^oy
L,
vulg. (^ej'd/>ioi' r)
: corr.
Elmsley. 1736
rXifuny
j
Mss.:
corr. Hermann.
'739"f*
KCI^
rdpos dreQetiyrror \
<r<fx2tv
rb
pii
rlrveiy
mikwj
L,
vulg. (jxi)
om. L
2
)
: corr. Hermann.
1741 Srep
*om
\
Graser :
vTep#>os
MSS.
1744 ^*X
e ^ under : rei MSS.
62 SO0OKAEOYS
AN. 8 Tore
fiev
amo
pa,
Tore 8'
virepOev. r745
XO.
9
fiey dpa ire\ayo<i
eXa^eToj/
Tt.
AN. io
<e0, c^eu*
7rot
fioXcofiev,
m
'Lev;
ii ekirihav
yap
e? TtV eVt
/ne
12
Bai/xwv
ravvv
y
eXavvei
;
1750
c-tfiTT.
H. 7rai;6Te
dprjvov,
7rai8e?' e^
0*9
fyap
%apt9
V
X^
ovia
tyv
aTroiceiTai,
irevOelv ov
XPV'
vep,eau^
yap.
AN. co re/cvov A
176(09,
7rpoa7riTvo/xev
croi.
H.
twos,
co
7ral8e<i,
^peta?
dvvaai;
1755
AN.
rvfifiov OeXofiev
Trpoaihelv
avraX
7raT/305 rj/j-erepov.
H. aXV 01)
defXLTov.
AN.
7ra;5
el7ra?,
ava%, Kolpav
'
kOrjv&v ;
@H. (
7ratSe9,
airelirev
ifiol
iceivo<;
1760
/it^re irekd^eLv
e?
roJ<rSe T07roi>?
^t'
eiri^xovelv
/mr]8eva dvijTcov
07]icr)v
lepdv,
rjv
fceivos
e^et.
/cat ravrd
fi e<p-q wpdaaovra
/coXgu?
Xcopav
e1~6iv alev akvirov.
1765
toOt' ow eicXvev
Sai/Acov rjpbwv
yu>
iravr dtcov Ato9
'Qptco<i.
AN. aXV et Ta$
e^ei
/caT<z 1/01)1/
kcivw,
ravr av
airapKol'
^y3a9
S'
J^a?
Ta.9
ooyvy
lovs
ire/A-^rov,
idv 7rco?
1770
BiaK(o\vao)/xev
lovia
(povov
Toiaiv
6p.aifjbOL<i.
1745 d7ropa
Wunder:
xipa
mss.
1747
Between
Adx*
7"^" n and
#e0, 0O,
the mss.
insert,
AN. vai val. XO.
ijn<p7]fjii.
kcl6t6s: del. Dindorf.
1749
&
r/y' ert
fte
Hermann: is rl
(j*
MSS.
175a w
aTrdmrcu L:
tuyairoKUTCu A, vulg.
(o-wairoKeiTai r)
: corr.
Reisig. 1754 vpocirir-
po^ev
r:
npocririiTTOf^ey L, vulg. 1758
Alier
dtpxrov
the MSS. add neiat
p.oXni>
: del. Boihe.
OlAinOYI ETTI KOAHNni
63
H.
opdcrto
kcu Ta.Se. ical tto.vO' 6tt6<t av
fieWa
irpacrcreiv irp6a<popd
ff
vpXv
zeal tg) Kara
7779,
09 vkov
eppei, 1775
tt/309
")(apiv,
ov Set
fi aTro/cdfivetv.
XO. aX.\' aTTOTravere
/X778'
eVt 7r\eio)
Opr/vov iyeipere'
vavTcof
yap )(i
rdSe
Kvpo<;.
1773
ottog av
Porson: 5cr' &*
L,
vnlg.
: ova av A.
1776
oil 5fi Hermann: oi
yap
dei MSS.
NOTES.
Scene :

At Colonus in
Attica,
a little more than a mile
north-west
of
the
acropolis of
Athens. The back-scene shows the
sacred
grove of
the
Eumenides,
luxuriant with
'laurel,
olive,
vine'
(v.
17).
Near the middle
of
the
stage
is seen a rock
(v. 19),
affording
a seat which is
supposed
to be
just
within the bounds
of
the
grove (v. 37).
The hero Colonus is
perhaps represented
by
a statue on the
stage (59 TovSe, cp. 65).
The blind Oedipus
(conceived
as
coming
into Attica
from
the w. or N.
w.)
enters on the
spectator's left,
led
by
Antigone.
He is old and
way-worn ;
the
haggard face
bears the traces
of
the
self-inflicted
wounds
(Bva-irpoa-oirTov,
v.
286)
; the
garb of
both the wanderers betokens
indigence
and
hardship (w.
747 jp.
;
SvainveU
o-roXas,
v.
1597). After replying
to his
first questions,
his
daughter
leads him to the
rocky
seat
(v.
1
9).
1

116
Prologue. Oedipus
has sat down to
rest,
when
a man of the
place
warns him that he is on
holy ground.
It is the
grove
of the Eumenides. At that
word, Oedipus
knows that he has found his destined
goal ;
and,
when the
stranger
has
gone
to summon the men of
Colonus,
invokes
the
goddesses.

Steps approach ;
Oedipus
and his
daughter
hide themselves in the
grove.
I
-Y'povTo$.
Sophocles
marks the
length
of interval which
he
supposes
between the O. T. and the O. C
by
v.
395,
yipovra
8'
6p$ovv <p\avpov
05 vc'os
ire&r].
In the O. T
Oedipus
cannot be
imagined
as much above
40,

his two sons

being
then about
15
and
14,
his two
daughters
abont
13
and 12
respectively.
It was
'long'
after his fall when Creon drove
him into exile
(437, 441).
It would
satisfy
the data of both
plays
to
suppose
that about 20
years
in the life of
Oedipus
have
elapsed
between them.
j.
c.
5
66
Oedipus
at Co/onus
'AvTi-yrfvTj.
An
anapaest
can hold
only
the first
place
in a
tragic
trimeter,
unless it is contained in a
proper namej
when
it can hold
any place except
the sixth.
Soph,
has the name
'Avnyovrj only
four times in iambics.
Here,
in
141
5,
and in
Ant. 11 the
anapaest
holds the fifth
place:
in O. C.
507,
the
4th.
But Eur.
prefers
the
anapaest
of
'AvTiyovrj
in the
4th
place.
The
anapaest
must be
wholly
in the
proper
name.
2
x^P
^,
like
/oca,
vaguely, 'region' (so
O.T.
798):
but
sing. x^P
os below
(16,
37, 54),
of a definite
spot.
Oed.
already
knows that
they
are near Athens
(25),
but it is time
that the
day's journey
was ended
(20)
;
will this rural
region

or town

supply
their needs if
they
halt ?
3 irXavTJr^v, 'wandering.' Cp.
Eur. Heracl.
878
eVoi
71-Aa-
vqr-qv cl^er
aOXtov
fiiov.
The word is not in itself
opprobrious
:
in
123
it is
merely opp.
to
eyx^pos
:
cp.
Plat.
Rep. 371
D
KaXov/jiV...TOv?...TrXav7/Ta
i
s
Iwi to.s
7roAeis,
c/wropovs.
4 tnravicrrois,
made
scanty, given scantily
: so Philostratus
(circ.
235 a.d.)
p.
611
ap(j)fAa...airavi<TT6v,
'rare.' This
implies
o-7ravio>
ti as
=
'
to make a
thing scanty
'
or
rare,
which occurs
in Greek of the 2nd cent. B.C.:
cp. Shaksp.
Lear 1. 1. 281
you
have obedience scanted.
%i%txax:
Xen. Anab.
5. 5.
24
etaois...Se'xo"0<"
: Plat.
Legg.
919
A Ka.Ta\v(T<Tiv
ayaTrrjTals Sexopcvos.
8<opTJ|uuriv,
food,
and shelter for the
night:
Od.
14. 404
es
Kkicrvqv ayayov
na\
eiVia
SajKa
(whereas Swpa,
or
ewq'ia ScSpa,
in
Horn. usu.
=
special presents,
as of
plate
or the
like,
Od.
24. 273).
5
IJjcHToiivTa,
'
asking
earnestly.
,
This
compound
has a like
force in O. T.
1255,
Trach.
10;
and so the midd.
below,
586,
1327. Cp. c^e^terat,
'
straitly enjoins,'
Ai.
795. o-juKpov
is
better than
/xtKpov,
since the rhetorical
iTrava<popd (cp.
610,
O.T.
25)
needs the same form in both
places, //.i/cpos having
prevailed
in later Attic
(as
in Xen. and the
orators),
our mss.
in the
tragic
texts often
drop
the cr.
But,
metre
permitting,
tragedy preferred o^i/cpos.
6
$lpovTa.= cjiepo/JLtiov
: O.T.
590
TrdvT avev
<po/3ov
<f>ep<o:
cp.
141
1. Kal to'8'. As /ecu ovtos
(like
et
is,
isqae),
or
KaiTavra,
introduces a
strengthening
circumstance
(Her.
6. 11 ct^ai
&ovXol<ti,
Kat rovToiai ojs
hpr}-n-iTYjari),
so here Kal toSc marks the
last
step
of a climax,
tyot
after OlSiirovv :
cp. 1329
: as O.T.
535
T
^
s
'/-"7
s after T0^
rdU'Spds (like
Tr.
1073 f.)
: Ai.
865
fivdijaofjiai
after Aias
Opoel
: Plat.
Euthyphro 5
a ovSe
t<j>
h>
&La<j>epoi JZv6v<pp(t)V
twv 7roXXwv...l
fir} tlStLrjv.
Notes
67
7 vrtpyav,
'to be
patient/ cp. 519,
Dem. Cor.
%
1 1 2 ci 84
(forty
ovtos, 8eiaTu>,
jcayci
otco&d at
criwTnjaopat
: USU. with accus.
Like
orepyciv,
alvtlv is sometimes absol. in this
sense,
but
ayaTrav
almost
always
takes a clause with
otl,
el or edv
(Od.
21.
289
ovk
aycnras
o
107X09... |
oauoxrcu),
or an accus.
oi -rd&u :
Her. I.
207
to. Sc
fjuot TraOi]fiara
e'oVra
d^dpira fxa&TJfiara yeyove
:
Aesch.
Ag. 177
tov irddei
p,d6os I
Oevra
icvpioy; e\eiv.

xf>vo$.
the time
(through
which I
live), attending
on me
(wv)
in
long
course
(|uucpos).
For
wv
cp.
O. T.
863
el
/101 weirj...
fjiolpa:
Ai. 622
TraXaia....evrpo<f>o<i daepa.
8
SiSdorca,
verb
agreeing
with nearest
subject
:
cp.
Ant.
830,
1 1
33:
Plat
Symp. 190
C
ai
rt/ial ya/>
avrois
*cal
lepd
rd
vapd
Tdiv
dv6pw7Twv Tq<paviero
: Cic Ad AH.
9.
io. 2 nihil
librt,
nihil
litterae,
nihil doctrina
prodest.
TpCrov,
as
completing
the
lucky
number: Ai.
H74 Kop.a<s tftas
koi
t^o-Sc
cai o-avroi;
TpVTOV.
9 0aici)9iv
is.
in itself a correct form.
#0*170-1$ (daxcw)
is
(1)
the act of
sitting, (2)
the means of
sitting,
as
00070-15
(ouco)
is
(1)
the act of
dwelling, (2)
the house It is not found
elsewhere,
but
cp.
Ph. 18
rjklov SnrXrj j vdpefmv kv6dicq(n<;,
a twofold means of
sitting
in the sun. With the MS.
reading
Oateounv construe :

crrf}<r6v
ue
rj
xrpos
tfcucois
fSefSijkois,
el Tiva
(ddxov)
fSXe-neis,
etc.
(We
could not render el nra
/SAcVcis
'if thou seest
any
man,'
since the need for a halt did not
depend
on that
condition.)
This is a construction much less
clear and
simple
than that with
6dia}<Tw. f3ef3rj\oi<; may
have
induced the
change
of
Bdtcqcrw
into QaKouriv.
10
(kpijXots.
neut
plur. (cp. dfSdrwv dirofids,
167), places
which
may
be
trodden,
profana, opp.
to
lepd,
ddiKra :
cp.
Bekker Anecd.
325. 13 d(3e(3r)\a
rd
dfSara yo>P"*
*<u
lepd
xai
[trj
tois
tv^ovoti fSda-ip-a, puovois
Be tois
Oepairevowri
tow 6eov<z.
fSefirjXa
Sc
eXeyero
to.
p.r]
oaia
p-r]Be lepd-
ovt<o
2,o<pokXt}<;.
(This ignores
the classical use of ocrios as
opp.
to icoos : in Ax.
Lys. 743
<xriov
^(uplov
=
fiefirjXov.)
r\ pos
dXarenv does not
necessarily imply
entrance on the
dXxrrj.
But the contrast with
vpbs /?e/2//A.ots
is
unmeaning
unless
Oed. thinks of a seat on sacred
ground,
and not
merely
near it So
Antigone,
who
recognises
the
grove
as sacred
(16),
seats him within it
(19).
This
grove
at
Colonus was
dfrrifSes
(126)
because the cult of the Eumenides so
prescribed.
Sacred
groves
were often
open
to
visitors,
as was the
KvicXoTeph
oAo-os
of the
Nymphs,
with an altar
'
whereon all
wayfarers
were wont
5

2
68
Oedipus
at Colonus
to make
Offerings,'
o#i 7ravTts
imppe^ca-KOv
oSirai
(Od. 17. 208).
Hence Pausanias sometimes mentions that a
particular
aAcros
was not
open
to the
public.
11
e^Spvorov,
place
me in a
seat; cp.
Ik in
igopOow (to
render
6p06v). i&Spvo-ov,
without
addition,
could
hardly
mean,
'seat me
apart,'
i.e. out of the
path.
In Eur. fr.
877
(the only
other
example
of
ii8pvai)
it is the context which
fixes this
sense, rrjXov yap
oIkmv
fiioTov ii8pvadp.r)v,
'I fixed the
seat of
my
life far
apart
from men's homes.'
7n)0(o|X0a. 7rv8oip.e6a
is
impossible
here. After a
primary
tense,
the
optative
in a final clause with
ws, oVws, etc.,
occurs
only
:

(1)
in Homeric
Greek,
where the case is
merely
imaginary:
Od.
17. 250
tov ttot
iywv... \
aw
rrj\' 'lOaKrjs,
Iva
/u.oi yStoTov
ttoXvv
aXcpoi:
'him some
day
I will take far from
Ithaca,

so that
(if
I should do
so)
he
might bring
me
large
gain,'

implying,
d
ayoifxi,
aX(f>ot
av.
(2)
After words
expressing
an
aspiration
or
prayer
(and
not,
like
a-r-rja-ov here,
a
simple
order)
: Aesch. Eum.
297
IkOoi,
/cAvei Se kcu
irpog-uidev
wv
6<l6%,
I
077-ojs
yvoiTo...\vTrjpLo<;
:
'may
she come

and a
god
hears e'en afar

that
[so]
she
might prove my
deliverer.'
Aesch.
Suppl. 670 ff.,
by
which
Campb.
defends
irv6oip.*6a,
would come under
(2),
if the text were
certain,
but there tws
is a vJ. for
eJs.
(3)
More
rarely,
where the
primary
tense
implies
a
secondary:
Dem. In Androt.
11
tovtov
x
ct Tv
rpoTrov
6
vo/aos
. . . Iva
pLTjZe. 7reLaBr}vai p.r)8' iaTraT7)9f}vai
yevoir
i-jrl
tw
8->jp.(o
: 'the law stands thus
\~was
tnade
thus],
that the
people might
not even have the
power'
etc. : i.e.
?x implies
Iridrj.
12
nav6dvi.v...TJKO|Av,
we have come to
learning,
=
are in
such
plight
that we must learn : the infin. as after verbs of
duty
or fitness
(dcpeikw, irpoa-r'/Kci,
etc.). Cp.
O.T.
1158
efc
to'S'
T/feis
(sc. is to
6Xia8ai).
14 Ol8frir<ws,
the more
frequent
voc
(cp.
O. T.
405
crit.
n.):
but OtSiVou
below,
557, 1346.
Athens is a little more than a
mile s.e. of Colonus. The
picture
which
Sophocles
meant
n-up-yoi
to
suggest probably
included both the
Acropolis

a
beautiful feature in the view

and the line of

city-walls
with their
towers. So the
city-walls
of Thebes are
irvpyoi,
Ant. 122.

ol at
the end of the verse :
cp.
O.T.
298,
EL
873,
Tr.
819.
15
o-T-yovtriv,
the
reading
of all
mss.,
is
probably right.
It is
true
that in class. Greek
cn-eyo
usually
means either
(1)
'cover/ 'conceal,'
as EL 1118
ayyos...o-a>ju.a...o-Tyov,
or
(2) 'keep out,'
as Aesch. Theb. 216
Trvpyov ariyuv
tv^caOe
Notes
69
iroXcfUov 86pv.
But the first sense

'cover
'

might easily pass

into
'protect/
and Xen.
Cyr. 7.
1.
33
has oX acr7rt'6
,
s...o-Tydoi.'o-i
to.
<rco/Aara.
Wakefield's
o-t'4>ovo-iv ('
girdle ')
is
specious ;
we
have
arre<t>dv(0fia
or
are^dvr)
irvpywv {Ant. 122,
Eur. Hec.
910),
Ba^uA.uva...Ti^o-tv ioTetpdrwae
(Dionys. Periegetes 1006).
ojtAoictiv
MeydXr)
iroXis
eo-re^avwrat (Paus. 9. 15).
But it does
not follow that
7rvpyoL
rroXiv
arifpova-iv
could stand. crri<bta
never occurs as
=
'to be set
around,'
but either as
(1)
'to set
around'

dvOrj irtpl kcc/miAtjv o~TC<f>i<;,

or
(2)
'to crown'

avBtdi
K<pa\tjv aT^?,

sometimes in the
fig.
sense of
'
honouring,'
as
with libations or
offerings (Ant. 431 etc.).
0% dir'
oiiiidTwv,
sc.
eocdcrai,
to
judge
from
sight (alone),
without exact
knowledge
:
Schol. <>S ixriiv Ik
irpodif/ewi TeKp.rjpa.a8ai
:
cp.
ThuC. I. IO
tiKoZiaOai. dirb
Trjs cpavepas oi/^cws,
to be estimated
by
the mere
external
aspect.
16
xPs
8' 88'
ipo's.
Cp.
Plato Phaedr.
230
b,
where
Socrates
recognises
the sacred character of the
spot by
the
IllSSUS :
Hvp.<ptjJV
T TLVWV KOL
'A^eXwOU UpOV
dlTO TtOV
KOpwV
T
#ceu
dyaXfia.TOiv (the
votive dolls and
images)
!<n*cev emu.
There,
too,
to (txxtkiov was a feature.
is
<rety*
cucdorcu.,
A's
reading,
is
preferable
to c*s
dimicdcrai,
which would
imply
a more diffident
guess.
The
poet
of
Colonus intends that the sacred character of the
grove
should
at once
impress
the Theban maiden
;
and
<rd<pa,
is confirmed
by
the
emphasis
of
Sd<f>vrj<;
J iXcuas, dpneXov.
It has been
objected
that
cracpa
is inconsistent with elxdaai. But it
merely
expresses
the
speaker's
own belief that her
guess
is
right
;
as we can
say,
'a certain
conjecture.'
For the constr. with
6$,
cp.
Tr. 1 2 20
ws
y'
ereiKa'^eiv lp.k.
ws is omitted
below,
152.
Ppvwv
takes a dat. in its literal sense of
'
sprouting
'
(fipvei
dvdei II.
17.
56),
but either a dat.
(as
Ar. Nub.
45)
or a
gen.
in
its
figurative
sense of
'
being
full.'
17 c4j.1reX.ov.
Cyril (Jerem.
Homil.
4. 41), speaking
of the
j
later
pagan practice, says,
eis
dXcri]
oVav
cpuTcvioo-i
vXa, c/>utv-
owiv ov to.
KapTTOtpopa,
ov
(tvktJv
oio'
dp.ireXov,
dXXa.
puovov
j
Tcp^ews
\dpiv aKap-a
vXa. But in earlier
times,
at
least,
rd
i
Kapirexpopa
were not rare in sacred
groves
;
cp.
Xen. Anab.
5. 3.
12
(referring
to the shrine of the
Ephesian
Artemis at Scilius)
[
tcipi
S* avr6i> tov vaov dAcros
r/aepuiv SevBptov i<f>VTev6rj,
ocra ecrri
TpojKTci wpala.
Paus. i. 21.
7
(in
an a.\o-o? of
Apollo
at
Athens)
oevdpoiv
Kai
ijpepwv
/cat ocra twv
aKapTrcov 007x77s jrape^erai
rua
y
bid's
rjdonjv.
jo
Oedipus
at Colonus
irvKvo'irrtpoi,
'feathered
choir,' poet,
for
ttvkvox,
the second
element
being equivalent
to a
separate epithet, 7rrepoiWai
:
cp. 717 KaToyx7roScov N^p^Swv, 1055
SicttoAovs,
O. T.
846 olo^oivos
dv-qp,
a
lonely wayfarer (where
see
n.).
The
many nightingales,
heard to warble from the thick
covert,
argue
the undisturbed
sanctity
of the inner
grove. Antigone
notices an indication
which her blind father can
recognise.
8* is elided at the end
of the
verse,
as O. T.
29 (n.),
so also
t,
as ib.
1184 etc.,
and
once
Tavra,
ib.
332: cp. below, 1164.
20 cos
-yc-pomri
with
fiaKpav
:
cp.
Plat.
Soph.
226 C
ra^eiav,
<os
ifioi, a-Keif/iv
eViTaTTcis
('a rapid process
of
thought
for such as
lam'). Cp. 76. irpoucrTaXtjs,
'hast fared forward': a
compound
not found elsewhere in
Trag., except
in Aesch. Theb.
415
A1KT7...VIV 7rpoo-re'A.X6rai,
sends him forth as her
champion.
22
\p6vov...ovvtK'.
O. T.
857
f. : Her.
3.
122 civckcv t
XpTquaTtov apu<s andcrrjs rrjs
'EAAuSos
(if
it is
merely
a
question
of
money)
:
Antiphon
or.
5
8 o.v
avwyuo-rois ip.lv
. .
.iTrcTpexj/aifii.
.
.,
cvKa
ye
tov
iricrTzveiv,
'
I would leave the verdict to
you, though
you
were
unsworn,
if it were
only
a
question
of confidence.'
23
8-iroi,
since
Ka^eora/xev implies rjKOfxev
:
cp. 227, 476:
on the same
principle, 'OAuyu.7ria (not 'OAv/tirtacrt) Traptlvai,
Thuc.
3.
8.
24 70VV
:
'
well
(ovv),
I know Athens
(ye),
but not this
place.' Cp.
El.
233
aAA' ovv ewoia
y'
av8w, 'well,
it is in
kindness that I
speak.'
25 ijpAv
as a trochee is
frequent
in
Soph. (Ellendt
counts
26
instances),
but does not occur in
Eur.,
nor in
Aesch.,
except
in Hum.
347,
where Porson's
afiiv
for
aplv
seems
necessary.
Modern
edd.,
with
Dind.,
usu. write
-qp-iv
:
others,
as Nauck
and
Ellendt,
would
always
write
y/juv,
for which the old
gram-
marians afford some warrant
(cp.
Chandler,
Accent. 2nd ed.
673)
:
while
others,
again,
would
distinguish
an
emphatic r\p.Lv
from
a
non-emphatic rjp.iv (cp. Hadley
and
Allen,
Greek Gram.
264).
26 dXX*
ootis
6
toitos.
The tribrach is divided like that in
Eur. Phoen.
511 i\66vT\d
crvv
o7rA|ois,
where <rvv coheres
closely
with
o7rAoi5,
as 6 with T07ro?. But even where no such cohesion
exists,
a tribrach
may
be broken after the second
syllable
if it
is also broken after the first :
e.g. Sio-n-oLva,
<rv rdB'
eVpalas
ov
yvtap.rj%
arep
is correct :
cp.
n. on O. T.
537. r{ p.cie,
deliberative
subjunct,
of which the aor. is more
frequent
than the
pres.
:
so O. T.
364
el-n-w: see on O.T.
651.
Notes
yi
27 t'otij<nfM>s, capable
of
being
made into a
dwelling-place,
'habitable,'
here
implying
'inhabited.'
Adjectives
with the
suffix
a-ifio properly
denote
adaptability. They
were
primarily
formed from substantives in
-0-1-?,
as
xPW'-'f
10
-'*
fitted for use.
from
xpj?<n*-
The noun
c&hk^o-is
is found
only
in the sense of
'emigration,'
Plat
Legg. 704 c,
850
b. But as from
hnrdofiai
was formed
tinrd-o-i/xos, though
no wrrrao-i?
occurs,
SO
c^ouofo-t/ios
here is taken
directly
from iou<elv as
=
'
to make into a
dwelling-
place' (Thuc
2.
17 itoKij6r)).
28 dXX' ktrri
|ii]v, 'nay,
but it is inhabited.' Aesch. Pers.
233 (in
a
reply)
dAAd
/xrpr Ifieip*, 'nay,
but he was
eager'
(to
take this
very city). Especially
in
rejecting
an alternative :
Eur. Helen.
1047
aAA* ov8e
firpr
vavs hrriv
y
'nay,
but neither
is there a
ship.'
30
Impatient
for more
light,
Oed.
asks,
'Is he
coming
forth towards
us,

so that it is
really
needless for thee to
move?'
8cvpo
denotes the
goal,
irpoc-
the
direction,
and

the
starting-point. Btvpo goes
with both
participles,
which
form a
single expression,
=
'
coming
towards us
from
the
abodes'
implied by 01*71-05 (28). Cp.
Ai.
762
dV
olkwv...
op[Mti/JLVOS.
31
Kai
8t|, 'already':
Ai.
49
koI
07
VI
810-0-cus
r/v
arpaTtjyio-iv
rvXcus.
pkv ovv,
'nay
rather'
(imo);
Ar.
Eq. 13
NL
Xeye
av.
AH. av
pukv
ovv
Aeye.
33
<5
etv.
The Ionic voc. occurs even without metrical
necessity,
Eur. I. T.
798
%&v,
ov
SiKauos :
Soph, rarely
uses
ctvos
except
in VOC. : I o 1
4
n.
vir^p
t
Ijiov
=
V7rcp ifwv
re :
as O. 7.
258 (where
see
n.), Kvpw
r
eyw
=
iyu>
re
Kvpvi
: Ph.
1294.
Cp. Tennyson's
lines 'To the Princess Frederica': O
you
that were
eyes
and
light
to the
King
till he
past away
From
the darkness
of life.
Ant.
989 (of
the blind Teiresias and his
gUlde)
V
e
VO?
/3A7TOVT.
34
f.
ovvx 4
>
P<
i<nu: that thou hast come
near,
attnos
oxoiros
mv
(

tovtu>v
a) dS-qXoOjitv,
an
opportune inquirer
into our
doubts, 4>pao-cu,
'
so as to
explain
'
(epexegetic infin., cp. 50).
otcoxos has its
ordinary
sense of 'scout'
(cp. 297). Oedipus
supposes
that the man has been sent to make
inquiry,
toutwj'
(understood
in
<Sv)
is
objective gen.
after axcm-os.
35 &v, by
attract.: O. T.
788
(av . .
.'ucofirjv
=
(toutwv)
a
iKOfi.T)v.
dS^Xov^tv,
'
we are in doubt about.' Since
do^Ae'to
=
to be
aor/Aos,
(as
a.TreL9eu> to be
d7Ti#?/?, d.KOap.e<o
to be
aKoap.o?,)
the
form
strictly implies
that
ddriXos
could
mean,
'
not
seeing
7
2
Oedipus
at Co/onus
clearly
'
: but an act. sense nowhere
occurs,
for in Eur.
Or.
13
18
x
a ^'
<*S^A.a>
tcuv
BeSpafievoiv 7repi means,
'faces
wherein the deeds cannot be read'
(not,
'which seem to know
nought
of them
').
Cp.
the verbs formed from the active use
of verbal
adjectives
which were
primarily passive,
as
dXaorew,
to be
unforgetting, aVX^Tca),
to be
impatient (O.
T.
515).
Conversely, 877X00),
'to make
877X09/
sometimes
verges
on the
sense,
'to be
877X0?' {Ant. 20,
242).
36
As
78 shows,
the man who has
just
entered is
supposed
to
belong
to
Colonus, which,
like the rest of
Attica,
was
subject
to the
king
of Athens
(v. 67).
to,
irXeCov,
'the' details
foreshadowed
by
the
preamble.
Isocr. or.
5 63
(in
a
rapid
sketch of Conon's
career)
koX ti 8a to. 7rXeia>
Xeyeii/
;
'
and
why
dwell on the details?' So in
Soph.
Ph.
576 p.77
vvv
fx Iprj
rd
irXetov,
Tr.
731 (Ttyav
dv
app.6t,oi
(re tov ttXcio)
Xoyov,
the art.
denotes
'the'
sequel
which the
previous
discourse
promises.
In Eur. Med.
609
ws ov
Kpivovp.ai
riavhi 0-01 rd
irXetova,
the
gen.
brings
this out :
'
Enough

I will not
dispute
with thee on the
further
aspects
of this matter.'
37
ovx a-yvbv trartlv,
'
which it is not lawful to tread.'
The
poets
can use
dyvo's
either like
Upo's (e.g.
Eur. Andr.
253
dyvov
Tzp-tvoi),
or,
as
here,
like 00-109. For the infin.
active,
cp.
Plat. Phaed. 62 B
Xoyo? oij...pa8io9 8d8elv,
O. T.
792
aTX77Tov...opdi/,
and n. on O. T.
1204.
38
toS flewv
vo|itTai
;
'
to which of the
gods
is it deemed
to
belong?'
After verbs of
being thought,
called, etc.,
the
gen. expresses 'belonging' (1)
to a
possessor,
as here and Ant.
738
oi toS
KpaxowT09
y
7roXi9
vo/ju'^ctcu
;
or
(2)
to a
class,
as
Eur. Andr. 12 tw
eXivOepwTaTtav
|
oikwv vouio~#cr'. With
(1)
here
cp.
the
gen.
of the
deity
after
Upo?
(Plat.
Phaed.
85
b
iepo9
tov awoij
6eov).
39
&0iktos
ov8'
oIkt]tos,
sc.
Io-tlv,
answering
n'9 eaff o
x<3po9
;
cp. 1274
dvauSo9
oi$' a
p.r)vUis <pdo"a9,
Ph. 2 do-ri7rro9
ov&'
oiK.ovp.ivq.
The second
question,
tov 6<Zv
vo/ai^ctcu;
is
answered
by
at
yap lu</>o/3oi
k.t.X.
40 Tijs
kcu 2kotov
Kdpai
: as in Aesch. Eum.
416
they
call themselves Nvkto?
aiavfjs reVcra,
and invoke
pdYep
Nv
(844):
Aesch. does not name the other
parent.
In Hesiod.
Theog.
184
the mother is
Earth,
impregnated by
the blood of
Uranus,

the idea
being
that the
Erinyes
were called into life
by
the crime of a son
(Zeus) against
a father.
41
t(vojv...kXviwv;
of whom
hearing
the
august
name
might
Notes
73
I make a
prayer
? i.e.
'
who
may they
be,
whose name I am to
hear,
and to invoke ?
'
The
optat
with dv
gives
a reverential
tone to the
question
: av
ew|ai|iT|v
refers to such
propitiatory
words of invocation as were uttered on
approaching
a shrine.
The
description
has left the Theban
stranger
in doubt as to
the
particular
deities meant. He
might
think of other
'Daughters
of
Darkness,'

as of the
K^pes
(Hes. Theog. 217),
or of the
MoTpai,

whom the Eumenides of

Aeschylus
address
as
fj-aTpoKaaiyvrfrai,
children of the same
mother, Nv'
(Eum.
961).
42
wdv8'
opuo-as,
because no crime
escapes
their ken :
At.
835
f. ras act re
irapOtvov;
|
act' 6'
opwcras
iravra toV
ySporois
irddrj,
|
<re/xva<s "Epivus
ravviroSa^.
EvuevtSas,
the title of the
Erinyes
at
Sicyon (Paus.
2. n.
4),
was not used
by Aeschylus
in his
play
of that
name,
unless with Herm. we assume that it
was in a
part
of Athena's
speech
which has
dropped
out after
v. 1028.
43
&XXa 8*
dXXaxov icaXa,
'
but other names
please
other-
where.' Wunder and others
quote
Plut. Them.
27
<3
^cVe,
vofioi $ia<ppovai.v dvOpwiriav
aWa ft
aAAois KaAa. Near
Megalopolis,
on the road to
Messene,
there was a shrine
of the Mavi'ai: Bokuv Si
p.01,
6etjiv twv
EupeviSa>v
cariv
en-i/cA/tyo-is,
Paus. 8.
34.
1. Aeschines
gives
the attributes of the
Erinyes
to the Iloivai
(tovs tf<Tefir]K6Ta.<;...i\a.vviv
nal
KoAaciv
Saouv
iJp.peVais,
or. i
190).
As at Athens
they
were
2ep.vai,
at Thebes
they
were ndrviat
(cp. 84).
Another name was
'Apai {Eum. 417).
44
acv seems
right.
It
implies
a
thought answering,
rather
than
opposed,
to
i/Ucp
Se^atoro
: i.e.
'
gracious
on their
part
may
be the
welcome,
(as,
on
mine,
the
duty
to remain is
clear).'
Cp.
the
/xe'v,
without a
following
8e,
which
lightly emphasises
rather than contrasts : Xen.
Cyr.
1.
4.
12
iyw p*v
ovk oTSa
(as
others,
perhaps, may),
tov
iKtrriv,
without
p.t (which
I should
at least
prefer
to
'p.*
or
epi,
if uev were
changed),
is more
solemn:
cp. 284
aAA*
axnrep eAa/3es
rbv
LKerqv. 8e|aiaTo,
Ionic:
SO
921 irvBoiaTO,
945
Seot'aTO,
O. T.
1274
oij/oiaTo, yvaxroiaxo,
where see n.
45
s is
clearly right.
The uxn-* of the mss. would
mean,
and so'
(i.e.
since
they
are the
Eumenides).
It could not
mean,

and in that
case,'
i.e.
'
if
they prove
kind.' s is best
taken as
simply
causal,
'for'
(schol.
eyo>
yap
ovk
dvao-njo-opLai).
7t,s:
cp.
668 Ta<r8e
^u>pus [
. ..eVauAa. av
t*\8o4fc'
; the
optat.
74
Oedipus
at Colonus
with av
calmly expresses
a
fixed resolve:
cp.
O. 7".
343
ovk av
irepa
(f>pdaaip.t.
46
rl 8' otI tovto
;
'What means this?'
(cp.
8'
tort;
'what now?' 0. Zl
319 n.).
'What has this sudden resolve
to do with the mention of the Eumenides ?
'
v|i<j>opas vv6t||i
4pjs. <Tvv6r)fjLa=:
something agreed upon (owTitfcpai),
as
e.g.
a
military
watchword
(Her. 9. 98). Apollo
had told
Oedipus
that,
when he reached a shrine of the
Sepvcu,
then he should
find rest
(90).
This was the
avv$r]p,a,
the
sign preconcerted
between
them,
which
Oedipus
has now
recognised
at Colonus
(cp. tyvwKd, 96).
He calls his own
prayer (44 f.)
the
o-vv6rjpxn
of his
fate,
because it embodies the two
points
of the
a-vvdrjfia,

'
Here are the
Eumenides,

here I
stay.'
47 ep.o
is
indispensable,
while ovSk
p.kvToi
would be weak.
TovJ-avicrTaveu : the art. with the infin.
(whether subject
or
object)
is
esp. frequent
in the
dramatists,
for the
simple
reason that it
was often
metrically
convenient:
442:
Ai.
114
repots rj8e
<roi
to
Spdv
: Ant.
78
to
yap |
/3ia
ttoXitiov
Spav e<pvv
ap^avos.
48 Sl\,
like aieu or
x
w
pfe>
'
without the sanction of :
At.
768
koX
Si'xa I
Keivuiv,
'e'en without the
gods' help.'
v8a>
rC
8p,
'
before I have indicated what I am
doing
'
:
Spw
is
pres.
indie. : Plat.
Gorg. 488
A i/cavws
p-01
cvSei^ai
rt rri
tovto.
Antiphon
or. 6
37
ev8eiai
tw
Sucaor^pio)
to.
aSi/c^uerro.
The technical
IVSei^i?
was an information laid
against usurpers
of
public
functions, or,
in certain
cases,
against
KaKovpyou
49 etve
:
33. ht 1* d.Tifid<rns
tovtwv
(genit.
as after verbs of
depriving)
d a-t
irpoo-rpeirco
('for
which I sue to
thee,'
cp.
Ai.
831
Too-aSrd
o-c.-irpoo-TpeVw)
<j>pd<rcu
(epexegetic infin.): deny
me not
the
grace
of the
things
for which I
supplicate thee,
that thou
shouldst declare them.
Cp. 35.
52
ts
2o-0',
i.e. 'what is it called V In answer to the same
query
at v.
38
he had
only
learned that
part
of it was sacred.
Cp.
26.
53 Kd-yw.
We
say
:
'
What /
know, you
also shall know
'
(00-'
olb"
cyw,
Kal o~b
Trio~T-ijo-ei).
The Greeks could
say
:

'
What / also
(
=
I on
my part)
know, you (also)
shall know.'
The second 'also'
(>cai)
is absent
here,
since o~v is
wanting.
So
Soph.
El. 1 1
4
6 ovre
yap
ttotc
|
p^Tpos
crv
y
rjo~9a paAAov
>}
KapoO <i'A.os. Cp.
below,
870 (xap-e)
: Ai.
525:
Ant.
927.
55
IIo<ri8wv. Paus. I.
30.
4
SeLKWrat Se koX
^wpos
icaAov-
pevos
KoXwvos "l7r7rto9...Kat
/?a>pos
IIoo"i8iovos
'linriov Kal
Adrjvas
'linria<i
(X069),
rjpwov
Sc
lietpcOov
Kal
;o-ws (1593),
OiSmtooos
Notes
75
te Kal
'ASpao-rov.
This altar of Poseidon
(cVicT-an;?
KoAawou
889)
lies
beyond
the
stage-scene (888).
fr 8'
(adv.),
sc. iariv :
Prometheus did not
belong
to Colonus itself
(as
Poseidon
did),
but to the
neighbouring Academy (see
on
56)
: he is named as
one of several divine
presences
in the
vicinity.
So ev 8* adds a
new member to a
group,
O. T.
27 (where
the same words cV X
6 ir. 6e6s refer to the
plague),
Ai.
675.
56
TIpo|iTj9evs
is a
'
Titan
'
as son of the Titan
Iapetus (Hes.
Theog. 510).
VVelcker
(Griech.
Goffer/. 2.
254)
thinks that
'Titan,'
instead of
'Titanid,'
is used here
only
because,
like
the
Titans,
Prometheus rebelled
against
Zeus : but this seems
strained.
Cp.
Cic. Tusc. 2. 10.
23 (from
the
TJpop, Avo/xcvo?
of
Aesch.,
Prometheus
speaking)
Titanum
suboles,
socio, nostri
sanguinis,
Genera
fa caelo.
irup<j>opo$ (55),
because
represented
with a torch in the
right
hand: Eur. Phoen. 1121
(on
the
shield of
Tydeus)
Seia
Sc
Aap.7ra8a
I
Tirav
ILpoftrj&evs e<f>epev
tos
n-prjcraiv
woXiv. So
irvpipopos
of Artemis
(O.
T.
207),
and
Capaneus {Ant. 135). Cp.
Philostratus
p.
602
(quoting
the
Athenian rhetorician
Apollonius,
circ
225 a.d.)
ih>
Upop.rj8ev
&$8ovxe
Kal
irvp<p6pe.
His altar was in the
Academy, just
s. of
Colonus,
and this was the
starting-point
of the
Xa/i.ira8r]<popLa
(to
the
Acropolis)
at the three torch-festivals. Aesch. wrote
both a
Up. ILvp<p6pos (the
1st
play
of his
trilogy)
and a
satyric
Up. Tlvpicaevs.
iwov
by
inverse attraction :
Lys.
or.
19 47
t>/v
owri'av
rjv
icaTcAnre t<3 vlt ou irXeiovos
a$ia
iariv K.T.X. :
cp.
on O. T.
449.
57
iSos,
'threshold.' Somewhere near the
grove
of the
Eumenides,
but not within the
stage-scene,
was a
spot
called
'the threshold' of
Hades,

a
steeply-descending
rift or cavern
in the
rock,
at the mouth of which some brazen
steps
had been
made
(see
on
1590 f),

in accordance with the

epic
notion
that Hades had a
^aAxcos
ovZ6<;
{II.
8.
15).
From this
spot,
the
immediately adjacent region (including
the
grove)
was
known as
l
the brazen
threshold?

-xakKOKovi,
borrowed from
the literal
yakKo. fiddpa (1591), taking
the
general
sense of
'adamantine.' As 'rooted on the nether rock'
(yrjOev
ippi-
o>p.vov
1591),
and also as linked
by mystic
sanctities with the
1
Powers of the
Under-world,
this
region
of the
'
brazen threshold
'
is
called
epeurp.' 'A.(hjvu>v,
the
stay
of Athens : a
phrase
in which
the idea of
physical
basis is
joined
to that of
religious
safe-
t
guard. x
a^Kirov
Sj
wi*h feet of brass
(El. 491 ^. 'Epuris,
J untiring),
i.e. furnished with brazen
steps.
J
6
Oedipus
at Colonus
59
The name

though
koXwos was so familiar a word

is
traced in the usual Greek fashion to a hero
Colonus,
the
7rwVv/i.os
of the deme
; and,
to
justify
the
epithet
of the
place,
IWios,
he is called
Iititottis, horseman,
or
knight.
In the roads
about Colonus
(ra'io-8...dyvial^ 715)
men first learned to use
Poseidon's
gift
of the horse. With t6v8*
cp. 65
rovSe tov dtov.
A statue of the hero Colonus on the
stage
would be an effective
device for
giving greater
vividness to the local
legend.
The
speaker
could
point
to it with dramatic
fitness,
since
Antigone
is with her blind father.
60
dpxT]-yos,
or
dpxvy^V^

es
P-
t^e founder of a
family
or
clan,
or
(like
ktio-ttjs,
ouacrr^s)
of a
city.
Bekker Anecd. 1.
449
dpxvy*
Tai
'
lyycfioVes
01
tTrwvvfxoL
twv
cftvXwv,
quoting
from the
r^pas
of Ar.
irapa
tous
dp^ye'ras,
=
by
the statues of the ten
cTTwrupoi yjpwts
of the Attic tribes. Arist. fr.
85 (Berl.
ed.
p. 149
1 a
20) aperi]
toS
yevovs,
koX
evyevets
ol oVo tovtov tov
ycVovs,
ovk lav o
rrarrjp
evyevr)<;
7)
aXX' idv o
apx^yos.
61 And all
(the 8rjp,6rai, supplied
Kara (rvv(o-iv from
yrat
as
=
S-^pos)
bear his name in common
(koivov,
in their
capacity
as
KoXwva?), being designated thereby, tovvojui,
ace. of
object
to
<j>^povo-i,
is also
cognate
accus. to
covouao-uc'voi,
which is added
to mark the
fixity
of the deme-name.
62
<roi,
ethic dat. : El.
761
roiavrd o~oi ravr
icrrtv,
<Js
p.ev
iv
Xdyo) I dXyeivd,
k.t.X.
Xo-yois,
'
story,' legend, generally,
but
esp.
poetry,
in which Colonus had not
yet figured
: the Iliad
(23. 679)
buries
Oedipus
at Thebes :
cp.
Paus. 1.
30. 4
(of
the
Oedipus-
myth
at
Colonus) Zid<popa p\iv
koX ravra
rfj 'Op-r/pov vovqartu
63 rig Jjwovo-tq.,
'
by
the
dwelling
with them
'
: i.e. those who
live at Colonus feel the charm of its
holy places grow upon
them. So the
Thucydidean
Pericles describes the Athenians
as
rrjv t^s
7roA.eo)s
8viap.iv
KaB"
rjp.ipav epyu> ^eco/xeVous
Kal
cpaoras
yiyvop.vov<i
avrrj<;
(2. 43): cp.
the schol.
here,
t<2
epy<j>
*ai
rfj
7Ttpa
7rXeov
n/i,ajp.eva,
ov reus
Adyois.
64 ^ 7<ip
k.t.X. The
eager
interest of Oed.
in this
question
depends
on his
knowledge,
derived from the
oracle,
that he
brought KepSr)
rots
SeSeypeVois (92).
65
Kdl
Kapra
:
cp. 30
1 : Eur.
Hipp. 89
E.
ap
y
av ri
p.ov
Se'^ato...;
III.
Kal
Kapra
y.
OeoO,
the hero Colonus.
Though
the distinction had lost
nothing
of its clearness at this date
(cp.
Antiphon
or. I
27
ovre Veovs ovO'
^pcoas
ovt
dV#pw7rovs
Scia-aora),
0ed? is sometimes the
generic
term for
beings
who
receive divine honours : so
Amphion
and
Zethus,
the Theban
Notes
77
heroes,
are ra rt
(Ar.
Ach.
905),
and
Eupolis says
('Ao-rpaTorroi
iv cvcTKiots
opo/ioi(riy 'Akooi^ov
#oS
(the
hnirvpuxi
ot the
'Ajca^Tjueui).
66
Elmsley
reads
apx
to
ai'iw;
'
r
PA# is their
king?'
Bat Oed. rather asks
7
'
Have
they
a
monarchy
or a
democracy?'
It would be a
prosaic objection
that the
question
is
hardly
suited to the heroic
age
of
varputal ySao-iAelat
(Thuc
1.
13).
i
**l th
*X.
Xo-yos
;
'
or does
power of
discussion rest with the
people?'
wX^I,
the
popular assembly,
as oft. to
vfUrepov
v\ij6o<s
in the Attic orators. Thuc 2.
40 (Pericles,
on the
Athenian
democracy)
ov tots
Adyovs
Tots
Ipyots
jUXafirpr rjyovfievot.
The schoL
paraphrases,
rj
iv t<3 a-A. cotI*
17
io-x^s;
and
Kparos
is a
conject
instead of
Adyos. Cp.
Eur.
Cycl. 119
Ttros kXvov-
T6s
;
(under
what
king ?) 7 SeSdjucvriu icpa-os;
67
fee,
of the head and fount of
power
: EI.
264
ko.k tQv6
ap\Ofxcu
: Ant.
63 dp\6(Ji(r6'
ix
KpcuTcrorar.
68 OWTOS-.TVS
(w)...KpO.T;
=TtS (fTTlY OVTOS OS
KpaTL
;
Eur.
ffec.
501
n's ovtos <rw
t
ua
Toifj.br
ovk cas
[
tCT^at; Xoy*>
* **
a&ra,
word
(counsel)
and
might (of deeds)
: Od.
16.
242
(Odysseus) ^ei/xis
T*
al^rjrrjv ZfLcviu.
kou.
hrtt^pova. /3ov\jjv.
So Theseus is described
by
Thuc. 2.
15
as
yerd/xeyos
fiera.
tov
vytov
ical SvvaTos.
69 Sophocles
conceives the union of the Attic communes
(commemorated by
the annual festival of the crwotiaa. in
August)
as
already accomplished by
Theseus. Athens is the
capital,
all the
people
of Attica
being
reckoned as its citizens
(aa-drrwi'
tfoTf itTcA.oxVrF
5
cu/njK,
Thuc 2.
15).
Isocr. or. 10

18
speaks
of Theseus as d
Aeydficvos
ft-ev
Aiyt>, yevofio/os
6
Iloo-eidtov&s.
Aegeus, too,
was said to have been
king
of
Athens : see on
297 ;
and was the
eponymus
of one of the
ten Attic tribes
(Afyijis
<vAif,
Andoc or. 1
62).
70 op*
S.v
Tvs.-.poXoi;
'I wonder if
any
one would
go?'
=
1 wish that some one would
go.
//. 10.
303
n's
kcv
fun
to3
Zprfov vrocr^OfMevos
reXiaeu
j ovqx*
hri
itcyaAcd
;
Cp.
infra 1 1 OO.
mtw,
poet,
after the verb of motion :
cp.
//. 12.
374 cxyo-
liaroi.cn
S" ucovto : Aesch. P. V.
358 ?jX&cr
avrta
Zriv6<;...[3eXos
:
cp.
O. T.
711. woji-ords,
one sent to
bring
a
person,
O. T.
288.
71
s
xpbs *L,
'
with what aim ?
'
goes
with both
participles,
poX&r
with the second
only.
The
Chorus are uncertain whether
Oedipus
has
merely
some
message
for
Theseus,
or wishes to
bring
him in
person
to the
spot (as
xo/iirds
might imply).
Our
j
8
Oedipus
at Co/onus
pointing
is better than ok
xpos rig
X.
rj
k.
poXclv.
It is
strongly supported by
two other
places
of
Soph.,
in each of
which this formula
stands,
as
here,
at the
beginning
of a
question:
O.T.
1174
OI.
s
irpds
ri
xP"'
a
s>
Tr. 1182 YA.
<5s
Trpos
rl tticttlv
rrjvB'
dyav
7ricrTpc^)cts
;
The
simple irpos
ri;
(also
freq.
in
Soph.)
=
merely
'with reference to what?' while
ok
irpos
Tt
=
'with reference to
what,
in
your conception
or
intention
(ok)?'
Ka.TapTv'0-Mv fioXeiv,
to
prepare things (to
work
upon
his
mind,
directly
or
indirectly),
so that he shall come : for the inf.
cp.
1286: Plat.
Rep. 562
C
T77V 7roXiTetav...TrapacrKvd^ei
TvpawtSos 8cr)6r}vai
: and for
Karaprvw
of mental or moral
influence,
Plut. Mor.
38
d
av...fir)
Xoyois ^p^o-Tots d<f>aipwv
rj irapaTpeiruiv Karaprvrj rr/v (pvcrcv.
With L's
(aoXoi (ws being
then
final),
we must render:
'
That Theseus
might
come with what view
(wpos
rt),

to
say
or to
arrange (what)
?
'
But :
(a)
the double
p.6Xoi,
at the end
of two successive
verses,
is intolerable,
{b)
The antithesis
between
Aeo)v
and
Karaprvaoiv
is
hardly
clear.
73 Fi PXeTTovros,
conditional :
'
if he has not
sight.'
74 opwvTa
: the blind man's words will be instinct with
mental vision.
(Cp.
O. T.
747.)
The
insight
is ascribed to
the words
themselves,
not to the
speaker,
as at
267
TreirovOora
and
SeSpcLKOTa
are
epithets
of the
Zpya,
not of the
agent.
Cp.
Aesch. Cho.
854 <pptv
. .
.(appaT<op.vrjv, Suppl. 467 uip-p-druxra
...aacpearepov (Xoyov).
Milton,
Par. Lost
3. 51
So much the
?-ather
thou,
Celestial
Light,
Shine
inward,
and the mind
through
all her
powers
Irradiate
;
there
plant eyes.
75
oto-8'...tc$...|iT| <rt|>aXTJs
',
'
dost thou know
(how
to
act),

that thou
mayst
not come to harm?' A modification of the
phrase
oto-0' ok
ttoltjo-ov,
in which
woir/a-ov
is
abruptly
substituted
for Set ere
iroirja-ai. So,
here,
o!o-6a
eagerly bespeaks
attention
to the advice : see on O. T.
543.
76
ws
ISovti,
'
to
judge by looking.'
s has a
limiting
force
(as
above,
20),
Ant. 1161
rjv 7X0)1-09,
ok
Ipoi (cp.
on O. T.
763).
The dat. is that of the
person
interested
by
the
perception,
as in ok
fi.lv
avveXovri. eliruv
(Xen.
An.
3.
I

38),
7roAAa koX
aXAa
irapaXnrovTi (Thuc.
2.
51), <rvXXafjL/3avovTi
Kara, to
opdov
(for
one who
rightly comprehends,
Her.
7.
143).
8ap.ovos,
sortis,
'fortune': so
1337,
and oft.:
boldly
in fr.
587 p.r) o-n-elpe
iroXXoU
rbv
Trapovra oW/xova,
sow not the rumour of
thy
fate abroad.
78
p-i]
Ktvr' dcrru is a
comforting parenthesis, p)
is due to
Notes
79
the
preceding imperative
|mV
: but it
has,
in
itself,
almost the
effect of a
reassuring injunction,
'do not
suppose
that I mean.'
We could not make ol h'ddft avrov
fir]
kclt atrru
Sij/aotcu
a
single phrase,
as
=
such of the folks as are not in the
town,
but here. cvOdS* avrov : Solon fr.
36.
n tovs 8* evtfdS' avrov
(in
Attica,
as
opp.
to
abroad)
: so
Eupolis
fr. inc. 1.
4
twv
kvdaS
avTov,
etc. The word
817^.01-175
in Ant.
690,
At.
107
1
=
a common man as
opp.
to a chief.
Here,
as in
Euripides
and Pindar
(Nem.
7. 65), Sry/xoToi
are the 'citizens'
generally;
though
in this
place
the term is
tinged
with the notion of
'demesmen.'
80 d
xp^h
AH our mss. have
rj xpy
:
but,
as between
rj
and
ct in such a
case,
their
authority
is small: thus in Aesch.
Cho.
994,
where cit is
certain,
L
gives
the senseless
rjr.
Epic usage
allows
17c (^),
answered
by
^e
(^),
in an indirect
question:
II. 2.
299 6<ppa 8ai3/iev
|
rj
ercbv
KoA^as
fiavreverai,
rji
koI ovkL Attic
usage prescribed
A
(or Jre)
as
=
'
whether?
introducing
the indirect
question
: the correlative
'
or
'
was
usu.
cit,
but
sometimes,
as
here, t|.
Three instances are
indeed
alleged
from Aesch.
(P.
V.
780,
Cho.
756,
890),
but
they
are most doubtful.
81
rjiAv,
ethic dat. : do we find ourselves alone?
Cp.
62.
82 iv
n<rvx,
in
quiet case, nearly
=
-qcrvxtos,
as
1675
*v
vvfidru
=
'
at the last':
cp.
EI.
384
vvv
yap
iv Ka\m
<ppovttv.
83 (lovtjs
irtXas,
sc.
ovar]<;,
a
gen.
absoi.
(we
could not
understand ws
ovti
ireAas
e/xoS
pov^s): cp. 1588:
O. T.
966
vsv
xxprfyTjTwv,
SC. ovrwv.
84 wrwai,
fitting
in his
mouth,
as
being esp.
their name
at Thebes
(43).
Scivwrcs: as
looking sternly
on sin
(42).
The face of the
Avengers
is still terrible to his inner
eye.
Sophocles
nowhere
portrays
the lineaments of the
Furies,
as
Aesch. does
(Eum.
46

54),
but he leaves on the mind an
impression
not less awful, cvre vvv
(.Kap^a
iirl
I8pas
{gen.
sing.) ifjuZv irpto'rwv (possess, gen.)
rfjaSe
yf}<i (partitive gen.).
fcrf can be so
placed
since
vpov
is
possessive gen. (= v/zc-rcpas)
:
cp. 126,
O. T. I
"J "J
cucrav
7rpo? kcriripov
6eov.
?Kap|/a
(sc. yon/)
absol.,
as Eur. Hec.
1079
"""*
/^>>
^
o~rw,
-n-a Kaudw
;
86
ayfttiiiovts,
without
yvwp.rj,
hence, 'inconsiderate';
and
SO,
'
Ufifee/ing'
: Tr.
473 (ppovovaav dvrjTa.
kovk
dyvwiiova,
i.e. not
refusing
to make allowance for human
frailty.
Xen.
Mem. 2. 8.
5 dyvo>iiovi Kpn~f) 7TpiTV)(iv
}
to fall in with a
judge
who makes no allowance. But
dyvun
=
'undiscerning,'<9.
T.
677.
80
Oedipus
at Colonus
87 t&'xpri,
since in Attic
xp<*o)
contracts in
rj
:
Tyrtaeus 3. 3
'AttoWwv
I -}(pv(TOK6firi<; e^pr)
ttlovo<;
i
ol8vtov. tA
ttoAA',
cp.
El.
564
to. ttoXXol
TrvevfMiT,
those
frequent
winds. The
pro-
phecy
was made to
Oedipus
at
Delphi
when he went thither
in his
youth
from
Corinth,
to ask whether he was indeed the
son of
Polybus,
the Corinthian
king,
and
Merope.
The
god
did not solve his
doubt,

aXXa B' dOXia kcu. Seiva Kal

SvcrTrjva
Trpov<f>r)vev Xiywv (O.
T.
789).
Eur. makes
Oedipus,
while still
at
Thebes,
tell
Antigone
of a
xpWP
1
*** which doomed him to
die at
Upb?
KoXwvos
(Phoen. 1705 ff.).
Far more
poetical
is
the
conception
of
Sophocles,
that
Apollo
had
appointed
the
sign,
but not named the
place.
88
TavTTjv
?X| iravXav, 'spoke
of this as a rest.' The
pronominal object
of the
verb,
instead of
being
tovto,
is
assimilated to the
gender
of the
predicate
7ra{>Xav
:
cp. Lysias
or. 12
37 tclvttjv yap ecr^arr/v Slktjv 8vvdp.e6a Trap'
avrwv
\a(3civ,
this
(death)
is the extreme
penalty
which we can
exact from them. &
XP
V(
P H
iaK
P
<
?
: so -El.
330:
Ant.
422,
Ph.
235,
etc.: but
1648
\povu (Spax^i (without iv).
The
general
Attic rule was to use v in such
phrases
as iv
7roXXu>,
p,aKpw, oXiyo), (3pax*i XP
0V(
?t
*v
oXiyais r}p.pai<;,
iv
7roXXois
ctco-iv.
The iv is
rarely
omitted
except
in the
phrase va-repta XP
V<
?
which in
prose
usu. lacks iv : it takes
it,
however,
below at
614
and Tr. 18.
89
ff. \06vti . . .
ptov. Apollo
said:
a.vrr)
7rcuiXa trot
ecrrai,
i\Q6vTi
x^P
av
repfiLav,
ottov dv
Xa/J^s
6. <r.
eSpav
Kal
evo-
aracriv ivravOa
Ka/xt//ts
k.t.X. In the orat.
obliqua,
if the
tense of the
principal
verb were
primary (as Xc'yct),
ottov &v
Xa/fys
would become ottov dv
Xa/3a>
: since it is
secondary
(^Xcfcc),
we have 8irov
Xdpoi(u.
The
part.
\86vti
expresses
the
first condition to be fulfilled before the iravXa can be attained.
Tavnuv
is
explained by
lvTav0a
Kapuf/tiv. TepjiCav
is
proleptic
:
in whatever land he should find the
Semnae,
that land was
to be for him
Tep/ua,
i.e. was to contain the
goal
of his
wanderings.
The word
(elsewhere only
in Ant.
133 1)
fits the
metaphor
of
Kap-xJ/eiv,
from
rounding
the
post
in the SiauXos
(Ka/^cu
ZiavXov
Odrepov
k<SXov
irdXa;
Aesch.
Ag 344),
since
tipp.a
oft.
=
wWa or
Kap.TTTrjp,
the
turning-post (Jl. 23. 466
cu
ax^Otuv
Trepl ripfxa).
90 0-tp.vwv
: see on
43.
vocrra<riv, quarters
for
strangers.
Pollux
9. 50 p-eprj
Se Kal 7roXews
Kal 7rav8oK(OV Kal
gevwv
Kal
m
iv
'iia^w 2o<okXcoi;s (a satyric
drama,
fr.
253),
rravSoKos
Notes
8 1
<roo-Ta<ri5.
The word occurs
only
in these two
places
of
Soph.
: SO
lTnr6<TTaxn<s, (Sovo-tolo-ls.
92
f.
KipSr\ \Uv
k. t. k. : with
advantages, through my having
settled there
(oUr|<ravTa),
for
my
entertainers,
and ruin for the
Thebans. The
conjecture
oUcCo-avTa,
'having founded,'
de-
serves to be
carefully weighed.
But the
blessing
to Attica
turned on the
personal
residence of Oed. therein at the close
of his life :
cp.
626 kovttot 018ittow
cpcis
I
axpciov ol<r]Tr}pa
Se$aaOat.
This favours
oUd|<ravTa. xepSt]
and
&ttjv,
accusatives
in
appos.
with the sentence evraWa
Kafjuj/eiv
rov
fiCov
: the
participle
ouajo-aiTa (in
antithesis with
SeSeypoois, cp. 13
evoi
wpos oxttwv)
serves to
bring
out the
point
on which the
KepS-q
and
art] depend.
For the
plur.
ace. in
appos. cp.
Eur. Ale. 6
kox
fie drjre6f.iv iraTrjp
|
...T<iuvS' a7rotv'
r/vdyKacrev.
It is used
here instead of
xepSos
(cp. 579)
because the
'blessings'
were to be felt in
many ways
and on
many
occasions
(see
i524ff).
93
rots
n-t'fujrounv
is
supplemented by dirrjXa<rav,
since
~ip.Treiv
can be said of those who
'
speed
the
parting guest
'
: Od.
15. 74
Xprj
&vov
irapeovra (piXciv
iOeXovra Se
irlp.iriv.
94 impi]YY
,^a cannot mean
'
pledged,'
'
promised
'
(rjyyvaTo),
but
only 'passed
the watchword to
me,'
i.e. 'fold
me,
as a
sign.'
Xen.
Cyr. 3. 3. 58 aprryyva
6
Krpos <rvvdr)p.a,
Zevs
<rvppa^os
Kai
TJ-yep-wv,
'
C.
proceeded
to
pass
the
watchword,
'Zeus','
etc.
irapeyYvatt regularly
has this sense
(which
some-
times
passes
into that of
'exhorting,' 'encouraging'
one
another)
;
or else that of
'
putting something
into another's
hand,'
'entrusting'
it to him.
95 t) o-turpiv, fj Ppovniv -nv,
some such
sign
as
earthquake
1 or thunder
(nvd
with
both)
: thunder is the
sign given
at 1606.
\
tw'
suggests
that the
god spoke merely
of
'signs':
Oed.
;
interprets.
96
Iyvwko.
jitv
is answered
(101) by
dXXd
p.oi...86re. m,
'
then,'
seems better than
vw,
(though
this could
stand,)
since
I the
oracle is the basis of his belief.
-njvSe tt|v
68ov
: ace of
i
!
extension in
space (with e^ya-yc), denoting
the
ground
tra-
I versed:
cp.
1686: Ph.
1223
neXevdov
fp7reis.
97
ovk brQ'
frjrws
ov,
which in
grammatical
order
immediately
i
follows
S$,
can be thus
placed
because felt as one adverbial
\ expression
=
'
assuredly
'
: so often Icttiv ore
(
*
sometimes
'),
i oi>K (.(ttlv
f ('in
no
wise'),
oiSeU ooris
ov
(' everybody'),
etc
irrepov
: no outward
sign
had been
given.
The
'
omen
'
J.
c. 6
82
Oedipus
at Co/onus
was in the
leading
of his will.
Cp.
Od. 16.
282
(Odysseus
to his
son,
when
planning
to
slay
the
suitors)
oinroTe mv
tto\v/3ov\o<>
ivi
<ppecrl Or/crei 'AOrjvrj, j
vevo~oi
p.eV
roi
iyw
K<t>a\rj
:
which
anticipates
such a
Trrepov,
or divine
suggestion,
as is meant here. For
-n-repov
as
=
otwvos or
opvis
(=
irdvO'
baairep irepl pavrcias SiaKptvet
Ar. Av.
719)
Schneidewin
cp.
Callimachus Lav. Pall.
124
ttolidv
(opviOuv)
owe
dyaOal
7TTpvy5,
Propert. 4.
10. 11
felicibus
edita
pennis (with happy
auguries).
98 ^ijva-y',
i.e. 'to
my goal (e-),'
not,
'aside from the
highway.'
Plat. Phaedo 66 B kivSwki toi
uxxtrep aVpa7ros
ns
eK<f>epciv ripas
(and
so
Soph.
Ai.
7).
ov
yap &v,
'for
else,' etc.,
the
suppressed protasis
being
el
p.r)
ifyyaye:
so
125.
100
vtj<j><ov
dotvois : the austere wanderer
lights
first on the
shrine of the austere
goddesses (w?
aUl tov
6/xotov
dyei
6eb<; 5s
tov
bp.otov) ; vii<j>cov
implying
the
thought
that he has been in a
manner consecrated to
suffering.
Water,
and
honey
mixed
with milk
(p.e\iKpaTOv),
formed the
x"S doivovs,
vt]<f>dkta peiAty-
para.
(Aesch.
Eum.
107)
of the Furies.
101
do-Kc'irapvov (cp.
1
9),
not
shaped by
the adze
(o~Ke-
7rapvos,
fr.
724)
: so
Soph,
is
quoted by Hesychius (1. 90)
for
dSpiiravov
(from SpeTrdvr)).
102
Piov...irpaoriv...Kal KaTao-Tpoc^ifv nva,
some
ending
of
life,

some close to
my
course.
fiLov irepacris
is to
-repay
tov
(3lov,
a
passing through
life to its
end,
a
concluding
of it
(Eur.
Andr. 10 1
ttjv TAevraiav...7rfpao"a? rjp.ipav)
:
KaTao-Tpo<j)ij
adds the notion of a career which
approaches
its
goal.
Thuc.
2.
42
(of
those who had fallen in the
war)
So*et Se
pot 817A0W
dVSpos aptTrjv TrpioTT)
re
p.-qvvovaa
Kal reXevTaia
fiefiaioxkra 17
vvv
TtSvSe
K.a.To.o-Tpo<pri (the closing
scene of their
lives). Polyb. 5. 54
rqv avrrjv liroujo-avTO
tou
j3tov KaTao-Tpocprjv.

ojxcjjds
: see Oil
55-
104 p.i<5vws fyav
=
/mW
civai. This
euphemistic
mode ot
expression
with the
comparative
adverb is often found where
censure or
disparagement
is to be
conveyed
less
bluntly.
Plato
Apol. 34
C
rd^
"- v ^v Tl<*
ra^Ta
evvorjeras avda&eo-Tepov
av
irpos pe "X
ot7
?j
=
av&xScorepos
av
tlr)
:
Legg. 932
A iav ns
iv
rrjSe ry
7roAt
yovewv
dp.e\icnpov i\y
rot) Scovtos
=
ape-
AeWcpos -ft. Oedipus says
to the Furies :
'
Grant me
rest,
unless
haply (n,
adv.,
as O. T.
969,
here with bitter
irony)
I seem to be beneath such
grace,

I,
who have suffered so much
and so
long.' p.iovws tx
iv means here to be
p.tv
in the sense
Notes
83
of ''too
insignificant*
*
of
too little
account?
in
respect
of
suffering:
i.e.,
one who has not
yet suffered enough.
105 lio^Oois XaTpcuwv
: Aesch.
Ag. 217
dvayKas
<eSv \eiraSvov:
Eur.
Suppl. 877 xpt]na.Tti>v ^v\$i<s
vjto
(in
bonds to
lucre).
106
It*,
in
urgent petition,
as
248,
O. T.
46
Iff
...dvopOuxrov:
1
41 3
it*, a^LuxxaT.
-yXvKcuu,
with
blandishment,
as Tr.
1040
<S
yXvKvs
"AtSas. No other
poet
of the class,
age (I
think)
ventures on this use of
ykvKv%
in
addressing
deities, which,
indeed,
is somewhat
apt
to recall the
Aristophanic
<5
yXv/caw,
to
y\vKvra.T.
Skotov : on
40.
107
HaXXaSos,
possessive gen.
with
koXovjmvou
:
'
Athens,
thou that art said to
belong
to
Pallas,
of all cities most
honoured
'
: Eur. Ion 8 Iotiv
yap
ovk
ao-77/zos 'EXX^vwv 7rdXi?,
|
TJ75 xpvaoXoyxov
HaXXaSos
kk\t)p.4vt)
: id.
311
Ao^iov
KCKXrjfxeda,
I am called
(the servant)
of
Apollo.
no ctSwXov
(cp. 393),
a mere
wraith,
with the semblance
and
speech
of the
man, drdp <ppeves
ovk tvt
irdp.irav,
but the
living
heart is not therein
(as
Achilles
says
of the ib\i>kov
of
Patroclus,
//.
23. 104).
So the wraith of Helen is eiowXov
p.7rvow,
Eur. Helen.
34.
ov
-ydp Si}
to
-y*.
After too' in
109
a second t6S' here would
be
very
awkward : and the
article,
if not
necessary,
is at least
desirable, ow
-yap Sij
is
esp.
used in
rejecting
an alternative
to
something already
stated,
and
-y*
is often added with the
force of 'at
any
rate'; below,
265
oi
yap 8rf
to
ye |
awp
.
El. 1020 oi
yap
8rj
Ktvov
y
atprjcropev
: Ph.
246
oi
yap
Stj
o~v
y
rjcrda vau/JaYjjs.
Without
ye
O. T.
576,
Ant.
46.
111 The
grove being
close to the
village,
the man of the
place
has done his errand
quickly,
and the elders of Colonus
are
already
heard
approaching (cp. 78).
112
xpovu,
dat. of circumstance with
iraXaioC,
old in
respect
of their
years,
i.e.
'aged.'
The
phrase (an
unusual
one)
does
not seem to be
intensive,
as
Campbell
makes
it,
'very old,'
but
simply pleonastic,
as in Od.
13. 432
iraXaiou...yepovTos,
an old man of
many years.
ewio-Kou-ot here
=
speculators,
ex-
plorers,
but in Ant.
217 overseers, watchers,
and id. n
48
or
Dionysus,
'master'
(of mystic rites).
113
f. Kal <ru
fj.' <
oSov iroSa
Kpv\|/ov
all mss. This is usu.
explained by partitive apposition (vxvpa
naff 6Xov kou
p.epos),
the
part
iroSa
being
in
appos.
with the whole
|u
:
'
Hide
me,

that
is,
my foot,

apart
from the road.' The construction
is
common,
but the
question
here is as to the sense,
dyaye'
6

2
84
Oedipus
at Co/onus
pe
7ro8a could bear such a sense : but
Kpvx|/ov pe
7ro8a cannot
do
so,
unless we
grant
that
Kpvirmv
iro8a
could mean
'
to
guide
another's
steps
to a
hiding-place.'
I
regard
as
probable
H. Keek's IkitoSwv
680C.
Cp.
Eur.
Phoen.
978 yQovos tj/o-o"
cV-n-oScoV. No substitute for 7roSa is
satisfactory
:
among
the
conjectures
are
Kopa, pe vol, 7rdA.1v, u-eAas,
Trepa, irpoaw, ra^a,
ToSe,
toS
oaf/.
114
f. Twv8
,
...Kp.d0<D
Tivas
Xo^ovs epova-tv,
'
learn in
rega?"d
to
these me7i what
they
will
say
'
; not,
learn
from
them
(by
speaking
to
them),
since his
present object
is
only
to overhear
them,
unseen. This
gen.
of connection often
goes
thus with
verbs of
perceiving,
etc.: Xen. Mem.
3.
6.
17 lv6vp.ov
iw
c18ot(dv otl
Xeyovai.
Plat.
Gorg. 5
1
7
c
dyvoovvres
dAA^Aiov
on
Aeyopev.
Distinguish 593
orav
pd6fys fiov vovOerei,
when thou
hast learnt
from
me.
115
v
-ydp
t(3
p.a0iv
: i.e. 'for in
learning (how
the
people
of the
place
are
disposed)
consists the caution of
(proper for)
all that we are
doing
'
: we are
poor strangers,
who must be
prepared
to
shape
our course
according
to the mood of the
doToi
(13).
The
spondee
can stand in the
5th place,
since
iv,
to which
ydp
adheres,
itself coheres
closely
with t<3
pafleiv
: so
El.
376
ei
ydp
TcoiSe
poi (where,
as
here,
Elms,
proposed
Se
instead of
yap):
ib.
409
to tout'
rjpea-ev
;
cp. 664.
116 twv
iroio\)p.e'vwv
: so El.
84
(just
before an
exit,
as
here):
ravTO.
yap
(pipei
|
viktjv
t
e<' yp.iv
ko.1
KpaTOS
twv
8pu>p.va)v.
The
yvup.7]
here,
though perhaps
meant to mark the caution
taught by
bitter
experience (cp. 273),
has the tone of Periclean
Athens:
cp.
Thuc. 2.
40 (it
is a
mischief) p.yj vpoSiSa^Brjvai...
Xdyw
irporcpov rj
iirl a Set
epyco
i\$elv.
117

253
Parodos,
passing
at v.
138
into a
lyric dialogue
(Koppos)
between the Chorus and
Oedipus (see preliminary
n.
oti the structure
of
the
play).
The
framework
is as
follows. (1)
1st
strophe, 117
tis
dp
%
qv
to
137
vaUi,
=
1st
antistropl/e, 149 it]
to
169 direpvuov.
Metre.
Logaoedic.
The 2nd
Gly
conic is the main theme.
(2)
2nd
strophe, 176
ovtoi to
187 o-ej3ecr0ai,
=
2nd
antistr.,
192
avrov to 206
(.Kirv9aip,av
:
logaoedic.
Between the 1st
strophe
a?id the 1st antistr
ophe
is
interposed
an
anapaestic 'system'
(cruo-TTpxa) of
11
verses, 138
oK cKeti/0? to
148 wpp-ovv (Oed.
and
Ch.).
Between the 1st antistr. and the 2nd
strophe,
a
2nd
system of
6
verses, 170
Ovyarep
to
175 peTavaords (Oed.
and
Ant.).
Between the 2nd
strophe
and the 2nd
antistr.^
a
Notes
85
yd system of 4
verses
,
188
dye
vw to
191
iroAeuwuev
{Oed.).
From v.
207
& />k end
(253),
the verses are without
strophic
correspondence (dvouoioorpocpa).
A doubt exists as to the
genuine-
ness
of
w.
237

253 (<3
eVoi

SvtaiTo),
and
of
the
4
trimeters
which
follow (254

257):
J(ftf <?
237.
The Chorus induce Oed. to leave the
grove by promising
that no one shall remove him from Colonus
by
force
(176),
but,
on
learning
who he is
(222),
revoke the
promise,
and
command him to leave Attica.
Antigone appeals
to them.
117 Spa
:
cp.
Aesch. Eum.
255 (the
Furies
hunting
Orestes)
:
opa, opa pdA'
av Xevaae tc
vdiTa, fxrj | Xd9j] <pvySa
/8as (ua.Tpo<p6vo<i
ariras :
cp.
also the scene in which the Chorus
of the
Ajax
are
seeking
the hero
(867
va ira
|
ttS.
yap
ovk
e/?av
eyw ;).
rfe
4p* j\v
;
imperf.
of
previous
mention
(not implying
that he is not still
trespassing)
: who was he of whom our
informant
spoke
? Plat. Crito
47
d o tu>
pkv
SiKaiw
fieXnov
iyCyvero (is,
as we
agreed,
made
better),
t<5 81 aBima aTr^XXvro.
vaC,
of mere situation
(not habitation),
as //. 2. 626
mjo-wv
at
vaiovai
-rripiqv
6X6%: so Ai.
597 (of Salamis),
and Tr.
99 (of
a
wanderer).
119
licTomos instead of Ik t6~ov:
716
dAia...7rAdra
j
Opwo-xei:
O.
T.
1340
a
dyer
Iktottlov :
1411
6aXao~criov
\ eKpfyar
: Ant.
785 <poiras
o*
irartpTroJTtos
: .7.
419 itpioriov
|
ttt^
ai.
120
dKopeo-raTcs,
'
most insatiate
'
(icopos)
; hence,
reckless
of due
limit,

shameless :
cp.
Eur. Her.
926 (deprecating
vfipis), firj-jror' ipbv <pp6vr][ia | </axd
*""
d*copc(7Toq cu/.
A
positive ajcoprj<i
is found in later Greek
(Themistius,
or.
90
d,
4th
cent.
a.d.)
: and as
Sm/cop^s
and
KaraKopTjs
are classical
(Plato, etc.),
it
may
be a mere accident that
d/cop^'s
has no
earlier warrant. If referred to
aKopeoros,
the
superl.
would be
a
poet,
form like
viaros,
aco-a-ros.
121 This verse is
corrupt
in the
mss.,
but two
things
seem
clear:
(1)
there is no reason to
suspect -n-poo-SipKov
:
(2)
the
singular
Xeiknre must be
restored,
and
placed after irpoo-SipKov.
A
long syllable
is then wanted to
complete
the verse
irpoo-b'ipKov,
Aewo-e. Hermann's viv has been
generally adopted.
But
XeD<r<r vtv could
only
mean
'
see him
'
:
not,
'
look
for
him
'
:
Aeixrcreiv nvd could not stand for
rjrc2v
tivcl In
135
ov is
governed by yvwvai,
not
by
Xevao-iov
: and in Aesch. Eum.
255
opa,
opa pAX' av,
Xevacri tc vdvra
(v.
I.
iravra),
the sense
is,
'scan all the
ground.' Cp.
Ai.
890 ("ris
cruel,'
the Chorus
say,
baffled in their
quest) dp.eir]i6v dvopa p.i)
Xtvao-uv oirov.
86
Oedipus
at Colonus
122
irpocnrcvGov
(only here) ought
to mean
'ask,
or
learn,
further' (the reg.
sense of
irpocnrvv6dve(r6ai,
Trpoo-epayrav),
but
this is weak :
here,
it seems rather to
mean,
'press
the
inquiry/ inquire assiduously
:
cp. irpoo-aiTeiv
,
irpoo-Xnrapeiv. irpocr-
<f>0eyyov (' speak
to him
'),
a v. I. for
irpo<nreu9ovy
is
plainly
unsuitable.
123 irXavdtTas,
one who has wandered hither from
beyond
our
borders,
and so
=
cVos
:
cp.
on
3.
125
f.
irpoo-pa -yap
ovk av :
cp. 98:
for the
place
of
ovk,
Ant.
96.
126
aXcros h
: see on
84.
127
duaiuaKtTav,
'with whom none
may
strive,'
used
by
the
poets
of
any
violent
force,
divine or
elemental,
with which men
cannot
cope (as
the
Chimaera,
//. 6.
179;
Artemis in her
wrath,
Pind.
Pyth. 3. 33;
the
sea,
ib. 1.
14; fire,
O. T.
177),
and
probably
associated with
a/*axos.
But the
reduplication
recalls
ixai-p.d-w
(cp. irop^vp-ix),
wot-Trvv-oi^

the a
being
intensive : and
if we
suppose
a
secondary development
of
/ma
as
pu< (Fennell
on Pind. P. 1.
14),
the
proper
sense of duaiudictTos would be
'
very furious.'
The word
being
of
epic coinage,
it is con-
ceivable that associations with
udyo/xai may
have influenced
the formation as well as the
usage.
130
ff. Kal
Trapap,ip6u<r0'
k.t.X, In
approaching
or
passing
a
shrine,
it was usual to salute
(jrpoo-Kwtiv),
and to invoke the
deity audibly.
But in
passing
the
grove
of the Eumenides the
people
of Colonus avoid
looking
towards it. No
sound,
no
articulate
word, escapes
them. Their
lips only
move in
sign
of the
prayer
which the mind conceives.
Cp
on
489.
tJ
rds
v^>duov <rr6p,a 4>povrC8os
Uvts=
'moving
the
lips
of
(in) reverently-
mute
thought':
Uvai
(instead
of
oiyeiv,
Xvctv, Sicupeiv) trro^a
has
been
suggested by
the
phrases 4>
WV
V
V
(
or
y^wo-crav)
U'vai :
cp.
fr.
844. 3 ttoWtjv yAwo-crav (K^c'a? p,d.Tr)v. tv<J>d|i<n> {= silent)
qualifying
the
metaphor
as when discord is called
irvp dvij-
(ftata-Tov,
Eur. Or. 621.
131 d<|>wvs.
The ancient custom was to
pray
aloud,
partly
from a
feeling
that one
ought
not to make
any prayer
which
might
not be heard
by
all mortals. Persius 2. 6 Haud
cuivis
promptum
est
murmurque humilesque
susurros Tollere
de
templis
et
aperto
viverc voto.
133
After Uvts we
may place
either
(1)
a
point,

making
Td Si vvv
begin
a new sentence : or
(2) merely
a
comma,

taking
a?
(129)
as still the
object
to
dlovfl"
:
(1)
is best.
Notes
87
134
ovSiv
(adverb)
SXpyW',
sc. avras : ovSkv
aov6'
as
=
'reve-
rencing nothing''
would be at least unusual. The act. of
dofjMi
occurs
only
here
;
but that fact
scarcely
seems to
warrant a
change.
135
8v with
Yvwvtu
only
: Xewrrav absol. : see on 121.
137 pot
ethic dat.
(62, 81):
vata
117.
138
ixctvos,
of whom
ye
were
speaking:
Ant.
384:
Ar.
Ach.
41
tovt Kiv'
ovyw 'Xeyov:
Nub. 1
167
o& itceivos
avrjp:
El.
665.
4>vt] yap bpa
:
(I appear
to
you), for
in sound is
my
sight (i.e.
I know
your presence by your voices).
To this
announcement of his blindness a certain
gentle pathos
is
added
by
to
<|>aTiSd|i.
(ace.
in
appos.),
'as
they say
of us the
blind
'
:
alluding generally, pern.,
to the
fig.
use of
opav,
fiXiireiv
in ref. to mental
sight (as
O. T.
747,
of the blind
seer,
Se'Soi/ea
firj pXeirbiv
6
ftavris #),
rather than to
any special
proverb.
So Thuc.
7. 87 iravaiXeOpia Brj,
to
Xcyofievov,...
wScv on ovk
a.7ra>A.To, referring merely
to the
phrase.
141 6pav, kXwiv, epexegetic
inf.,
like
yaA7ros
<rvf}v
(Plat.
Polit.
302 b).
The
cry
which bursts from the Chorus
merely
utters their horror at first
seeing
and
hearing
the wretch who
has dared so
great
an
impiety
;

they
have not
yet
had time to
scan the traces of
misery
which the blind man's form exhibits
(cp. 286).
142 ttooo-iStit' dVop-ov, regard
as lawless. The omission of
<Js is remarkable. Doederlein
cp.
Thuc. 2.
72 8exo-0e
8c
afj.(poTepovs <pi\ov<:,
which is less bold:
so, too,
is O. T.
412
rx<p\6v ft
wvi8io-as. In modern
Greek, however, (and
the
use doubtless
goes
far
back,) Ovapiiv regularly
=
'
to consider
as'
(without os).
143
The hiatus allows Zev to be short.
dXi}TO0
: Ar.
Vesp
161 AiroWov
OTTOTpoTraie,
tou
pavTevpaTos.
144
f. oi5 irdw
p-oipas irpTt]s
not
wholly
of the best
fortune,
v8ai(iovio-ai
(epexeg.
inf.,
ci?
t6
v8ai/iovio-ai schol.)
so that men
should call him
happy.
The
gen.
is a
poet,
form of the
possessive,
'
belonging
to
'
the best fortune
(as
to a
category)
;
cp.
Pind.
Pyth. 3.
60 otas eiuev
ato-as,
of what estate we
(mortals)
are : Plut. Num. 2
KpeiTrovos r)v uotpas.
*pTT]s,
'best': Ant.
1347
to
<f>pov*Lv |
cv&uuovias
irpwrov
vjrap^t
: a sense associated with the idea of first
prize
(77. 23. 275
to.
-TrpiZra Xafiwv),
to.
Trponeia
:
cp.
1
3 13;
and SO
1228 iroAu
Sevrepov.
ov irdw oft. means 'not at
all/
but
prob
as a
result of the
primary
ironical
sense,
'not
altogether.'
88
Oedipus
at Co/onus
145 2<j>opoi
: since the
stranger
had said
Kpivovo-i (79).
146 8i]Xo 8',
'
and I make it
plain
'
(like
a-qp-elov
Sc, TCKfnjpiov
Se),
i.e.,
and this is
plain
from
my being guided
by yonder
maiden :
cp. 1145
: O. T.
1294
Seiei
Se #cai 0-01
(sc, OiSiVous)
:
Ar. Eccl.
936
Sct^ei
Tax'
avTos:
Lys.
or. 10

20
(fyXcoo-ei
Sc-
olxqcreTai yap
arruav.
aXXoTptois fip-ji.. (instrumental dat.)
: Ant.
989
tois
TV<p\olai
yap \ avrr]
KeXevdos
k
TrporjyrjTOv
irikti :
Eur. Phoen.
834 yp/ov
Trdpoi6e,
6vyarep,
tos
tvc/>X<5
ttooi
\
ScpdaXfibs
t (TV.
148 Oedipus
is indeed old and worn
(no):
but
jj^-yas
contrasts the man of mature
age
with the
girl,
his defenceless
guide (752). Cp.
Od.
2.
313 (Telemachus) eyco
8' en
v^7rios
17a-
I
vvv
8\
on
8rj jae'yas
cipi
(full-grown).
o-p.iKpois
: for the allusive
(masc.) plur.,
instead of
o-fUKpa,
cp.
O. T.
366
<tvv tois
c/uXtotois (with Iocasta)
: for the
sense,
below,
957 iprjp.[a fie... \ cr/xiKpov riO-qo-i.
The antithesis of
persons suggests
that
orjuKpots
is masc. rather than neut. : so
below 880: At.
158 crpiKpoi
. . .
pcydXeov X^P^y
1 ^>
/wra yap
peydXwv fSatbs dpioV
dv
|
/cat
//.eyas opOoW
iirb
p,iKpoTpa)V.
If
o-juKpois
were
neut.,
it could mean :
(a)
like the
masc,
weak
persons: cp.
I Cor. i.
27
to.
pwpd
tov
koo-/j.ov
eeXeaTo
6
0eos,
tva
KaTaio-yyvr)
tovs
o-o<ot;s: (b) Jig.,
'weak
things?
frail
supports.
But the neut.
plur. o-fxiKpd
in such antitheses
usu.
=
'
lowly fortunes
'
: Pind. P.
3. 107 o-putcpos
iv
o-/xi/<poTs,
peyas
cv
peydXois | Icrcro/xai
: Eur. El.
406 17T/d
eitriv
evycvets
|
OVK Iv T
piKpOlS
CV T
pT/ <TTepoVCT Opd)S
;
aJpjiow,
'have been now at anchor': usu. eVi tivos : Dem.Zte
Cor.

281 ovk Vi
t^s avTrjs
(dyKvpas)
6ppei
tois 7roXXoTs: but also
ktriTivi: Plut. ^/f
19
(he
added the
BovX?7
to the
Areopagus)
oiopcvos
7ri 8vot
fiovXois wo-irep
dyxvpais
oppoScrav t/ttov
ev
o-dXa)
t^v
7rdXiv lo-eo-0at. For the
metaphor cp. Soph.
fr.
619
aXX' eicri
pvryrpX
7raio"s
aynvpai
jBiov.
Eur. fr.
858 y poi
Tpocpos, I p-TJrrjp, dSeXcpy, Span's, ay
kv
pa, areyrj.
Or. 68 to?
Ta
y'
aXX' 7r' aV^evovs
|
pw/xrj? 6\ovp.&
>
: J/<?^/.
770
K tovS' ava7nro-
pco~#a Trpv/xvrjTrjv
KaXwv.
149
aXawv
o|i|).dTcov. Oedipus
has
spoken
of his own ill
fortune as if it consisted
primarily
in his blindness.
The
Chorus then ask :

'
Ah ! and wast thou blind
from thy
birth
1
Thy
life has been
long,
as well as
unhappy,
one
may judge.'
The
gen.
could
depend
on
Wj,
as oft. on
fav, <S, olfioi,
etc.,
but is better taken
with
<|>vTdXp,ios,
of which the sense
(with
avrcov
understood)
would else
be
obscure.
Notes
89
<|>vrdXfi.
=
'
generator
'
: i.e. didst thou
bring
them with thee
into life?
I<pi><ras nxpAA op.pLa.TO.
;
=
rjcrOa. rv<f>\b<;
Ik
yfverfjs
;
At'.
1077
kov
awfxa ycwrjoy) p-eya, though
one
grow
a
great body
(= though
his frame wax
mighty).
152 fjjxKpaiow
6\
So-'
7riKa<r(u,
'
as far as one
may
.con-
jecture,'
'
to all
seeming
'
: for mss.
<Ss,
which does not
correspond
with v. 120 :
cp.
Thuc 6.
25 ocra...rjBrj
8okc.1v
avTw,
'
so far as he could now
judge.'
153 ('
Thou hast
already
suffered
;)
but
verily,
within
my
power (tv
-y* 4|io,
=
if I can
help it),
thou shalt not add these
curses
(to thy woes).' |iv strengthens
the adversative force of
dXXd
(as
in dAAa
prjv,
AAA ov8k
p-rjv)
: ev
y' i\io(
=
iv
i/xoi ye.
Cp. 247:
O. T.
314 (n.)
: Xen. Oec.
7. 14
tL%
77 ep.77 8vvap.i<s;
aXX iv crol iravra cori'v. The
thought
is like that of Ant.
556
a\\* ovk iir
apprjTOis yc
Tots
c/xois
Adyois (sc
efAov
Kardavelv).
irpoo^o-ti,
make thine
own,
bring
on
thyself:
Aesch. Pers.
531
fxtj
k<iL ti
irpos
KaKoicri
irpo<x6f)Tai.
kolkov : Eur. Her.
146
I8ia
irpocr6e<r6ai
koko.: Andr.
394
tl 8i
p.t
ko1 tckciv
i)(pyv | a\$o<;
T r'
a^dei
T<3Se
7rpo<r6ea6at
8nr\ovv
;
The MSS. have
irpo<r-
0ijo-vs
: but the active word would
require
either the reflexive
pronoun
or some dat. such as tois <rots ko^ois : and we cannot
legitimately supply
either.
154 irtpis,
absol. :
'
thou art
going
too far
'
(into
the
grove):
Oed.,
not reassured
by
their
cry (141),
has moved
some
steps
back.
I56
ft. oXV tva. . .
p.-f| irpoirtVrjs
is answered
by p-erao-raO'
162.
wpoTTto-tjs
ev
vdwei,
advance
blindly
in the
grove,
till he stumble
(so
to
say)
on its inmost
mystery. Cp.
Arist. Eth.
3. 7.
12
01
pkv Opaaeis irpoireTils.
Isocr. or.
5 90
8ta
rffv Kvpov
7rpo7rVeiai',
his
precipitancy
in
rushing
at his brother Artaxerxes.
ctyOryKTw
: see on
130
ff.
158
ff. ov
KdOvSpos tcpa-r^p <rvvTp'x.i ptvpan. ptiXixwov irorcsv,
where the bowl filled with water is used
along
with the stream
of sweetened
drink-offering
: i.e. where libations are
poured,
first,
of water
alone,
and then of water
mingled
with
honey;
see on W.
472

479- peiXixiw
ir. : schol.
ykvidwv
ttotwv,
o
cart,
/xeXiTos,
019
p..tXLo~o~ovo~i
ras #as
(see
on 1
00).
a~wrpe\ii,
'is combined with': Tr.
295 71-0AA17
Vr'
dvayK-q
rijSe
(sc.
ttj
vpdei)
tovto
(rwrpi^Lv,
this
joy
of mine must needs attend
on this
good
fortune of
my
husband. While
tcpa-n^p points
to the
figurative
use of
vwrpi\ti, pevpa-n suggests
its literal
sense.
90 Oedipus
at Colonus
161
to,
sc. to
Trpoirea-civ,
for twv of most mss. which cannot
be
right.
To be on one's
guard against
a
thing
is
always
<j>vXa.(T(rofxaL
ri,
never tivos. In Thuc.
4.
II
<pvXacraofievov<i
t<5v vwv
ixr) vvTptyu)(Tiv
=
acting
cautiously
on account
of
the
ships (where
Classen
cp. ^aXeirw?
<f>epetv twos,
i.
77):
in Aesch.
P. V.
390
tovtov
<f>vXd(rcrov fi-qiror <i)(0eo-9j) /ce'ap, join
tovtov
Ke'ap.
tov
(referring
to
Kpar-jp)
is less
good ;
and
t
('
where-
fore
')
would be weak.
164 epaTUH, arcet, keeps (thee)
off
(from us), separates
:
Eur. Phoen. 1260
eprp-vcrov
T/<va
I
Seiv^s api'AA^s.
This is
said to themselves rather than to Oed.:
they
are not sure that
he has heard their
cry,
a-n-ofiadi.
166 oto-cis
Ad-yov irpos pdv Xia-yw
=
if
you
have
anything
to
bring
forward to be discussed with us
(cp.
Ant.
159 o-vy*
X-qrov \
r-qvZe ycpovroiv
irpovOero
AeVx^v),
not,
'
in answer to our
address]
a sense which
Xkvyr)
never has. For olVcis
cp.
Tr. 122 <Sv
iTTLp.ep:<pop.eva
a aSela
(atSoia Musgrave)
p.ev
dvria 8' oio-<o : for
fut. indie with cl of immediate
purpose,
with an
imperat.
in
apodosis,
Ar. Av.
759 cupe irXrJKTpov
el
pa^ei.
167 a^dTcov
: see on 10.
168 t'va irdcn,
vd|ios,
where use suffers all
(to speak)
: for
the omission of ecrrl
cp.
Her. 1.
90 eTreipa>Tav...el a^apto-Touri
v
6/x
os ctvat tois
'EAA^vixoicrt
Oeolai.
169 direpvKOv, aTre^ov
tov
(poivelv
: schol.
irporepov
oe
/xrj
StaXeyov,
'
refrain from
speech.'
170
-rrot tis
<j>povT8os 'iXQ^i ;
Such
phrases present thought,
speech,
or the mind
itself,
as a
region
in which the wanderer
is
bewildered; cp. 310:
El.
922
ovk oTo-0' oVoi
yijs
ov8' ottoi
yvwp,r)<;
<pepec.
'
thou knowest not whither or into what
fancies thou art
roaming':
ib. n
74
71-01
Aoywv
...
|
eXdw;
ib.
390
7rov ttot el
eppevwv
;
Tr.
705
ovk
e^b>...Troi yvw/xr]<s
rreao).
?X0tj,
delib.
subjunct,
in
3rd pers.,
as Dem. De Cor.

124
Trorepov
ere
tis, Awty/V*/, rrj<;
Tr6Xea)<;
i)(6p6v
r\ epov
elvai
<f>rj
;
L has
lX9oi,
which
might
be defended as
=
'
whither can one
possibly
turn?'

a more
despairing
form of
eX6rj.
171
do-rots
Co-tt
xp
1
! F-ATdv,
we must
practise
the same
customs
which
they practise.
Eur. Bacch.
890
ov
| yap
Kpel<r-
o~6v rrore twv
vo/xidv
| yiyvwo-xeiv ^pr]
koll
jxeXerav
: we must
never set our
theory,
or
practice,
above the laws.
172
Since
icdicovovTas suits both metre and
sense,
it seems
more
likely
that this was the
reading
from
which, by
a scribe's
Notes
91
mistake,
kovk dKovovras
arose,
than that a.Kaiovra.% conceals some
other
participle (such
as kcltokvovvtcls or
diriOowras).
173
icoil
Si]
: see on
31.
174 pi...d8iKT]8<3.
The
prohibitive subjunct. (esp. aor.)
is
freq.
in the 1st
pers. plur.,
but the 1st
pers. sing,
is
very
rare :
Tr. 802
(xrfi
airov 6dv<n: II. I. 26
fjaj
<re
Ki^ci'to
: 21.
475 p-V
o~ev aKOvcro).
175
<rol
(the coryphaeus)
after w
gelvoi
(the Chorus)
:
cp.
208 <S
^VOL,...p.rj p. dviprj
:
242
ff. <5
evot, oucreipaT ',
followed
by o/i/i.a
0-0V.
Cp.
0. 7! nn
irpto-fieis,
1 1
15
<nJ-
176
twvS*
i&pdvav,
'
these
seats,'
the
resting-place, generally,
in front of the
grove,
rather than the
particular rocky
seat
pointed
out at
192
f. :
cp. 233
f.
177
a
: for ov
\ir\
with future in
strong
denials
cp.
El.
1052
ov aot
fir) pedaf/opMt
trove.
179
f. L's It* ovv fn,
irpo{Jo>
;
metrically
answers to ovtw?
in
194.
The choice seems to lie between It'
ovv;
and
xpoffcS
;
The latter
might easily
have been added to
explain
the former :
and It* ovv is not too
abrupt,
since
irp6o-0ry^
vw
|iov
(173)
has
already
marked the
beginning
of his forward movement. In
fkuvc
seems better than
krifJaive
in the case of a blind man
advancing step by step,
and
asking
at each
step
whether he has
come far
enough.
This is well
expressed by
It' ovv
;

In
ftcuvc.

In
;
For It! before
71-00/?., cp.
Ant. 612 to
irpiv.
181 ff. After duis three verses have been lost
(the
1st and
3rd
for
Ant,
the 2nd for
Oed.), answering
to
197 irdTep

199
dp(io<reu:
and after a o-'
d-yw
(183)
a verse for Oed.
answering
to
202
u(iOi.
.
.aras.
182
jidv
(a stronger p.cv,
'
verily ') may
here be
simply
hortative
('come!')
as it oft. is with the
imperat.
: 77. 1.
302
ci 8'
aye
fJLrjv 7r'pT/o-ai
:
5. 765 aypet
pdv
: Aesch.
Suppl.
1018
Ire
puiv.
If the lost words of Oed. uttered a
complaint,
then
ldv may
have had an adversative
force,
'yet':
but this is more
oft.
-y p.iiv
than
p/ify
alone :
cp. 587.
<S8',
in this direction : see
on O. T.
7.
dfiavpu
kw\o>
=
rv<p\(jti
irohi
(Eur.
Hec.
1050): cp. 1639
dpM.vpa.ls \tpo~iv.
In Eur. Here. Fur.
123, however,
vooo<;
dfiavpov
iyvos
=
merely
'
my feeble steps
'
(for Amphitryon
is
not
blind).
That
might
be the
meaning
here too. But in
choosing
between the literal sense of
dpavpos,
'
dim,'
and the
fig.
sense, 'feeble,'
we must be
guided by
the context of each
passage;
and the context here favours the former.
Cp.
10 18.
92
Oedipus
at Colonus
184
ff.
To\|xa 'resolve,'
'incline thine heart.'
Seivos
M
jjcVqs
: Ph.
135
Tt
XP
7
? A
16
) 8e'cr7roT',
iv
iva. $evov
| trreyeiv,
77
ti
Ae'yeiv...
;
185
w
TXanwv
: the nom. can thus stand for the voc. even
in direct
address,
as Eur. Med.
1133 p-rj a-n-ip^ov, <i'Aos:
but is
sometimes rather a
comment,
as ib. 61 <S
p,wpos,
ei
^77
Seo-nroTas
ct7riv toSc.
Cp. 753>
I
47
I -
186
TTpo<f>v a(j>iXov,
holds in settled dislike
:

the
perfect
tense
marking
how the sentiment which forbids
impiety
towards the Eumenides has interwoven itself with the life
of the
place, rpitpia
n
acpiXov
=
to hold a
thing (in
one's
thoughts)
as unloveable :
cp.
iv iXiriaiv
rpicpw
n
(Ant. 897).
For the
perfect, denoting
a
fixed view,
cp.
Her.
3. 38
ovr<a
vevop.iKa.cri
to.
irepl
tovs
vopovs (and
so
"J.
1
53>
8.
79)-
The
perf.
act. of
Tpicpw
occurs in Anthol.
Append,
in. 2
(Jacobs
vol. II.
p. 795) avSpas ayaK/YeiTcws
rirpofpe KexpOTrir)
: in
Poly-
bius
(12. 25
h in the later form
rirpacpa),
etc.: but in older
Greek
only
in the Homeric
use,
as Od.
23. 237 irepi X9
0i
rirpocpev d'kp.-q (the
brine has hardened on their
flesh).
189
ff. av with the
optat.
verbs,
not with iva :
'
(to
a
place)
where I
may speak
on the one
hand,
and hear on the other
'
:
SO Theocr.
25.
61
eyo>
Si tol
rjyep.ovf.vo-o> |
...Iva Kev
Tirp.oip.tv
avaKTa
(to
a
place
where we are
likely
to
find him)
: Xen. Anab.
3.
1.
40
ovk 6180. 6 ti ay tis
xPV~
aiTO avT0^
(I
know not what
use one could make of
them),
to
|av...to
Si are adverbial:
cp.
Xen. Anab.
4.
1.
14
ra
piv
ti
/xa^d/xevoi,
to. Se teal ava-
rrav6p,evoi. titroi^tv
. .
.aKoia-ai^ev,
i.e. 'arrive at a mutual under-
standing,'

a
regular phrase
: Thuc.
4.
22
wi8povs
8k
acpio-iv
iniXevov e\io~8ai oiTiyes
AeyovTts
ko.l ctKOvovres
vepl
eKacrrov
vp.fiT)o-ovTai.
ciio-epCas eiriPatvovTts, entering
on
piety, placing
ourselves
within its
pale
: but this
figurative
sense is here
tinged
with
the notion of
'entering
on lawful
ground'
1
(schol. cio-efiws
7raToBvTes).
For the
fig.
sense
cp.
Od.
23. 52 oeppa o<pu>lv
v<ppocrvvr)<; eirififJTOv
|
d/xcpOTipo) <p[\ov rjTop,
'
that
ye may
both
enter into
your
heart's
delight'
(Butcher
and
Lang)
: Ph.
1463
86t)s
ovttotc
rrjo-8' eV<./?avTs, though
we had never entered on
that
hope (dared
to entertain
it).
igi
Kal
(jut| xp.
iroX. : Ant.
1 106
dvdy/q;
8'
ov^i Swa/xa^TeW.
Simonides fr.
5.
21
dv&yKa
8* oi8e deol
p&xovtcu.
Eur. tr.
709
Xpeia
SiSdcTKtt,
Kav
fipaSvs
tis
t;,
crocf>oi>.
192
ff. avTov. Oed. has now advanced to the
verge
of the
Notes
93
grove.
Here a low
ledge
of natural rock forms a sort of
threshold,
on which his feet are now set.
avroirfrpov p^a-ros,
a
'step,'
i.e.
ledge, of
natural
rock,
not
shaped by
man
(as
was
the
ordinary fir}p.a
or raised
place
for
speakers, etc.), distinct,
of
course,
from the
a|cn-os
ircVpos
of
19,
which was within the
grove.
So
avro^vAos
(of rough wood,
Ph.
35), avroTroptpvpos
(of
natural
purple),
avrdVoicos
(of simple
wool), avro7n;pos (of
unbolted wheaten
flour),
avTonofios
(with
natural
hair,
Ar.
Ran.
822), air6po(f)oi Trerpai (rocks forming
a natural
roof,
Oppian
Halieut. 1.
22).
The
dvri-ircTpov
of the mss. could
mean:

(1)
'A
ledge
like
rock';
'a
ledge
of material firm
as rock.'
(2)
'A
ledge serving
as a rock.'
(3)
'A seat of
rock
fronting
thee.' This does not fit the data.
193
iroSa
kXivjjs
(aor.)
like iroSa
TpeVeiv
(Eur. Suppl. 7r8),
since,
the seat
being
now at his
side,
he turns
away
from it if
he moves forward.
195
f.
^
lo-OcS
;
'am I to sit down ?
'
deliberative aor.
subj.
of
eo/xai.
This aor. of the
simple
verb occurs nowhere else :
but
Ka6ia6r]v
is used in later Greek
(as
Kadtadivra Paus.
3.
22.
1).
Since is the radical
vowel,
it seems better to
suppose
a
synizesis (17
kaQu
;)
than an
aphaeresis (rj
V0a5
;)
:
the
^, though
not
necessary,
is
prob. genuine.
I have left this
questionable
eo-Oi in the
text,
on the
strength
of
Ka6i<r6r)v
:
but the v. I.
if
tt(2
('
am I to halt ?
'), preferred by
the schol.
in
L,
seems more defensible than it has been
thought by
recent
edd. The answer of the
Chorus,
no
doubt,
refers to
sitting
down.
So,
however,
it could do after
rj
<rr<3;
Xixpws -y'-.-oicXao-as,
'yes, moving sideways,'

the
rocky
seat
being
near his side

'(sit down), crouching

low on the
top
of
the rock.'
d-KXd5w
(cp.
6-Bd$,
from
^/Sa*),
from
K\a'-w,
to bend
the hams in
crouching
down
;
Xen. An. 6. 1. 10 to
Ilepa-iKoy
<0PXCLTo,...Kal
wk\cl,
kcu
i$aviaTa.To,
'he danced the Persian
dance,
sinking
down and
rising again by
turns
'
(there
was a
dance called
oKXaar/xa)
: so
o/cAaoYa?
=
a
folding campstool.
ppaxvs, 'low,'
(as /xe'yas
=
'
tall,')
because the seat is near the
ground.
dxpov,
on the outer
edge
of the
rocky platform (f3f}fia 192).
Xdos, gen.
of
Aaa?,
as Od. 8.
192
ASos inro
piirijs.
No
part
of
Adas occurs in
trag., except
here and Eur. Phoen. 11
57
ace.
Aaav.
197
ff.
p.bv
to8" : i.e. the office of
placing
him in his seat
94 Oedipus
at Colonus
(cp.
21
Ka0ie.../u).
The words
h
^crvxatq....!|X(v
are said
as she
helps
him to sit down. He has to make one
step
sideways (195)
to the seat.
Taking
his
arm,
she
says:
'Lean
on
me,
and
join step
to
quiet step' (app-oo-eu
aor.
imper.
midd.)
: i.e. 'advance one foot to the
resting-place, bring
the
other
up
beside
it,
and then
(supported
by my arm)
sit down.'
Cp.
Eur. Or.
233 tj
Kairl
yatas
dp/xoaai
7ro8as
flc'Aeis;
'wouldst
thou set
thy
feet
together (plant thy feet)
on the
ground?'
Pseudo-Simonides
182 otto. 7ro8os
i^via irpaTOv
I apfxocrafjiev,
where we first
planted
our feet
(on
the
battle-field,

there
we
fell).
202 f.
8v<r<f>povos,
as the work of a mind clouded
by
the
gods:
Ant. 1261 lo>
<ppevwv Bvacppovuiv ap.apTijp.aTa.
The
gen.
after the exclamation
wpoi: cp.
on
149.
203 TXajjwov,
see on
185. x*^*
'hast ease'
(alluding
to his
words
betokening pain
and
exhaustion).
205
f. rls
6 iroX.:
cp.
on 68. rtv' &v..
iraTp8'.
For the
twofold
question, cp.
Ph. 220 nVcs
ttot i<s
yrjv
TrjvSe
naT-
e(T)(T
;...
I
iroias
Trdrpa<;
aV
rj
yivovs
vp.d<;
ttotc
| TV\oipC
dv
tiiritiv
;
Eur. Helen. 86
a.Ta.p
Tt's
*;
noOev
;
riv
cauSav
are.
XPVi
. .
208 Oed.
replies
to their second
question by
diroVroXis,
which is almost an exclamation
;

'
I have no
TraTpis
now
'
:
he
deprecates
their
first question (t('s ayti;) altogether. Cp.
Aesch.
Ag. 1410
(the
Argive
elders to
Clytaemnestra)
a7roVoAis
8'
ri,
I pZo-os ofipip-ov
aWoi?.
Soph,
has a7T07TToA.is
in O. T.
1000
(dialogue)
and Tr.
647
(lyr.).
Cp. 1357.
210
pj, |iij p.* avpg.
As the verses from
207
onwards are
dvop.oi6<rTpo<pa (see
on
117),
the
strophic
test is
absent,
but
p/ij, p.Tj p.'
is
metrically preferable
to
prj p.tj p.ij p.'
here.
And,
after the
preceding
dXXd
|mj,
a
threefold
iteration would rather
weaken than
strengthen.
212 Wunder's correction of the MS. 8uvd to atvd is
required
by
the Ionic measure
(^
^


w
w).
<pv<ris
-
origin,
birth :
270:
Tr.
379 (Iole) \ap.Trpd...<pv<Tiv, |
iraTpos p.iv
ovaa
yevtcriv
Ev-
pVTOV,
K.T.X..
214 -ye-yGSvtt,
delib.
perf. subjunct.
from
ye'ywva
:
whence,
too,
the
imper. ye'ywve,
Ph.
238.
Both these
could, indeed,
be referred to a
pres. yeywvw,
which is
implied by
other
forms,
as
lyeywre
(//.
14. 469)
:
cp.
Monro Horn. Gr.
% 27. Poetry
recognised,
in
fact,
three
forms,

a
perf. yiywa,
a
pres.
Notes
95
ycywvw,
and a
pres. ycywew (ycytavelv,
II. 12.
337). Cp. ai<oya
with
impf. tjvotyov.
214
f. -rfvos d
<nr^>(iTos
;
possessive gen., denoting
the
stock,
country,
etc.,
to which one
belongs
:
cp.
on
144
: Plat.
Sympos. 203
A
irarpos
ti'vos iarl #cal
/xi/rpos;
Meno
94
D oixtas
ficyd\r}<i
rjv. iraTpdOcv
with d : the
Chorus,
whose
uneasy
curiosity
is now
thoroughly
roused,
presses
for an
explicit
answer,
and first
(as usual)
for the
father
s name. Plat
Legg.
753
C c*s ttivolklov
ypdipavra
rovvofux irarpodtv
kcli
<f>vX.rjs
Kal
t>7]fiov.
At.
547 6/iOS
TCI
TTCLTpodeV.
216 ti
u9...;
'what is to become of me?' Tr.
973
(Hyllus,
in his wild
grief
for his
father)
t*
irdOm;
8
/1J70-0-
/xai
;
olu.oi.
217
or*
?<rxara patveis,
'
thou art
coming
to the
verge,'
'
to
the last
extremity,'
since,
after the hint alia
<pv<rts (212),
the
full truth cannot
long
be withheld.
Cp.
fr.
658 (Orithyia
was
carried)
lir
ryara
xdovos
: Ant.
853 Trpo/Jao-'
tt
la^arov
dpd(rov%:
Her. 8.
52
ts
to
tcr^arov
/ceucov
diriyp.fvou
219
Hermann's
jUXXerov (for
the MS.
(jixXcT*)
is
fitting,
since Oed. and Ant have
just
been
speaking together;
and
is
clearly
better than
fieWere
y (Triclinius)
or
/icAAop-ev
(sug-
gested by Elms.).
The
sing. Td\w* rightly
follows,
since it
is from Oed. alone that a
reply
is
sought. jm^PS
neut
plur.
as adv.: O. T.
883 \nripoirra. (n.)
: Eur. Or.
152 ypovia...
wrutv. .
.evva^erau
220 Adtov Io-tc tiv*
;
The word
aVoyovov, seemingly
a
gloss,
which follows tlv in the
mss.,
is
against
the
metre,
which
requires

^ w after tvv* : it also
injures
the dramatic force.
Each word is
wrung
from
Oed.;
the
gen.
Aatov tells alL
221 The
family patronymic
was taken from Labdacus
(the
father of
Lai'us), though
the line was traced
directly up
to
Cadmus,
father of
Polydorus
and
grandfather
of Labdacus
(O.T.
267;
Her.
5.59).
223
5<r'
av8lj,
'
any
words I
speak,'
is most
simply
taken as
representing
an
accus.,
governed by
Jk'os
to-xerc \Lrfibr
as
=
/x^
&ipuaivT
(rather
than a
genitive depending
on
8*'os)
: Tr.
996
olav
p.' dp'
Idov
Xoifiav
: Dem. De Pals.
Legal.
81 o
ye
hr\p.o<i
6 twv $<>Ke<i>v ovto)
KaKa5s...8iaKiTai,
ajOTc.TC^vayai t<3
<po/3w
...tovs 4>iAnrov
evous
: Aesch. Theb.
289 p.pip.vai ti)Trvpovcri
rdpfios (=iroioi5cri
pe Tap/3eiV)
|
toV
dp.<piTixr}
Acwv : Eur. Ion
572
tovto
KapC
l^ei
ir66o<i.
Cp. below,
583,
1 1 20. In such
96
Oedipus
at Colonus
instances the ace.
might also, however,
be taken as one of
'respect.'
224
The MSS.
give
the one word
Svo-jAopos
to
Oed.,
as
uttered
by
him between the exclamations of the Chorus. It
thus marks his
despair
at their refusal to hear him.
There
is dramatic force in the sentence of
expulsion
(226) being
the
first articulate utterance of the Chorus after the disclosure
which has
appalled
them.
227
-irot
Ka.Ta0Tjo-is
;
fig-
from the
payment
of a debt in
money.
If
you
will not
pay
it here and
now,
'
to what
place
will
you bring
the
payment
for it?' i.e.
when,
and in what
form,
can
your promise
of a safe
refuge
(176 f.)
be
redeemed,
if I am driven from Colonus ? 71-01 with a verb
pregnantly
used,
as in
476. Cp. 383.
For
KaraO^c-as
cp.
Dem. In
Mid.
99
ov
yap
icTTLv
o(f>\rjp.a
o Tt
^pr)
KaraBivra
liriTip.ov yevecrdac
tovtovi,
there is no debt
(to
the
Treasury), by paying
which he
can recover the franchise.
228 f. oiSevl
(xoipiSia
tlctis
'ip\trat.,
to no one comes
punish-
ment from
fate,
<3v
(=touto)v a) irpoTrd0T],
for
things (caus. gen.)
which he has
already suffered,
to rCvuv
(ace),
in
respect
of his
requiting
them,
i.e. 'if he
requites
them.'
axryyvwa-rov
i<mv
iav
tivt)
rts a av
irpoTradrj.
'
Thou didst deceive us
by getting
our
promise
before
telling thy name;
we
may requite thy
deceit
by deeming
our
promise
void.' rCvav
(with
to
added,
see on
47)
further
explains
the causal
gen.
<5v : 'no one is
punished for
deeds which have first been done to him

that
is,
for repaying
them to the
aggressor.' Cp. 1203:
Eur. Or.
109
Ttvot . .
.Tpo<pd<i, repay
care, mr for wv
av,
as
395.
The v of the mss. is confirmed
by
other
passages
where,
instead of an ace.
governed by
the
infin.,
we have a
gen.
depending
on another
word,
and then the infin. added
epexe-
getically:
El.
542 tp.epov
tckvwv
| ...ea^e
SaLcracrOai : Plat. Crito
52
B ovS"
iTTLdv/xta
ae
aWrjs
7roA.ea)s ovS' aXXwv
vop.<av eXafitv
ciSerai :
Rep. 443
B
dp^o/Aevot
t^s
7roXcco5
olki^clv.
230
f. dTro/ra 8*
:
guile
on the one
part (ere'pa), matching
itself
against
deeds of
guile
on the other
(ertpcus),
makes a
recompense
of
woe,
not of
grace
(as
in return for
good deeds)
:
?Xtv,
epexeg. '(for
the
deceiver)
to
enjoy' (cp.
//. 1.
347
ow
8'
dyeiv).
diraTa
fripa,
not another kind of
guile,
but another
instance of
it,
as Ph.
138 rkyya
(a king's skill)
rkyyas irepas
Trpov^ii,
excels skill in another man.
irapapaXX.,
as Eur. I. T.
Nofcs
97
1094
iy<a
<roi
TropapdWoiiai 6pjjvov<;,
vie ivith thee in
dirges
:
Andr.
290 irapafiaWofievai,
abs.,
'
in
rivalry.'
233
f.
I8p<ivv
with
Iktoitos
(cp.
on
118),
\
ov
^ witri
o|x>pf.os,
which adds force to
6c0opc
:
cp.
O. T.
430
owe s
oXwpov; ov)(l
dacrtrov;
oi ttoXiv I
aij/oppo<;
oikiok TtSvS' airo-
aTpa<pel<;
airei;
a<popp.o<; belongs
to
acpoppxiv 'rushing
from.'
2
35
^*
XP*
os --ir
P
0<r*,
l
f
n
s
(like
kvSos, ripas,
aiTiav
7rpoo"airrv),
fix a debt or
obligation
on the
city,
i.e. make it liable to
expiate
a
pollution.
But
xpe'os
=
simply
'matter' in O. T.
155,
n.
237 oi8o<}>povs
: as
ye
have cuouk for the
Eumenides,
so
have atStos for the
suppliant. Cp.
Dem. or.
37 59
av eXwv
tis
aKovaiov
<p6vov...p.Ta
Tavr'
al$<r7)Tai
kou
d<prj (with
ref. to
the kinsman of a slain man
pardoning
the
involuntary slayer).
aXX',
'nay,' opening
the
appeal: cp.
O.T.
14.
The second
oXX* in
241
=
'at least.'
This whole
pcAos
diro
o-Kr)vi}s
of
Antigone (237253),
with
the tetrastichon of the Chorus
(254

257),
was
rejected by
some of the ancient
critics,
ace to the schol. on L :
'
for
they
say
it is better that Oed. should
forthwith
address his
justifi-
cation to them.'
But,
as the schol.
righdy
adds,
it is natural
and
graceful
that an
appeal
to
pity (cAccivoAoyta),

which the
daughter
makes,

should
precede
the father's
appeal
to reason
(to SiKaiokoyiKov). Though
the text is doubtful in some
points,
the internal evidence cannot be said to afford
any good ground
for
suspicion.
238 -ytpo6v...ljidv
: the text of this verse is
doubtful,
and
there is no
strophic test,
but it seems most
likely
that dXabv
was an
interpolation
: see crit. n.
240 dK<5vTwv, epithet
of the
agent,
instead of that
proper
to
the act
(ctKOVoricov)
:
977:
O.T.
1229
KaKa exoVra kovk aKOVTa.
Cp. 74, 267.
dtovres
a^Sdv,
'perceiving,'
i.e.
'being
aware of,'
'
having
heard,'
the
report
of his
involuntary
deeds.
Cp. 792
k\vo> Thuc. 6. 20 <Js
eya)
oIkotJ
alcrOdvofxai
241 a\X',
'at
least,'
cp. 1276:
fir.
24
kov aXko
ftrjBiv,
dXXa
TOVKCIVTJS KOpOL
243
Hermann's
Towp.ov povou (tor
the MS. toG
fwvov)
is
metrically right,
but
\wvov
can
hardly
be sound. It must
mean 'for
my
father alone'
(and
not for
my
own
sake).
TOYMONOY
may
have come from TOYAA0AIOY
(Mekler),
but tov aOXiov in
246
is
against
this
(see,
however,
on
554).
Perhaps
tov8'
ifijiopov.
244
ovk
dXaois,
as his
are.
J.
c.
7
98
Oedipus
at Colonus
irpoo-opw|jLva
: for the midd.
cp.
El.
1059 o-opwp,evoi.
The
midd. of the
simple 6paa>
is
poet, only (Ant. 594)
: but the
midd. of
trpoopdoi
and
Treptopdw
occurs in Attic
prose.
245
&s tis k.t.X. : as if I were a
young
kinswoman of
your
own,
appealing
to
you,
the eldest of
my
house,
for
protection.
So Creon
imagines
his niece
Antigone appealing
to the sacred
ties of
kinship (Ant. 487
Ztjvos
kpKuov: 658 l<pvfxve.iT<i>
Am
|
vvaipov).
247
f. kv
i!p.|xi Ktiy-tQcL,
'
we are situated in
your power,'
'we are in
your
hands': kv
v.,
penes vos,
cp. 392, 422, 1443,
O.T.
314 (n.),
Dem. De Cor.
193
iv
yap
t<5 6e<2 tovto to tcXos
qv,
ovk iv
ip.01.
The
epic
forms
vp-p.es
(nom.),
vp.fxi
(dat.),
vp.p.e (acc), freq.
in
Horn., belonged esp.
to the Lesbian
Aeolic : the acc. occurs in Aesch. Eum. 620
fiovXrj irupai'o-Kw
8'
vpp.
7rio~7r6cr#ai
7raTpos
:
Soph.
Ant.
846
^upyxaprupas vp.fi
inKTwp.ai.
kv
ifiiv yap
(mss.),
but the metre
requires
a
dactyl.
KtCp-eOa,
of a critical
situation,
as Tr. 82 h ovv
poirfi
i-oiaSe
Ket/xeVa),
tckvov,
\
ovk el
^vvep^mv;
(when
his fate is thus
trembling
in the
balance). Cp. 15
10.
248
f. vewraTe with acc. of the
boon,
as Horn.
Hymn.
5. 445,
Eur. Ale.
978
Zeus o tl
vevo-rj (more
oft. on- or
Karavcvcw).
rav o.86k.
\.,
the unlooked-for
grace,
i.e. for
which,
after
your
stern words
(226),
we can
scarcely
dare to
hope,

but
which,
for that
very
reason,
will be the more
gracious.
250 wpos
tr : in
supplications
the
poets
oft. insert the
enclitic oc between
7rpos
and the
gen.
of that
by
which one
adjures: 1333:
Tr.
436 fi-q, 717305
oe tov /cot'
a/cpov
k.t.X.:
Ph.
468 7rpos
vvv ere
7raTpos, 7rpos
re
fxrfrpos,
<L
tkvov,
|
7rpos
T* t ti o"Ot Kar olkov 1(ttl
Trpoo-cpiXes, I
iKerr/s iKvovfiai, Join
S ti o-oi
(jXov
K
o-cOev,
'
whatever, sprung from thyself,
is dear to
thee';
the next words
repeat
this
thought,
and add to it:
'yea, by
child

or
wife,
or
possession,
or
god.' Cp. 530
i
i/xov.
251 rj xp^
0s
fl
^
s:
a
designed
assonance
(irapofAoioio-a)
:
cp.
Isocr. or.
5 134
xai
ttjv (pyjfxrjv
/cat
rqv fx.vqp.-qv:
or.
4 45
aywvas
. . .
fxrj fxovov Ta^ous
*<ai
pu)fi-q<s
dXXa kcu
Xoyou
/cat
yvwp.ris.
xpe'os
here
=
xprjp-a,
'
thing,' any
cherished
possession (cp.
//.
23.
618 K.a[ (tol
rovro,
yepov,
Ktin-qkiov co-to)),
rather than 'busi-
ness,'
'office.'
252 d6pwv, though
thou look
closely.
Plat.
Rep. 577
c
ttjv
bpoioT-qra dvap.Lp.vqo'Kop.evo'i tt/s
tc 7roXfa>s Kai tov
avopos
ovtu> Kad' lnao~Tov Iv
fxipzi aOptav
to.
iraOiffxaTa inarepov Xcye.
Notes
99
253 fryoi,
i.e. draw on to evil: Ant.
623
o
</>peVas \
0eos
aye
1
irpos
arav.
Oedipus
was led on to his
unwitting
deeds
by
a
god. Cp.
ft*.
615
ovo* av ets
<pvyoi I fiporwv iroS",
tS /cat
Zeus
i<popfitj(TT)
Kaxa:
so, too,
El.
696.
For the hiatus after
dyoi, cp.
O. T. 1202 f. KaXei
|
e/xos.
254

667
First eVeicroSiov.
Oedipus appeals
to tlie
Chorus,
who resolve that Theseus shall decide
(295).
Ismene arrives
from
Thebes
(324),
with news
of
the war between her two
brothers,
and
presently goes
to
perform
the
prescribed
rites in the
grove of
the Eumenides
(509). After
a
Kop.p.6% (510

548)
between
Oedipus
and the
Chorus,
Theseus
enters,
and assures
Oedipus
of protection.
256
to. 8' 4k
e3v,
euphemistic: cp.
Aesch. Pers.
373
av
yap
to
p.e\Xov
k #c<3v
i^VioraTO.
For 4k
cp.
also Ph.
1316
to.s...k
6ewv
J Tv^as:
Eur. Phoen.
1763
ras Ik dew
dvayKas.
Similarly
7". A. 1610 to. tov ^w
(
=
their
dispensations).
259 peovo-qs,
when it flows
away, perishes, imLttiv, 'vainly,'
without result: i.e. issues in no
corresponding
deeds. Tr.
698
pel
irav
dorjXov:
El. IOOO
(our fortune) diroppel
Kairl
p.7joh'
epXerai:
Ai. 1
267 yapvi Stappei.
For
uxxrrjv cp.
Aesch. Ch.
845
Adyoi
I ...6\rqcTKOVTi<i paTqv.
260 l with ind.
<|>a<K {siquidem
dicunf)
introduces the
actual case which has
suggested
the
general question,
ti
orjra
k.t.X.:
cp.
El.
823
ttov rrore K
cpa
vvol A
10s,
rj
ttov
<f>a6<ov
I
"AXto?,
ei ravr*
ifpopwvres | Kpxnrrovo~iv eicrjXoi; yt
oft. follows A
(and
t7rep)
in such
cases,
but here is better taken with -rds: it
slightly emphasises
the name of Athens.
0xrprTdTas.
Athens is
pre-eminently (1) religious, (2)
compassionate
towards the
oppressed.
Pausanias
(1. 17. 1)
notices that at Athens alone there was an altar of
Pity ('EXcou)
indicating
not
only
kindness to
men,
but
piety
to the
gods.
261
jiovas,
not
strictly
'
alone,'
but
'
more than all others
'
:
cp.
O. T.
299
n.
tov
Ko,Kovp.vov
e'vov.
The two standard instances were
subsequent,
in
mythical
date,
to the time of
Oedipus.
(1)
Theseus,
at the
prayer
of Adrastus
king
of
Argos, compels
Creon and his Thebans to
permit
the burial of the
Argive
warriors fallen in the war of Eteocles and
Polynices.
This is
the
subject
of the
Supplices
of
Euripides. (2) Demophon,
the
son of
Theseus,
protects
the children of Hercules
against
the
Argive Eurystheus.
This is the
subject
of the Heraeleidae of
Euripides.
72
ioo
Oedipus
at Co/onus
These two
examples
are cited in Her.
9. 27;
in the
spurious
7riTa(ios
ascribed to
Lysias
(or.
2
4

16);
and in that
ascribed to Demosthenes
(or.
60
7, 8).
Isocrates
quotes
them in the
Patiegyricus 52,
in his Encomium Helenae
31,
and in his Panathenaicus

168.
They figure,
too,
in the
Platonic Menexenus
244 e,
with the comment that Athens
might justly
be accused of too
great compassion,
and too
much zeal for 'the weaker cause.'
Cp.
Her. 8.
142,
Andocides
or.
3
28.
262
a-tolnv,
to
give
him a safe
refuge: &pi!v,
to come to his
rescue
(El. 322
eo-0Aos,
woV
dpxeiv
<iAois),
if
anyone
seeks to
take him thence
by
force. o?as
rt,
sc.
elvai,
here
synonymous
with
?x
lv> After otos re this
ellipse
of
ei/u
is
frequent.
263 K&nory6
irov. The
thought
of the whole
passage
is,

tl
86a
fxaTTjv piovaa (JcpeAei,
el
tols
'AOrjvas <J>ao-l
(fv)
6eo<r.
6ivai,
ipol
8e TaBra
firjSafxov
icrnv;
Instead, however,
of a clause
i/xol Se...K.T.A..,
thus
depending
on
i,
a new sentence is
opened
by
the direct
question,

ko,1
gpoi-yc
iroi) Tavrd
to-nv;
Kai,
prefixed
to
interrogative
words
(as
irov, 7r<39, 7ro?os,
tis),
makes the
query
an
indignant
comment on a
preceding
state-
ment: EL
236:
Dem. De Fals.
Legat. 232
kcu
tis,
<S
avSpts
'AOtjvouoi,
TOvriSibv to
Trapd8eiyp.a
Stxaiov avrov
irapao~)(iv ideXyvci;
otrivts, causal,
as if
Trap vplv
had
preceded
: hence
=
iirel
upeis. Cp. 427, 866;
At.
457
ti
XPV 8pdv;
Saris
eti<pav<2s
6eol<;
I l)(Baipop.ai.
Also os:
cp.
Thuc.
4.
26
d6vp,iav
T
irXeio-Trjv
6
%povos Trapei^e 7rapa
koyov eViyryyoiievos,
ovs
(=otl avrovs)
wovto
rjpapwv
6\iywv
iKTroXiopKrjcreiv,
since
they
had
thought
to
reduce them in a few
days.
1. 68 vvv 8k ti 8el
paxpriyoptiv,
<3v
(=
hrel
i]fji(3v)
tovs
fiev
SeSoiAco/xeVovs opaTe...; Cp.
O.T.
1228 n. : jP/i.
1364.
264
As
276 shows,
4|dpavTs
refers to his
first
seat,
in the
grove. They
had induced him to leave that seat
(i74ff.),
on
a
pledge
that no one should remove him from the
resting-place
outside of the
grove.
Yet now
they
command him to
quit
Attica
(eXavvcT:
226
2|w.../3aivT x<opas).
tc8
{3d0pa denote,
generally,
the seats afforded
by
the natural rock in or near the
grove:
here he is
thinking specially
of the
fidOpov dane-rrapvov
(101)
within its
precincts.
265
ov
-yap 81}
t6
-y:
see on no. For the art.
t6,
followed
only by
yt
at the end of the
v.,
with its noun o-wiia in the next
v., cp.
Atlt.
67
to
yap I
...irpdaaeiv,
id.
78
to 81
j
...6paV:
Tr.
92,
742.
Notes
101
266

270
errl...?|oi8a.
I am 'a man more sinned
against
than
sinning' {Lear
3.
2.
60),

as would
appear,
could I
unfold to
you my
relations with
my parents (tA
pfpos
ko!
xarpos),
on account
of
which relations
(the parricide
and the
incest

<5v
neuter) ye
dread me. Of that I am sure.
(For
those relations
began
with their
casting
out their new-born
son to
perish.
That first
wrong
led to the rest : hence it was
that I knew not the face of
my
assailant in the
pass,
or of
my
bride at
Thebes.)
267
ireirovOoT . . .
ScSpcucoTa.
The
agent's
activities
(tA
tpya
pxw)
here stand for the
agent himself;
and
so,
instead of tois
Ipyois
irTTOv6ut<i
ei/u (cp. 873),
we have toi
tpya fiov
ireirovOor
iaru
(Cp.
74, 1604.)
So a
particular activity
of a
person's
mind is sometimes
expressed by
the active
participle (neut.)
of a verb to which the
person
himself would
properly
be
subject:
to
fiavXoftevov,
to
opyi^o/xtvov
ttj<;
yvwfirjs (Thuc
I.
90,
2.
59):
to
ocSios,
to
dapcrovv
avrov
(i. 36).
270

274
*Ye shrink from me as from a
guilty
man.
And
yet (kcutoi),

evil as were
my
acts
(in themselves),

how
have I shown an evil
disposition (+wnv),
or incurred moral
guilt?
Before I struck
my
father,
he had struck me
(irafltiv
dvTeSpuv
: see O. T.
809).
Even if I had been aware
(<j>povv)
who he
was,
I
might plead
this in
my
defence:
but,
in
fact,
I did not know. Nor did I
recognise my
mother.
They,
on
the other
hand,
had
deliberately
tried to kill their babe.'

Note that the clause <3<rr A

<|>pov<3v...ieaicds,
which could not
apply
to the
incest,
limits the reference of
dvWSpw*
to the
parricide;
while
ucojmiv
(273)
refers to both stains.
271
He has two distinct
pleas, (1) provocation,
and
(2) ignorance
These could have been
expressed by
dvrt'Sfwv
(1)
ira0ci>v
piv, (2)
etoai? 8* ovSck. But
(2)
is forestalled
by
the
thought that,
if he had
known,
(1)
would have excused him.
This
hypothesis
is then contrasted with the
fact (273);
and the
fact on his side is next contrasted with the fact on the other
(274).
Hence iroOwv
p*v
has no clause
really answering
to
it;
for vvv 8*
answers to ei
<j>povu>v,
and
i<|>
v 8' to ovSev ctSus. The
impf.
(dvT^Spwv) expresses
the situation
('I
was
retaliating'):
the aor.
(273),
an act
accomplished
at a definite moment
273^
iko^v
lr*
ucdpiv:
cp. 336, 974;
O. T.
1376
(n.)
f$\axnovcf
ottos
lfika<TTe.
274 w^'
*v 8*
ivacryov
(vtto
tovtwv)
ciSotwv
(predicate)
diruXXviiijy,
impf.
of
attempted act, cp.
O. T.
1454
ol
/*' da-wAAi/nyy.
102
Oedipus
at CoIonus
4iracrx,ov
: when the iron
pin
was driven
through
the babe's feet
and he was
exposed
on
Cithaeron,
O. T.
718.
276 aio-irep (X6 Kdveo-TTjo-.
: as
ye
caused me to leave
my
seat
in the
grove,
so
give
me the
safety
which
ye
then
promised:
see on
264:
for
icaf,
on
53.
For
dvwrravai,
of
causing
tKeVai
to leave
sanctuary, cp.
Thuc 1. 126
(Cylon
and his
adherents)
KaOltpvmv
iiri tov
/3(a/Jiov
ifcerai tov iv
rrj aKpoTroXei. dvacn-^cravTcs
8e olvtovs ol tiov
Adrjvatwv iTriTSTpa/x^voi,. ..i(p'
w
firjhiv
koikov
7roirjaov(riv,
awayay
ovTes aire,KTeivav.
277
0eovs...Tovis
9.: the art. with the
repeated
word,
as
5,
Ph.
992
#eovs
7rpoTivo)v
tov<s 6eovs
i^cuSets tlOyjs.
278 p-ofpcus
irotierGe could not Stand for iv
/toipais
7rotio-^c.
The
prep,
iv is
indispensable.
The
gentlest remedy
would be
[ioipas
(as gen. sing.),
which two mss. have. As iv ovBevl
Xoyw
7roiela8ai
(Her. 3. 50)
and iv
ovStfua
p.oipa ayeiv (2. 172)
are
parallel phrases,
so ouSevos
Xoyov
TrotelaOai
(1. 33) might suggest
owSe/zias fiotpas
itoteiddai. For the two
negatives cp.
El.
336
Kal
(jlt)
Sokelv
fxkv Spciv
tl
7rr)[jLa.Lveiv
Se
fit],
and not to seem active
yet
do no harm. It is
hollow,
Oed.
says,
to insist so
strictly
on
the
sanctity
of a
grove (fleovs ti\xG>vti%),
and then to refuse the
gods
their
//.oipa,
their due tribute of
practical piety.
You treat
the
gods
as if
they
were
not,
when at their shrines
you
do
dvoaia
tpya (283) by violating your pledge
to a
suppliant.

iroio-0e. Numerous Attic

inscriptions
of the
5th
and
4th
cent.
B.C. show that in this verb
1 was
regularly
omitted before ei or
rj
[iroei, TTorjaei), though
never before
ov, ol,
or ft)
{iiroLOvv,
TroioLrj,
iroiCiv:
Meisterhans, p. 27).
In
584
and
652,
as
here,
L
keeps
the 1: in the other five
places
it omits it. In
1517,
where the
quantity
is
indifferent,
L has Troelv.
280 f. The
place
of tov before
<j>wtos
(cp.
At.
29
/cat
fxot
tis
OTTTrjp,
Ph.
519 p,r}
vvv
/xev
Tts
ev\epr]<; iraprj'i)
would be less
awkward if
4>
v
yA
v and
p-fro changed places:
but the latter
is reserved for the
emphatic place
at the
beginning
of the
verse.
281
|Myn-,
not
ovttio,
because of the
imperat. ifyeio-Ot (278).
After verbs of
thinking,
the
negative
with the inf. is
ordinarily
ov,
though |i
is used in asseveration
(as
with
op-wfu),
and
sometimes in
strong expressions
of
personal
conviction: O. T.
1455
olScl
pur]Te jx
av vocrov
\ Lvqr
aWo
Tzipua.1 ivqaiv,
where see
n. Thuc. 6. 102 ad
Jin. vo/XLoravTa //??
av...iKavo\
yevecrdai (and
id.
4. 18). <j>wTbs...ppoTwv,
no
wight among
mortals,
no one in
the world.
Cp.
Ai.
1358
tokhcSc liwtol
Routes c^ttA^/ctch fiporwv
:
Notes
103
Od.
17. 587
ov
yap
ttov Ttves wSe
KaraOvrp-oiV dv6p<aTr<ov
|
aWpcs
v^pi^ovra: 23.
187 dv6ptov
8' ov kcv
tis
<dos
(Uporos.
282
iv ols,
o-w rot? 0ols
(schol.),
'
with whose
help,'
since
the
gods strengthen
men to refrain from
evil,
as well as to do
good, fiij KoXuirrt,
as with a veil
(*aA.vuua)
of dishonour cast
over her
bright
fame:
cp.
77.
17. 591
tov S
5
dxcos vapckr] iKaXvi(/e
piXaiva.
Thuc
7- 69
aiu>v
. .
.ras
iraTpiKas operas,
cSv
7ri<avis
rjaav
61
irpoyovoi,
p.r) a<pavictv.
Plut. Cor.
31 TJp.avpwp.evos tt}
80&7.
ras
evSatjiovas
: Her. 8. Ill
Acyovres
ws KaTa
Aoyov
rjaav
dpa
ai
'A&rjvai
ucyaXat
tc cai
eiSai/toves.
284 (Xaps,
since Oed.
put
himself into their
hands,
when
he left
sanctuary (174 f.).
tov
iKtn\v,
cp. 44, 487. t\iyyvov,
having
received
your
iyyvrj, pledge,
that I should not be
wronged
(176).
Elsewhere
xyy-
=
'
having
a
good iyyvrj
to
give,'
'trustworthy.'
But Oed. could call himself
ix^yyvos
in this
sense
only
as
coming
with credentials from
Apollo;
and that
is not the
point
here.
Cp.
Her.
5. 71
aVio-racri
(tovs
ixc'ras)...
oi
TrpvrdvLes,
. .
.vTreyyvovs
ttXtjv
davdrov,
under a
pledge
that
they
should stand their
trial,
but not suffer death.
285
<|>vXao-o-,
'guard
me till I am out of
peril': only here,
and twice in Eur. as= 'to watch welV
{Or. 1259,
Ion
741).
286
Svo-irpoo-oirrov,
since the
sightless
orbs bore traces of his
dreadful act
(O.
T.
1268): cp. 577.
Continue
jit
with
dn|uurtjs
287
f.
Upos,
as now
formally
the
ikct^s
of the Eumenides
(44):
evo-*pi]s,
since he has come thither kot
6p.tpds
ras
'AttoWuvos
(102).
<j>cfxv
I
6vt]<nv:
the first
hint,
to the
Chorus,
of the
Ktp&r]
mentioned in the
prayer
which
only
his
daughter
witnessed
(92). Cp. 72.
288 f. 6
Kvpw$...Tis:
the master

whoever he be. O. T.
107
tov; avToivras . .
.ripwpelv
nras the muiderers

whoever
they
be. The art.
implies
that the
person exists;
the indef.
pron.,
that his name is unknown.
290
f. to, Si
fierdji towtov,
in the
space
between
(the
present
time)
and that event
(sc.
too)
irapelvai
airov):
to as in
to.
vvv,
to
auTiKa,
to k
Tovb~e,
etc. Dem. De Cor.

26 tov
p.crav xpovov
. . .t<Jjv
opxwv,
the interval between
(that time,
and)
the oaths: Ar. Av.
187
iv
pio-^...d-qp
icm
yrjs,
betsveen
(heaven
and)
earth: Ach.
433
dvtuBtv twc ucor-eiW
panwv, | p.(rav
rwv
Ivovs,
between ''them
and)
Ino's.
293
rdiro
<rov,
coming
from
thee,
urged
on
thy part:
Tr.
844
to. 8 air
aWoOpov j yyo>p.as
poXuvT
: Ant.
95 ttjv
i
c'uoD
hvo~{3ov\tuv.
104
Oedipus
at Co/onus
294 wvonaerrai, 'expressed' (rather
than
'mentioned'): cp.
Dem. JDe Cor.
35
ov
yap
rd
prfpara
Tax
olKeioT7]ra<s l<p/ /3ej8aiow,
fidka o-c/irw? ovofxd^wv (expressing
himself in
very stately
language).
ftpa\tn,
not
'short,'
but
'light,'
'trivial': Thuc. 1.
78 fiovXevearOe
ovv
^paScws
cos ov
irepl ^pa\wv.
295
fivoKras,
i.e. Theseus: Aesch. Cho.
53
oWttotwv
6avd.Toio-i
(Agamemnon's death). Cp. 146, 814,
970.
SuiSfreu,
here,
diiudicare: usu.
=
dignoscere ;
Plat. Phaedr 262 A
rrjv
oixoi6rr]Ta...Kai dvofioioTrfra aKpi/3a!s
SiciSevai.
Cp.
O. T.
394
3ici7retv
(aiviy/xa),
to solve it.
296
The
ie'vos
had
spoken
of Theseus as 6 /car' do-rv
jSao-iAews (67),
but had not said where he then was.
297 ircvrpaiov
&trrv
yf)s,
not for
irarpwas
yrj<;
acrTV,
but
Simply
'his father's
city
in the land'
(the gen.
-y^s
as
45),
ue. the
city
from which
Aegeus (69)
had
swayed
Attica. The
poets
can
use
7raTp<Sos
as
=
7raTpios
: but in the mouth of Oed.
(O.
T.
1450)
7raTpc3ov
do-rv means the
city
of Laius
?X
=
'is
in,'
cp. 37.
o-Ko-iros refers to the
quality
in which the man of Colonus
had
presented
himself to Oed.
(35),
and so
helps
him at once
to know who is meant. The word can mean
'messenger' only
in the sense of 'one sent to obtain
news';
but we need not
change
it,
as Wecklein
does,
to
iro|i.iros.
298 Kd|i-
see on
53.
&ir|*\J/ev
is better here than
I-k^ixtt^v,
which could
only
mean,
'was our summoner.'
o-tXwv,
to make
him set
forth,
to fetch him: O- T. 860
Trepuj/ov
two. o-reXovvTa.
299

307
The
e'i/os
must have been sent to Athens
by
the Chorus before
they
came to the
grove (117),
and could
not,
therefore,
know the name of
Oedipus (first
disclosed at
222).
He could
only
tell Theseus that there was a blind
stranger
at
Colonus,
who hinted at his own
power
to confer benefits
(72),
and who looked noble
(76).
Theseus,
on
entering (551),
at
once
greets
Oedipus by
name,
though
he had never seen him
before
(68).
He had divined the
identity through
a
knowledge
of the
history (553)

i.e. he started from Athens on the

strength
of what the
eVos
could tell. And on the
way
to
Colonus
(adds Theseus)
he has been made certain of the fact
(554)

le. he had heard the name. The dramatist meant this

passage
to account for the instant confidence of the
recognition
by
Theseus.
300 Join
aw-rdv with
&6tiv,
not with
U|iv:
cp.
O. T. 6
dyw
SikuicjV
/xij Trap"
dyytXwv,
Ttuva,
[
dXXwv uKoikif ai/TOi
wo
iXijXvtia.
Notes
105
301
Kttl
Kap6'
:
cp. 65.
303
ft. KeXcuik*:
cp.
164.
Some
wayfarers, passing by
Colonus towards
Athens,
may
have heard the
prolonged
tumult
of horror which
greeted
the name of
Oedipus (222).
As the
distance to the
city
is more than a
mile,
there will be
many
chances for the news to be
caught up
from their
lips,
and
carried to Theseus.
304
irXavao-Ocu :
cp.
Cic.
Rep.
1.
17 speremus
nostrum nomen
volitare et
vagari
latissime. tv refers to
Imj.
dia> and like
verbs can take a
gen.
either of the
person,
or
(as
1187)
of the
thing,
heard:
though
the latter is more often in the ace
(as
240).
305
edpo-u,
w. : the same words
(in
another
context) 726.
vo\v,
with
strong
rumour: O. T.
786 vKpelpire
yap
iroXv. Aeschin.
or. I

166 ttoXvs
/Acv yap
o $i\unro? carat
(we
shall hear a
great
deal of
him), a.vapLi\6ri<mai
ok #cai to tow irajoo?
ovofia
'
AXedvopov.
306
f. Kct
ppaSvs
v8,,
even if he is
reposing (from affairs),
and is
unwilling
to move.
v8,
in the
fig.
sense
(O.
T.
65),
is more often said of
things (as
evo
7roros, etc., cp. 621)
than of men : but
tcaOevSw,
at
least,
was often thus used :
Plut.
Pomp. 15 wpa fievroi
aoi
p.r)
Ka6evSctv dXXa
irpoae\eLV
tois
7rpa.yp.ua1v.
PpaSvs
here
=
indisposed
to exertion
(as fipaov;
is
joined
with MaAa*cds in Plat. Polit.
307 a,
and
/Jpaovrqs
with
ija-vyioTris
in Charm. 160
b).
307
kXvwv aov
(gen.
of
connection), hearing
about
thee,
El.
317
tou
Kaaiyvrjrov
ti
cprji;
Ph.
439
dva^iov
pxv <pwr6^
i$(p7]aop.ai:
Od. II.
174
eiirc
6efj.cn iraTposTe
/cat
ute'05.
Cp. 355.
3og
ri%
-ydp
r9Xo's.
Oedipus
has hinted to the Chorus that
he
brings ovrjatv
do-ToIs
roiaoe,
but has reserved all
explanation
of his
meaning
until Theseus shall arrive
(288).
His exclamation
here
again
touches on his
secret; but,
instead of
interpreting
evTvx^s,
he turns it
off,
for the
present, by
a
quickly-added
commonplace.
'Does not
experience, indeed,
teach us that
the benefactor of others is often his own?' The
generous
man,
though
he acts from no calculation of
self-interest,
actually
serves himself
by making
zealous friends. Like
thoughts
are
found in
many popular shapes
elsewhere: //.
13.
734 (of
the
man with voos
iaOXos)
nai re 7roA.as
iaduxre,
pAKiard
re k
avros
aVeyvw,
'
he saveth
many, yea,
and he himself best
recognises
(the
worth of
wisdom)':
Menander Sentent.
141
iadXoi
yap
aVSpi
[y j
eo~6Xa *cai 61001 #os: ib.
39
1
iivovi
e7rapKa>y
tcuv lawv
TVr)
TTGTi.
310
fi
X<,
here
prob.
tut ind. rather than aor.
subj.
106
Oedipus
at Colonus
(though 315
tl
<f>w;): cp.
O. T.
141
9 olp.01,
tl
hrjra
\o[iev irpbs
tovS'
67T09;
Ph.
1233
<S
Zv,
Tt
Ac^cis;
For fut. ind. combined
with aor.
SLlbj., cp.
Eur. Ion
758 eiTrw/Jicv rj
triyw/Aev
r/
ti
Spdcro/j.v
;
iroi
<j>pv*v:
see on
170.
311
tC 8'
&rn,;
(cp. 46) marking surprise,
as O. T.
319 (n.),
1
144
etc.
312
f.
Atxvafas.
.
.irwXow,
not
seen,
of
course,
by
the
spectators
:
Ismene leaves it with her servant
(334),
and enters on foot
(320).
Sicily having
a
reputation
both for its horses and its
mules,
some understand a mule
here,
as that animal
(with
an
easy
saddle,
aWca/??/)
was much used for such
journeys.
But
though
7ra5Xos,
with a
defining
word
(as
rS>v
KapypXtnv
or
kvvcoi)
could denote the
young
of animals other than the
horse,
irwXos
alone would
always
mean a
young
horse. Alrvafas
implies
some choice
breed,
as in
Theophr.
Char, xxi the
fUKpocpiXoTifxos
buys
AaKWfiKa?
Kvvas,
3<iKekiKa<;
irepi<nepd<;,
etc. Ill hx. Pax
73
the AiVi/aios
/Ac'yioTos KavOapos
is not a mere
joke
on the Etna
breed of
horses,
but alludes to a
species
of beetle
actually
found
there
313 Kpa-rl:
locative
dat.,
'on her
head,'
rather than dat. of
interest with
77X100-T.,
'for her head.' The
t]Xioo-Tprjs
of the mss.
is a
very strange
word. It
ought
to mean
'deprived
of the sun':
cp. fiiocrTepijs 747, 6[X[jLa.To<jTepr)<;
1260. Even with an active
sense, 'depriving
of the
sun,'
it is awkward.
ijXioa-KiTnj^,
)jkiocrTeytj<;, ^Xioo-reyei
have been
proposed.
0r<raXls
kwtj,
a form of the Thessalian
to'tcw-os,
a felt hat
(somewhat
like our
'wide-awake')
with
brim,
worn
esp. by
travellers:
cp.
schol. on
Ar. Av.
1203 (where
Iris enters
with a
Kwrj), kwtj
8,
on
l^
61
TrepiKecpaXaiav
to Treraaov. In the Inachus
Soph,
made Iris
wear an
'ApKa<; Kwrj
(fr. 251).
314 irpoo-wira (ace.
of
respect)...
viv: Ar.
Lys. 542
ovh\
yovaT
av K07ros eXoi
fte.
316
Elms.
cp.
Eur. I. T.
577 ap'
cio-iv;
ap'
owe
ela-i;
Tt's
(ppdo-iuv
aV; irXava,
misleads
(me)
: the act. never
=
'to wander.'
Plat. Prot.
356
D
avrrj p.ev (sc. rj
tov
<f>aivop.evov SiW/us)
rjp.a.%
7rXaVa. Hor. Carm.
3.
4.
5
an me ludit amabilis Insania ?
317
rl
<j)w,
the delib.
subj.
in a
dependent
clause
(rC might
be
on): cp.
O. T.
71
n.
319
f.
4>ai8pa, 'brightly,'
neut. ace.
plur.
as adverb:
cp. 1695.
<ravi
p.,
greets
me:
cp.
Ant. 12
14
7raiSo's
pe
aatVci
c/>0oyyos,
'greets
mine ear.'
[Eur.]
Rhes.
55
acuVei
/*' Ikvu^os
<f>pvKTopia,
the beacon flashes
on
my sight.
Notes
107
321
The
SfjXov
of the mss. can mean
only
'manifest to me'
(a very
weak
sense)
: for it could not bear the
emphatic
sense,
'in
living presence' (as opp.
to 'in
my
fancy').
Nor,
again,
can it well be taken as a
parenthetic adv.,
'
'tis clear'
(like
Ai.
906
avros
wpos
avrov-
BijXov).
The
conjecture d8X<pov
(cp.
Ant. I <i> kolvov
avrd^iXtpov laprji-Tj<s Kapa) may
be
right.
324
f. Ismene has come from
Thebes,
where she has
hitherto continued to
live,
in order to
bring
her father
important
tidings.
The Thebans will
shortly
make an
attempt
to fix his
home,
not
within,
but near their borders. A war has
already
broken out between his sons.
There is no contrast in this
play,
as in the
Antigone,
between the
spirit
of the sisters. But the contrast between
their circumstances
indirectly
exalts
Antigone.
She is
wandering
bare-footed,
enduring
heat and cold
(349 f.,
748),
while Ismene
has at least the
ordinary
comforts of life. e5 Suro-a
iraTpos
ical
murvyv.
K.T.X.
=
10

aVep
xai
Kaa-Lyvrj-rrj,
Sicca
e/xoi ySicrra irpoa-
fpmvrjpjaxa,
two names most sweet for me to use.
326 Sevrepov,
when I have found
you. Xvvg,
causal dative.
327 opav, epexeg.
inf.: so
otAtttov...6pdv}
O. T.
792.
The form
Svo-jioipos only
here.
330
f. cS Sixrd8\uu
Tpoijxu,
wretched mode of
life (338),

referring
to the outward
signs
of
suffering
and destitution on
which Creon
dwells,
745
ff. :
cp. 1250
ff.
By
his
reply, if ttj<t8<
ko|m>v
;
Oed. seems to hint that she
separates
herself from those
whom she
pities.
Ismene with
quick sensibility rejoins,
Swjxopov
t*
tjiov Tpinp,
the life is to be
mine, too,
in
your
company (for Tpinjs cp. 8).
6|mu|iov expresses
the sisters' relation to each other
only.
In
Soph, o/xai/ios, o/xat'ficov always
refer to brother or sister:
323, 979, 1275, 1405, 1772:
Ant.
486,
512
f.: EL
12, 325,
531:
O.T.
639.
332 0-5 (caus. dat.)
=
an
objective gen.
<rov: O. T.
969
Tii>/iu>
v6B(o
(n.).
333 vortpa,
instead of
irortpov,
to avoid an
anapaest:
Ai.
265
n.

wceown,;
(causal:)
was it because thou wast fain to
see me after so
long
a time ?
(or
was there some further
special
Cause?) Cp.
Ai.
531
<f>6{loicr{
y
avrbv
e^cA.ixra/i.7/v. Xo-ywv
avTayY-
object, gen., dirt]
Ao'yovs ayycAAowa.
Aesch.
Ag. 646
vpayparmv evayyeXov.
334 C^
v <
?
lr
*P

H**"?
=
t"V (tovtw)
otxrraJv
ovirep
cf^ov
tticttov
fjuovov,
the attraction of the relative
extending
to the
predicative
108
Oedipus
at Colonus
adj.:
Dem. De Cor.
298
ovtc
<po/3os
ovt aXXo oiSlv
i-n-rjpev...
wv
(.Kpwa.
hiKaimv kcu
(rv/i^cpovrwi/ rrj
77-oXci ovBev
irpoSowai.
335
trovtiv,
epexeg.
infin. with irov
(eiVi)
: so as to do their
part.
The infin. was thus used in
affirmative
clauses
(esp.
after
oSe),
as 77.
9.
688 elal koX o?Se -raS'
'nrfAV,
ol
p.01
cttovto,
here are these
also to tell the
tale,
who went with me: Eur.
Hipp. 294 ywaiKes
atSe
crvynaOicrTdvai
vocrov,
here are women
to
help
in
soothing thy
trouble. So on the affirmative o?Se elal
Troveiv
('here they
are to
serve')
is modelled the
interrogative
n-ov eio-i
7roviv;
'where are
they,
that
they may
serve
(as they
are bound to
do)?'
So Eur. Or.
1473
irov
Srjr dp.vveiv
ol Kara.
crTyas ^pvycs;
336 oviire'p
clo-i: on
273.
Schaerer's rdv is better than the
ms. 8" kv because the hint is made more
impressive by
the
abruptness,
ravvv is adv.
337 Ai-yvirrw.
Her. 2.
35
to, iroWa 7ravra
)U.7raXiv
toicti
aXXouri
dv0pw7roi(TL
icTTrjaavTO 7]6ea
re xai
vop.ov<;'
ev rolcri at
pikv
ywauces dyopd^ovai
kcu
Kairr)kevov<Ti,
ol Se
arSpes
kclt oikous
coi/tcs
v<po.Lvovcri. Soph, certainly
seems to have had this
passage
of his friend's work in view : else it would be
strange
that v.
341
should
correspond
so
exactly
with the
special
tasks
ascribed to the women
by
Her. For other
parallels cp.
El.
62,
Her.
4. 95; Antig. 905,
Her.
3. 119.
338 <tnj<riv, 270: Tpo<|>as, 330.
340 lo-TovpyovvTcs
: //. 6.
490 (Hector
to
Andromache)
aXX'
15 oTkov loxxra
to. o~*
avrrjs
epya
xofju^e,
|
lo~rov t
rjXaKarrjv
re,
Kal
dp.t^nrokoia-1
Ktkeve.
| epyov iTroixeaOcu' ttoXc/xos
8
avSpeaai
fiiKrjo'ti.
341
to|o)
p. Tptxjma,
those means of
supporting
life which
are
sought
outside of the
home,

paraphrasing
the
dyopdtpwi
Kal
KatrqXevova-i
of Her. 2.
35.
Elsewhere
rpofala
-
always
=
'
reward for
rearing' (Plat. Rep. 520 B, etc.).
342 <r<j>wv 8',
dat. of
interest,
'for
you
two'
(Ant.
and
Ism.),
in
your
case.
343
Not
noticing
Ismene's hint
(336),
Oedipus imagines
his sons in
repose
at Thebes. He is soon to learn that one of
them,
an
exile,
is
levying
war
against
the other
(374);
oUovpovo-iv,
noc
olKovpetrov, though
a dual follows
(345)
: O'
*]
151
1 f.
dxeT7]v...vxeo-9e.
a><rre
=
<Js,
an
epic
use
freq.
in Aesch.
and
Soph.
irapMvot.
[Dem.J
In Neaer.
(or. 59)

86 iraw
ipoflov
reus
yurai^i
irapacrKevd^v
rov
<ro>(ppoveit>
kuI
fxyjoif
ap.apTaviv
aXXa Sikuuos
oiKoupeiv.
Notes
109
344
f.
rapd Svo-rr^vov:
Ph. 1 1 26 w
ifihv /xe\eov rpo<pdv:
so nostros vidisti
flentis
ocellos Ov. Her.
5. 43. Td|uL...Kcucd:
cognate
ace to
vntfrxovtiTov (like
irovelv
ttovovs), 'ye
fear the
woes of me
hapless for
me'
(Swrrjvov, placed
between art and
noun,
must not be taken with
brepTr.).
345
f.
Was
Tpo^s &.r,!,
ceased to need the tender care
which is
given
to children, vta
Tpo<Jnj,
here,
'the nurture
(not
'growth')
of the
young':
so Ai.
510
vas
j Tpcxpij? orcp^flcis,
bereft of the tendance which childhood needs.
Karwrxwrcv,
became
strong (ingressive aor.),
8c'|ias,
'in
body' (ace.
of
respect).
348 "yepovTa-ywy*!,
on the
analogy
of
-n-aiSaytoyciv (so,
in late
Greek,
gcvaywyelv
for
$evayeiv):
Ar.
Eq. 1098 ('I give myself
to
thee,'
says Demus) yepovraywytLV
KavairaiSeueu' irdkiv.
349 rnXiirovs,
'barefoot.' A
poll.
Rhod.
3. 646 vr]\nro<s,
oleavos
(shoeless,
with
only
a
tunic):
Theocr.
4. 56
cis
opos
ok\ lp7iTjs, p.}}
avaXiiros
PX
co

Barre: where schol.

rjXnf/ yap
to
vTr68r]p.a.
If the word
really
comes from an
rfXojf (of
which
there is no other
trace),
then
vTjXforovs
is less correct than
KiyXwros,
which Blomfield
(Aesch.
P. V.
248)
wished to restore
here. Eustathius
787. 52
derives
vrjXuros
from AtVos
(fat,
unguent), explaining
it
by ayxp^pos
kcu
aXnnjs
('unkempt').
351
TrYtiTcu.
The sentence
yepovraycuyet,
TroXXa.
ftev...
oAwpen/,
iroAAoio-i 8'
op.fip. p.ox@ov<ra,
is so far
regular
and
complete
: then we should have
expected -qyovp-arq,
introducing
a comment on the whole sentence.
Instead,
we have
TryttTat,
which draws
fio^owa
to
itself,
and thus breaks the
symmetry
of the antithesis. The substitution of a finite verb for a second
participial
clause is
freq.
in
Greek;
but is usu.
managed
as if
here we had iroWa
pikv...d.Xtap.hnq,
iroAAois o"
op)3p. fio^dd,
qyovp.arq
etc
Cp.
El.
190
oikovo/aw #aA.apous 7raTpo?,
wSc
/v I
acijcet trw
(TToXa,
j
Kiats 8*
a.p.<pi<rrafj.ai Tpairc^ais
(instead
of
ap<pio"TapeK7/)
: Ph.
2i3ff.
ov
poA7rav...l^tov,

...a'AAa...^Soa
(instead
of
fiowv).

Td
ttjs.
There are
only
three other instances
in
Soph,
of the art. so
placed:
Ph.
263,
Ant.
409,
El.
879.
Close cohesion in
thought
and utterance is the excuse for
this,
as for the elision of
o\ r,
Tavr at the end of a verse.
352 d...fx
is an abstract statement of the condition:

'
Supposing
him to have
tendance,
she is content.' For
optat
in
protasis,
with
pres.
ind. in
apodosis, cp. Antiphanes
fr.
incert.
51 (Bothe p. 412)
i
yap
a<pe'Aoi
tis tov
fitov
tcis
^oovas,
|
KaTaAciVcT' ov8iv
erepov rj redvyicevai, 'supposing
one takes
away...
then
nothing
is left.'
Tpo<j>Tjv,
'tendance': see on
345
:
cp.
16
14.
1 10
Oedipus
at Colonus
354 |iavTia
-n-avTa
implies
several
oracles,
given
to the
Thebans about
Oedipus
after he had left Thebes. There is
no clue to their
purport,
and we need not ask :
they
are invented
merely
to create a
pious
office for Ismene. It would not have
seemed well that she should have
stayed
at Thebes all these
years
without
showing any
active interest in his fate: on the
other
hand,
the
poetic legend required
that
Antigone
should
be the sole
guide
of his
wanderings.
355
f- To08
o-wficiTos
(without -rrepT), gen.
of
connection,
'which had been
given concerning me';
see on
307. <j>vX.a|
&'
|iov k.t.X.,
a
general description
of her
part, subjoined
to the
special
instance
just given:
'and
you
constituted
yourself
a
trusty
watcher
(at Thebes)
in
my
interest,
when I zvas
being
driven from the
land,'
i.e. from the moment when the decision
to
expel
me had been
taken,
and the act was in
contemplation.
(j.01
for
fiov
seems
necessary:
and I
suspect
that
fiov
first arose
from inattention to the exact sense. A
gen.
after
<{>vXa
always
denotes the
object guarded:
thus
<j>. pov ought
to mean
(not,
'a watcher in
my
interest,'
but)
'a
guardian
of
my person';
this, however,
was
Antigone's part (21):
Ismene had never
roamed with him.
358
o-t6\os,
a
journey
with a
purpose,
a 'mission': Ph.
243
Tin
I
o-toXo)
Tr/aoawxcs;
on what mission hast thou touched
here?
360 |xi] ovy\...$ipov(ra. explains
the
special
sense of
koWj.
'You have not come
empty-handed

i.e. without
bringing
some.
terror for me.'
y.r\
oi
properly
stands with a
partic.
in a
negative
statement
only
when
/xij
could stand with it in the
corresponding
affirmative statement: thus
(a)
affirmative:
/3pahv<>
Ip^ei
p.r| cpipwv, you (always)
come
slowly, if
you
are not
bringing: (b) negative:
ov
fipaSvs px
t
H
"
fapw, you
never
come
slowly,
unless
you
are
bringing.
Here
p.rj
ov is
irregular,
because the affirmative form would be
^kcis
ov
(not
yu.r/) cpipovo-a,
a
simple
statement of
fact;
and so the
negative
should be
oix r]Ki<s
ov
(pipovaa.
But
bringing
bad news is felt here
as a condition of her
coming.
Hence
/xr)
oi is used as if
the sentence were
formally
conditional: ovk ay
tfXQes ftiq
ov
(pipovaa.
362 tTjTovo-a ti^v <ri]v Tpo^v, 'enquiring
as to
your way of
life''
is
supplemented by
iroO
icai-oucoii]?,
i.e.
l
where
you
were
living.' Cp.
Thuc.
4. 42 iirerqpovv
tovs
''
A.ti7)vaCov<i
ol Kara-
0~)(7}0~OVO~lV.
Notes
1 1 1
365
a(i$\
...iraCSoiv
(dat),
'about': oft. of
encompassing
tenderness,
as 16
14; here,
of
besetting
trouble: unless we take
it as
merely
=
'in the case of:
cp.
Tr.
727
dAA'
ap.<pl
tois
<r<f>a\i<rt p.i]
'
Kouo-ias
| opyrf
TreVctpa.
367
ff. Eteocles and
Polyneices
were
young boys
at the
fall of
Oedipus,
and their uncle Creon
(brother
of
Iocasta)
became
regent (O.
T
1418).
As the two brothers
grew up,
they agreed,
at
first,
in
wishing
to
resign
the
throne,
of which
they
were
joint
heirs,
to
Creon,
lest Thebes should be tainted
by
their own
rule;
but afterwards
they
fell to
striving
with each
other for the sole
power. ?ps,
desire
(436),
is a
necessary
and a certain correction. The ms.
Ipis
would have to mean
l
emulous
desire,'
either
(a)
between the two
brothers,
if ...
|M]8
=
'
&?/>'... 'and not': or
(b)
between the brothers and
(tc)
Creon.
Now,
there is no
objection
to
using epi'^w, Ipis
of
noble
rivalry.
The fatal
objection
is that the idea of
rivalry
at all is here
completely,

almost
ludicrously,

out of
place.
Kp'ovTi
t. The T
=
'both,'
answering
to
pcfii
'and not.'
So tc is answered
byovSc (instead
of
ovre)
Eur. I. T.
697,
or
by
hi
Soph.
Ph.
1312. So, too,
outc
by
Sc,
Eur.
Suppl. 223,
etc.
Such
irregularity
is natural when the second
thought
is
opposed
to the first.
Paley's Kpcov-ri 8ij is, however,
highly probable.
It would
mean,
'to Creon in the next resort.'
368 edorflai,
pass.,
as Tr,
329 17
o ovv ida6(o: Thuc 1.
142
(eacro/xevoi)
: Eur. I. A.
331
(cacro/tat):
I. T. 1
344
(iu>fxevos):
etc.
The midd. of ka<a is not classical. woXiv: so in Ant.
776
ottos
fjuacrfxa
Tracr'
vTr(.K<pxrft)
toAis,
it is
implied
that the whole State
may
be
polluted by
an act of the
king.
369 X.<ry<e,
in the
light
of
reason,
with calm reflection
(in
contrast to the blind
passion
for
power
which afterwards seized
them),
a dat. of
manner,
cp. 381,
O. T.
405 opyrj AcA-e^at,
Ant.
621 <ro<fJia...7ros
irefpavTai. Tqv "iraXai...<j>0opav,
beginning
with
the curse called down on Laius
by Pelops,
for
robbing
him of
his son
Chrysippus. Cp.
Ant.
596
(of
this Labdacid
house)
oi& a.Tra.Xkdxr<ret
yevcav yaos,
dAA'
cpciVet
j
Oewv tis etc : one
generation
doth not free
another,
but some
god brings
ruin.
371 KaAiTT)po.
The ms.
reading,
ko|
aAtrripov,
is
against
metre,
and
gives
a form of the
adj.
which occurs nowhere else.
dXi-njpios,
and the
poet. dAirpos,
alone are found.
Hesychius
j
(1. 236),
s.v.
dXiTpoavvr], says
that in the
Aix/xaAom'Sts Soph.
;
used the subst.
aXirpia
(Ar.
Ach.
907 wcnrep
iridaKOv
aAixpias
I
iroAAas
7rAeW),
whence Dindorf
ko|
dAirpCas (pp&os,
'from a sin
1 1 2
Oedipus
at
Co/onus
of the mind.' The
objection
to this is the
unexampled
lengthening
of the second
syllable.
372.
The dat. after
et<rrj\06
is
strictly
a dat. of the
person
interested,
but was
perh.
influenced
by
the
analogy
of the
dat.
in
TraplaTT) /xoi,
'it occurred to
me,'
and the
like;
cp.
Tr.
298
cpol yap
oiKTO<;...l(rej3r]:
Her. 1. 86
(AeyeTai)
t<3
Kpoi'cra)...
iaeX6elv...TO tov 2oA.cjvos: but 6.
125
tov
Kpolaov
ve'Aws
io-rjXdc,
and so Eur. Med.
931 elo-rjXOe p?
oTktos.
Tpls
dOXioiv for
rpLcra6X(.oiv
was first
given by Porson,
since
otherwise there would be no caesura either in the
3rd
or in the
4th
foot.
He
compares
Od.
5. 306 TpU p.a/<apes
Aavaoi kcu
TTpaKis:
Al. Plut.
851
kol
rpls Ka.Ko8aLfj.wv
Kal
rerpaKis,
k.t.X.
To Hermann's
argument,
that in
any
case
rpU
and o.6Xlolv
cohere,
the answer is
that,
for the
metre,
the
degree
of
coherence makes all the difference.
374
If
vidt,av
merely
=
veu>T
epos wi/,
the
pleonasm
would
be too weak:
perh., then,
it is
tinged
with the notion of
veavicuopcvos (as
in Eur. Phoen.
7*3
:
toi;
pwv ved^wv
ou^ opas
a
Xprjv
a
bpav;

said
by
Creon to
Eteocles). Cp.
Aesch.
Ag.
763 (fuXei.
8e tI.kt(.iv
vfipis filv
iraXaia.
ved\ovo-av vfipiv.
375
tJ>v
-irpdo-Ot: Polyneices
alludes to his
right
as the
firstborn, 1294,
1422:
Eur.
(Phoen. 71)
followed the common
account
in
making
Eteocles the elder. The
change adopted
by Soph,
is here a twofold dramatic
gain;
for
(a) Polyneices,
who is to come on the
scene,
can be treated as the foremost
offender, (b)
Eteocles has now a
special
fault,
and so the curse
on both sons is further
justified
(421).
376
diroffrepio-Kei.,
historic
pies., 'deprives
of
(rather
than a
true
pres.,
'is
excluding from').
The
simple orrtpto-Kw
was
commoner
in Attic than this
compound.
377
-irXt]0va)v,
lit,
becoming
full
(of
the Nile
rising,
Her. 2.
19):
Aesch.
Ag. 869
uk
iirXrjOvov
Aoyot.
378
"Ap-yos,
the
territory,
not
only
the
city;
called
koiXov,
'hill-girt,'
because the
Argive plain
is bounded on
w.,
n. and
e.
by
hills,
as on s.
by
the sea. This
epithet
had
already
been
given
to
it,
ace. to the
schol.,
in the
epic
called the
'Eiriyovoi,
popularly
ascribed to Homer
(Her.
4. 32,
who
expresses doubt),
and was
again
used
by Soph,
in his
Thamyras (fr. 222).
379 ktj8os, affinitatem,
with
Adrastus,
by marrying
his
daughter Argeia (K1780S
'ASpaarou Xa/Swv,
Eur. Phoen.
77);
kowov,
in a new
quarter (as opp.
to his native
land). Perhaps Statius,
whom Schneid.
quotes,
was
translating
this:
iamque
ille
novis,
Notes
1 1
3
scitfatna, superbit \
Cotiubiis, viresque parat, queis regna capcssat
{Theb.
2. 1
08).
380
f. is k.t.A.: 'as
purposing
that
Argos
should either
possess
the Theban land in
honour,
or exalt
Thebes,
to the
skies'
(by
the
glory
of
having
defeated
Argos). s..."Ap^os.
..
Ka8e|ov Tj...p\pv,
ace. absol. in
the/<?rjoa/constr.,
as O.T. roi
to? t6
alpa ^iiynxtpv
1roA.1v. Eur. Ion
964
TIAIA. <rol 8
cs
ri
ho
(.IxrrjXdev eKf3a\ei.v
tkvov;

KPEOYSA. tos rbv 6(bv awcrovra

rov
y
avrou
yovov.
381 tijiiq,
dat. of manner:
cp. 369.
Ka6eov,
occupy
as
conquerors:
Dem. or. 18
96
to. kvkXw
ttjs 'Arrucrjs kot^ovtihv
ap/xoo-Tats
cai
<ppovpaLL<;.
tj wpos op. pip\3v,
'or lift it to
heaven,'
i.e. exalt its fame
by
being
defeated
by
it:
cp.
kAc'os
ovpavov
ikci
(Od. 9. 20),
kXcos
ovpav6fi.TjKi<; (Ar.
Nub.
459):
Eur. Baah.
972
war
ovpavto
ar-njpi^ov vp7]ai<s
kXcos
(thou
wilt find
thy
fame
towering
in the
sky).
But the best illustration is Isocr. or.
15 134
ra
p.lv
afxapTavouei
a
irapoxj/ovTai,
to 8c
KaTopOtaOiv ovpav6p.rjKts
Tronqo-ovaiv, they
will overlook
your failures,
and exalt
your
success to the skies. So Lucr. 1.
78 religio pedibus
subiecta
vicissim
Opteritur,
nos
exaequat
victoria caelo.
382 dpi%os...Xo-yv,
'mere vain words': Eur. Tro.
475
KavravB
apurrcvovT
iyeLvaLirjv
reava,
|
ovk
dpiBpbv
aAAios,
aAA*
xnrtpraTovs
&pvy<Zv.
Hor.
Epp.
i. 2.
27
Nos numerus sumus et
fruges
consutnere nati.
383 Sirov, 'where,'
'at what
stage.'
If the MS.
Siroi
(Vat Sm))
is
right,
the
phrase
is harsh
beyond example.
Note
that,
in this
context,
irovovs= the woes of Oed.
generally (mental
and
physical),
not
merely
his toils in
wandering:
this is
against
the emend.
KaTouoownv.
385
f.
5s. . .flcois.
.
.Eiv

'that the
gods
will have some
regard
for me'

may
be sound. Harsh as it seems to
us, usage
had
perhaps
accustomed the ear to
hearing
the
speaker's
own view
introduced
by s,
even when the
corresponding
construction did
not follow. <S8'
i\iov
would be weak. But &a~r
ipov
(against
which
the
presence
of wore in
386
is not
conclusive,
cp.
on
544)
is worth
weighing
:
cp.
Eur. Or.
5
2 IXiriZa Se
817
w'
e^o/xev
wore
llj]
Oavtlv.
389
f. The
purport
of this new oracle seems to have
been:

'The welfare of Thebes

depends
on
Oed.,
alive or
dead.' Ismene
paraphrases
it :

'
It shows that
you
will be in
request
with the Thebans some
day
(inm,
i.e. some
day
soon
397),

not
merely
after
your death,
but while
you
live.'
J-c. 8
1
14
Oedipus
at Colonus
390 va-oCas,
used
by Soph,
also in the
Amphitryon (fr. 119)
7Ti Se
fikdaroi,
r&v
rpioiv fxiav Aa/Jeiv |
tvaoiav
apxci, quoted by
the scholiast. It does not occur
except
in
Soph.
: but Theocr.
24.
8 has eva-oa Tewa
('safe
and
sound').
391
A and other mss. have toioSS'
iir',
which
gives
a
clear
constr. It seems
arbitrary
to assume that in L's
reading
tis
8' av tolovK
avSpos
v
irpd^cicv
av the
syllable
lost was
rather
ti
after tis
8'
aV,
the
gen. being
one of source. Herm.
supports
the latter view
by
O. T. 1006 aov
irpos 80/xous
cA^ovtos
eu
Trpd$aLfxi.
ti,
but there the
gen.
is absolute.
392
4v <ro\:
247. yiyvarQai
is never
merely
eivai. h> <rot
ytyverat
to. kzlvwv
Kpdr-q
=
their
power
rtwtftfy to be in
thy
hand:
z>. the new oracle so
appoints.
<j>a<rl
with indef.
subject,
'people say,' 'report says.' KpaTT], political predominance
generally,
but with
esp.
ref. to
prevalence
in war
against
Athens
(1332):
the
plur.
as of
royal power
{Ant.
173 Kpdrrj...
Kax
Opovovs).
393 <iv-np,
emphatic,
as oft.: Ar. Nub.
823
o a-v
fxaOutv dvrjp
<ri: Xen.
Cyr. 4.
2.
25
ovkt
dvr/p Icttiv,
aAAa
crKevocpopos.
394 \Av<rav, imperf.
of
intention;
see on
274.
This was
their
design up
to the moment of his fall. From that moment
dates the
period
meant
by
vvv.
395
See on 1. 8s v&>s
ir(<rr\,
'ruined in
youth,'

without
av,
as oft. in
poetry,
seldom in
prose (O.
T.
1231
n.).
396
Kal
(ai^v
here
=
'Well,
however that
may
be'
(even
if it
is
cf>\avpov);
-yc
throws back a
light
stress on
Kpeovra:
'
Creon
thinks the matter
important.'
For a
slightly
different use of
Kal
fxr'jv...ye cp.
O. T.
345
n.
397 paio0...xpovou.
The
gen.
of the 'time within which'
expresses
the
period
to which the act
belongs,
and
might
so be
viewed as
possessive
: Plat.
Gorg. 448
a ovoei's
pe
7rw
rjpwTrjKe
aii/ov oi&kv ttoAAwv
friar,
i.e.
non-questioning
of me has now
been the attribute of
many years. kov\1 p..,
with
warning
emphasis:
O. T.
58 yvtoTa
kovk
dyvtora (n.). Cp.
61
7.
399 trrr^a-aa-i,
sc. ol
rjfiauoi:
Creon himself
lays
stress on
his mission to
speak
for all
(737).
Schol. Karouou-wo-i. The
word has a certain harsh fitness for to
irkavr/Ttjv (3).
400 opwv. i/xPaua)
usu. takes either
dat.,
or
prep,
with
gen.
or accus. : the
simple gen.
could be
explained
as
partitive,
but
prob.
is rather on the
analogy
of the
gen.
with
imfiaivw.
Cp.
O. T.
825
iiA/3a.Teveiv jrarptho'i.
The
gen.
with
iirefji.fia.tvu}
(924)
is warranted
by
the first
prep.
Notes
1 1
5
401

408
The tenor of this fine
passage
should
be
observed.
Oedipus
took k axU
(392)
to mean that the welfare of
Thebes
depended
on his
presence
there. He is
thinking
of a
restoration to his Theban home
(395).
He
asks, therefore,

'Of
what use can I be to them if I am left at their
doors,
and
not received
within their land?'
'They
will
suffer,'
she
replies,
'if
your
tomb is
neglected.' Oedipus
does not see the force of
this answer : he still infers
(from
davovra in
390)
that,
whatever
may
be his doom in
life,
he is at least to be buried at Thebes.
'Why,
of course
they
will,'
he
replies (403).
'So'

pursues
the
daughter (404)

'they
mean to
keep you
within their
grasp.'
A new
suspicion
flashes on him.
'
But will
they
also
bury
me
at Thebes?' 'It cannot be.' That is
enough.
He will never
give
himself into their hands.

Remark that he was

supposing
Apollo's
former decree
(91)
to have been cancelled
by
this
later one
(389).
He now sees that the new oracle does not
cancel the
former,
but
merely
confirms it in one
aspect,
viz. in
the
promise
of
drqv
tois
ire/Juf/aa-iv (93).
401 Ovpoo-i, /art's,
as Eur. El.
2074
ov%\v
yap
axrrrjv
Set
Ovpaaiv einrpeiTts j
(paivtiv trpoaunrov (she ought
not to show her
beauty abroad).
In
Ovpaan, 6vpae, Ovpadev, Ovpaios
the notion
of 'external' is
uppermost.
402
Ktivois with
{Japvs only. Svo-rvx^v
=
if it does not
receive due honours:
cp.
dp.oipos...vKv<s
of a
corpse
denied
due rites
{Ant. 107 1).
Eur. Hec.
319 rvp-fiov
Se
/3ovXoCp.r]v
dv
diovp.evov
j
tov
ip.6v bpacrOai.
Since in death
(390)
he was
still to
sway
their
destiny, they
wished his
grave
to be where
they
could make the due
offerings (eiayt^etv).
Such
evayio-/io's
would be at least annual
(cp.
Isae. or. 2
46).
403 Cp.
O. T.
398
yywp.r]
KvpTjcras
ov& dv olwvwv
p\a6u>v.
It needed no oracle to tell one that
they
would incur divine
anger
for
neglecting
the first duties of
piety
towards their late
king.
404
f. <rt
irpocHkVOai,
'to associate
you
with them
(as
a
prospective ally)
in the
neighbourhood
of their
land,
and not
(to
leave
you)
in a
place
where
you
will be
your
own master.'
Cp.
Her. I.
69 Xpj^o-avTOS
tot) dzov
r6y"E\Xrjva <pt\ov irpoaBiadai,
. . .
v/icas.
.
.TrpocrKCuXeopjiL <pi\o<i
T OfXmv
yevecrdat
icat
crt'/i/xavo?.
With
imS', etc.,
a verbal notion such as eao-cu oikciv must be
supplied
from
irpoo-&<r6ai: cp.
El.
71
#cai
p.ij
u'
ari/xov Trjatf
a.TroarTtiXrjT
yrjs, J
aAA'
dp\tir\ovrov (Sc. Karao-rvjo-are).
dv...
82
1 1 6
Oedipus
at Colonus
KpctT<ns, nearly
=
icpaTjfcrcis.
See on lv
av...?7roi/*ej>, 189.
With
the ms.
KpaTTJs,
av
belongs
to iVa: 'wherever
you may
be
your
own master': which is
evidently
less suitable here.
406
Kal with Karaa-Kiwo-i
(not
with
if,
which would
imply
that he did not
expect
it:
'Having
settled me near their
land,
will
they further
r
bury
me within it?' For
/caTacr/ad&iv
cp.
Epigrammata
Graeca
493 (Kaibel,
Berl.
1878)
Bavovra.
.yaia
Karca/ctacrev.
407 Totfp.<}>v\ov at|ia, thy blood-guilt
for the death of a
kinsman: so
ip.<pv\iov alp.a
(Pind. Pyth.
2.
32),
al/xa crvyyeves
(Eur. Suppl. 148), ai/xa
yeviBXiov (Or. 89).
Oed. was doomed
to
ai<f>vyia (601).
Even to
bury
him in Theban
ground
would
seem
impious
towards Lai'us.
So,
when
Antigone
has
given
the burial-rite to
Polyneices,
Creon
asks,
(Ant.
514)
7r<3s
Srjr
Kivta
Svao-efif} Tt/xas x"
L
P
lv
> 'How, then,
canst thou render a
grace
which is
impious
towards that other ?
'
(Eteocles).
410 o-waXXa-yTJs, strictly,
a
bringing together (by
the
gods)
of
persons
and
circumstances,
a
'conjuncture': rarely
without
the
defining gen. (as
voaov
.,
O. T.
960).
411 <rois...Ta<j>ois, poetical
locative dat.
(O.
T.
381
n.),
freq.
in
Homer,
as 11. 21
389 rffxevos Ov\vfx.7r(a.
Some
day
the
Thebans will invade
Attica,
and will be defeated
by
the
Athenians near the
grave
of
Oedipus. Cp.
Aristeides
virtp
twv
TfTTapiav p. 284 (the great
men of the Greek
past
are
guardian spirits),
Kal
pveadai
ye tt)v xwpav
ou
^eipov rj
tov lv
KoA(dj/(3
Kip.(.vov
OiSiVow: where the schol. records a
vague
legend
of his
epiphany
in some
fight
with Theban invaders.
When the Persians
(480 B.C.)
were
repulsed
from
Delphi,
two
of the local heroes
pursued
them
(Her.
8.
39).
So Theseus
was seen at Marathon
(Plut.
Thes.
35);
Athene
appeared,
and
the Aeacidae
helped,
at Salamis
(Her.
9. 83. f.).
413 6e<opv,
'sacred
envoys'
sent from Thebes to
Delphi,
to consult the oracle in solemn form
(O.
T.
114)
:
cp.
on
354.
crrias,
the 'hearth of the
Pythian
seer'
(O.
T.
965).
414 <j>' r[pxv,
'in
my
case.'
415
01
|m>\(5vts:
schol. ol
dewpoL
416
iraCSuvTis
(there being only tzvosons) virtually strengthens
the
question,
as if he asked

'
Had
my
sons
any knowledge
what-
ever of this ?
'
418
f. Kal
ttra,
'
and after
that,'
is
explained by
twv8'
dtcovo-avTcs.
tv8',
'having
heard this': see on
304. irdpos...
irpoiiOtvTo
: Eur.
Hipp. 382
ol 8'
7/Bovr/v TrpoOtyT^s
dvrl tov nakov
|
Notes 1 1
7
a\\r)V
riv : Isocr.
Ep. 9 17
aAAovs
av#*
ijfiwv irpoKpSfjvai
:
and SO Plat.
Trporifxav
ri avri
tivos
(-v-. 219 d), irpo
twos
{Legg.
727 d),
irAcov Tiro?
(#.
777
D),
paXXov tj
ti
(887
b).
The
complaint
of Oed.
against
his sons is this:
Apollo
had
made him the
arbiter,
in life and
death,
of Theban welfare
(389).
They might
have
pleaded
with the Thebans :

'
Apollo
has now
virtually
condoned the
ep.<f>v\ov aTp.a
(407).
Restore
our father to the throne.' But
they
desired the throne for
themselves.
Here,
as in
regard
to his
expulsion, they neg-
lected an
opportunity
which natural
piety
should have seized
(44i).
419 TotyoO iro0ov,
'
the wish for me
'
: the
possess, pron.
=
object, gen.
of
pers. pron.:
see on
332.
420 <|x'p
8'
6ns.
The
indignant question
of Oed. invited
a defence. She
replies,
'
I am
pained
to hear
my
brothers
charged
with such
conduct,
but I must bear it
'

i.e. I cannot
deny
the
charge.
The contrast between
dX-yu
and
<j*'p
has
thus more
point
than if
tpepw
8*
op-ws
=
'
but such are
my
tidings.'
421
oXX'.
'Nay,
then'

opening
the
imprecation,
as Ph.
1040 dXX\
Z
irarptoa
yrj
OeoC T
ly\topiot, \ retaaaOc,
TeiaaaO*.
<r<|>iv,
not
<r<^i,
was
prob. always
the form used
by
Attic
tragedy.
It is
required by
metre
below, 444,
451, 1490:
At.
570:
El.
1070:
Aesch. P. V.
252, 457:
Pers.
759,
807:
fr.
157 {ap.
Plat.
Rep. 391 e).
Eur. has the dat. in two
places
where,
as
here, o-<i
is
possible,
but in both
a<ptv
has MS.
authority,
and should
probably
be
read,
Med.
398 (v.
I.
o-^i),
Suppl. 769.
On the other hand there is no
place
in
trag.
where
metre excludes
o-fav.
rip irirp<*|j.e'vTiv,
'fated'
by
the curse in the house of
Lai'us
(369).
422
fr 8' after
p^re
is
harsh,
and
Elmsley's
fv t"
may
be
right.
There
is, however,
a
good
deal of MS. evidence for
T...8e in
trag.
: see on
367. Cp.
Ant.
1096
to r elKa$elv
yap
Bctvov,
avTicrTai'Ta Sc
k.t.X.,
n.
br
Ipol
(cp. 247), may
the issue for them come to be
(392)
in
my
hands,
i.e.
may
the
gods
allow me to be the final
arbiter,
and to doom them both
by
a father's curse.
424 KdiravalpovTcu.
The words Kal
iiravaipovrcu. Sopv
do not
form a second relative
clause,

as
if,
from the
^s
before
?xovrai,
we had to
supply
the relat.
pron.
in a different case
(i<f> ,
or
is
yv)
with
iiravaipovrau They
form an
independent
sentence,
1 1 8
Oedipus
at Colonics
which is co-ordinated with the relative
clause, ^? exovrai,
'which
they
are
setting
their hands to.' This is the normal
Greek construction.
Cp. 467, 731.
eiravcupovvTcu Sopv,
the ms.
reading,
would
mean,
'are
taking
a
spear upon them,'
the
verb
being
used
figuratively (like
in se
suscipere)
of
obligations
or
responsibilities (faXtav, TroXe/xov,
riyyqv,
Xarpeiav etc.);
but
cp.
Eur. Her.
313
koX
fnJTTOT
cs
yrjv i)(6pbv atpecrOai Sopv.
425
s,
'
for
'
(if
I were to have the
decision).
427
tit
ye,
causal : see on otrtves
263.
428 dTC|ifts
:
Soph,
has this adv. thrice elsewhere of
igno-
minious or ruthless
treatment,
El.
1181,
Ant.
1069,
fr.
593. 7
:
cp.
440, 770.
429
ovk
?o-xov,
did not
stop
me
(from being expelled).
We
find such
phrases
as
e^co
wa izoiovvrd
rt,
to check one in the
act of
doing something (O.
C. 888
fiovOvTovvrd ft'...eo"XT'),
but
not
x<o
Tiva
d$iKovfjie.vov,
to
stop
one
from being wronged (like
Travw).
Here, then,
it is better to
supply
to
(or aWe) fx.rj
eijo>8eio-6ai
than to take
Hcryjov
with
t|w0oi(xevov.
Cp.
Xen. An.
3. 5.
II 7ra?...ao-Kos
Svo
dvSpas
eei
to
(v.l.
tov)
fxrj
KaraSvvaL-
ware Se
//.?/
6Xicr6dveiv, r] vXrj
kcu
t]
yrj
o-xV~
eL -
r[(ivvav,
sc.
e/u,ot.
dvdtrTaTos,
made to rise
up
and
quit
one's
abode,
'driven from house and
home,' implying deupvyia (601),
Jr.
39
iv
Tpa^tVL T7/S'
avdararoL
| eVo)
nap' dvSpi vaio/xev
(driven
from our home at
Argos).
Thuc. 1. 8 ol.i.iic twv
vrjawv
KOLKovpyot
dvecTTrjaav
vtt airov
(were expelled).
430 avTotv,
not dat. of the
agent (very
rare
except
with
perf., plpf,
or fut.
pf. pass.),
but dat. of interest
('so
far as
they
were concerned
')
:
cp.
Ph.
1030 ridvTjx vplv
7raXai :
AeSCh. P. V. 12
0-<f>WV p\v eVToXrj
AlOS
I
^1
TAoS
8lf. tKT]-
pi\Qt\v, by
a
proclamation
of Creon
(as regent)
to the citizens.
Ki]pvyp.a
is used of the
royal
edict,
Ant.
8, 161,
etc.
Cp. Lys.
or. 12
95 (of
those banished
by
the
Thirty) i$exr)pvxQv
T*""*K
Trjs
7roAew5.
431
eforois av : the
figure
called
vwocfyopd (Lat.
subiectio,
Cornificius
4.
23. 33),
the
'suggestion'
of an
objection,
with
the
reply.
Oed. here
speaks chiefly
to
Ism.,
whose
pain
for
her brothers
(420) might suggest
the excuse
; though
in
445,
457
he addresses the Chorus.
e'\ovTi, 'desiring' (not
merely 'consenting'): cp. 767:
O. T.
1356
OeXovTt
kol/xoI
tovt av
rjv.
The desire of Oed. to
be sent
away
from Thebes is
passionately expressed
in the
Notes t t
9
O. T.
(1410 ff.,
1449 &)
At the end of that
play
he
repeats
the
request (1518),
and Creon
replies
that it must be referred
to
Delphi.
t6t with
/cargveo-ev,
i.e. 'when I was
banished';
so At.
650
TOT
=
'in those old
days.'
432
The t in L's
Karqtwo-tv speaks
for
Kwr^vwev,

clearly
much fitter here than
Kanjvwrcv. Cp. 1633 KaTaivtaov, 1637
Karyvccrev.
The contrast is between exile
imposed
as a doom
or
granted
as a
boon,

not
merely
between a wish fulfilled or
unfulfilled.
433 ifaepav
: the ace. of duration
(cp.
O. T. n
38)
is
strictly
warrantable,
as in Xen.
Cyr.
6.
3.
11 kol
e^es
Sc kcu
rpCrrfv
rj/xepav (the day
before
yesterday)
to avro tovto
ItrpaTTov. njv
awrfx*
' Thuc. 2.
64
Is tc to
/xcAAov...ls
tc to auruca :
3.
112 ei'
T<3 aVTLKO.
<f>o(3to.
435 XevdHjvai ir^rpots,
the
typical
form of
summary vengeance
on one who has incurred
public
execration : //.
3. 56 ;
Aesch.
Ag. 1616;
At.
254;
Her.
9. 5.
The redundant
irrrpois
adds
emphasis:
so Ant. 200
7rvpt | -n-prjaai jcaraKpas.
Eur. Or.
442
uaviiv vir acrrwy
Xevcrtfjua
irtir
pinpear
1.
436 ?pdr'
h
tovS',
the
conjecture
of
Papageorgius
is,
I
think,
almost certain. The
change supposed
is of the
slightest
kind,
such as
continually
occurs in our mss. : while
lpTos
tovS' cannot be defended as either
(a) gen.
of
connection,
'helping
in
regard
to this
desire,'
or
(b) possessive gen.
with
wcpeXuv
as
=
tvepyi-nq-i,
'
helper
of this desire.'
437
ireircov,

assuaged.'
The
metaphor
is not
directly
from
the
mellowing
of
fruit,
but from the medical use of the word in
ref. to the
subsiding
of inflammation
(as
in
angry
tumours,
eta).
Cp.
the
fig.
sense of
oj/ao's.
So ire.Tra.ivz<jdai
Hippocr. 1170B:
Arist. Meteor.
4.
3 17 (pvpdruiv (tumours)
icai
<A.-y/xaTOS...ir-
iravo-ts : Anthoi. Pal 12. 8oT6 0-oiT0
7re7rav#'''E/jcoTos
j rpav/ia
ota
<nr\dy)(vwv
avdi<;
avatpXiyerai
;
Hence, tOO,
7r.
728
opyrj
ireireipa.
438 4K8pa|x6vra,
had rushed
out,
run to excess:
cp.
Ant.
752
r\
Ka7ra7TiAujv u>&
iire^ipx^i Opacrvs;
dost thou e'en
go
to the
length of threatening
so
boldly
?
439
The
gen. might
be taken with
p.et,
'a chastiser
greater
than the
sins,'
i.e.
'
severer than
they
merited
'
(rj
Kara
Ta
ijpapT.)
;
but it is
simpler
to take it with
Ko\ao~niv,
'
too
great
a chastiser of the sins.' As
/xeyas 0v/xds
is 'violent
anger,"
so
6vp6%
which is over-violent can be called
p.ciwv KoA.ao-T>?'<>.
The
rhythm
01 the verse will not
permit
us to
disjoin /x'a> (as
by
a
comma)
from
/coAao-T^V.
120
Oedipus
at Colonus
440
to
r^viV tJSt), just
when that time had come
(the
art. as
in to
avTiKa,
'at the
moment,'
Thuc. 2.
41).
While
r^viKaSe
('
at this time of
day ')
was
common,
the
simple Tr\vUa.
occurs
nowhere else in class. Attic
;
it is
found, however,
in the
Alexandrian
poets,
and in later Greek. toOto
\Uv
is answered
by
Si
(441)
instead of toCto
Se,
as
by
tirura Si
(Ant. 63),
tovt
avOis
(ib. 165),
eiTa
(Ph. 1345),
tout aXko
(O.
T.
605).
441 xp
vu>v
>
'after all that
time,'

repeating
the
thought
with which he had
begun
(xpoVa> 437).
Thuc. 1.
141
\povioi...
vvi6vre<;,
meeting only
at
long
intervals :
3. 29 o-xoA.aioi Kop.10--
OivTts,
having
made a
leisurely voyage. lirw^tXeiv
with dat.
(like iirapKeiv)
as Eur. Andr.
677,
elsewhere usu. with ace.
(Ph. 905, etc.)
:
cp.
the
poet.
dat. with the
simple
verb,
Ant.
560
tois 6avovo~iv
<ocpe\elv.
442
ol tov
iraTpos
t<u
warpi
blends two forms of
antithesis,

(1)
ol 7raiSe<; t<5
Trarpt,
and
(2)
ol tov
OtStVoSos
t<3 OiStVoSi.
The
gen.
of
'origin,'
toG
7rarpo's, really
a
possessive gen.,
comes in with
peculiar
force
here,
as
suggesting
that the sons
belong
to the sire. For
7raTpos...7rdTpt cp. 883.
to
8pav,
on
47.
443
?irov5
o-p.iKpov x^P
lv
i
'
fr tock
of
one little word from
them,'
i.e. in his defence. As if one
said,
'They
incurred all
this
loss_/0r
the sake
of
a
petty
sum
'
(i.e.
to save
it).
This is a
slight
deviation from the
ordinary
use of
evKa,
owexa
(22),
?KaTi,
X"P
tl/
>
in such
phrases. Cp.
fr.
510.
6
ap,ol
yap
dv
iraT-qp yc SaKpvwv
^aptv | dvrJKT
dv eis
^>w?,
would have been
brought up, if
tears could
bring
him: Aesch. Pers.
337 ttXtjOovs...
ko.ti,
if numbers could
give victory.
444 or|>iv,
'as far as
they
were
concerned,'
'for
anything
they
did,'
i.e.
they
looked on and did
nothing
: see on avrolv
430. ijXtop.T]v
ai='I continued to wander.' He can
scarcely
mean
that, after
his
expulsion, they might
at
any
time have
recalled
him,
since he
regards
the new oracle as
having given
them an
opportunity
which did not exist before
(418).
But he
may
mean that their silence at the moment of his
expulsion
was
the cause of the whole
sequel.
445 toiv8,
not
TaTi'Se,
is the form of the fern, dual as found
in Attic inscrr. of c.
450

320
b.c. :
cp.
Ant.
769
n. But as to
the
partic,
the dual forms in
-a, -aiv,
and those in
-c, -olv,
seem
to have been used
concurrently (cp.
1676
n.).
446 Tpo<Jxis: cp. 330, 341.
447 Y^s a'8.av,
a
strange phrase (peril, corrupt),
must
mean,
security
in
regard
to the land
(where
I
find
myself
at
any given
Notes
121
time),
a secure
resting-place. Cp.
Thuc 8.
64 Xafiovo-ai
al
7roAci5...adiav
TaJy
irpaaaofMevtov, security
in
regard
to their
proceedings.
His
daughters,
so far as
they
can,
give
him in
exile all that his sons should have
given
him at
Thebes,

(1)
maintenance,
(2) safety
in his
movements,
(3) generally,
the
support
due from kinsfolk.
yevous (subjective gen.)
enupKeo-iv
=
rjv
to
ycVos irape^et,
'the
offices of
kinship.'
Thuc
7. 34
Sia
ri)v
tot)
dvifiov
(subject.)
airuxrtv twv
vaxaylwv (object.)
=
on 6
dvep.o<;
dinaOei to.
vauayia
(Thompson,
Synt. 98).
448
f. The constr.
is, ciXeo-frqv Opovovs,
Kal
Kpaiveiv (rKTjirTpa,
etc.
Kpaiviv
=
(i)
to
bring
a
thing
to
pass, (2)
to exercise
power,
to
reign,
sometimes with a
gen.
of the
persons
ruled
(296,
862,
etc).
o-KTjirrpa goes
with
KpaCveiv
as an almost
adverbial
cognate
accus.,
'to rule with
sceptre':
as Ph.
140
(TKrJTrTpov
avdcra-erai
(pass.) implies
a similar
aKrjirrpov
dvdcrcro).
450
f. As most editors since
Elmsley
have
allowed,
the MS.
ov Tt...ovT cannot be
right.
And 0$ n...ovZi is
clearly
more
forcible than avrt...ovTt.
Xdxri.
with
gen.
is less common
than with
accus.,
but is well attested not
only
in
poetry
but in
prose,
as Plat.
Legg. 775
E
ti/x^s
iav
r^s
irpoarjKov(Trf<s...Xayxdvr).
tovSc, very
rare for tovS'
avSpo's
as
=
ip.ov:
so
rrjahe
=
ip.ov
Tr.
305,
tw8c
=
ifiot
id. 10 1 2.
on)p.(ix
ov
predicate; cp.
1482
iiaiaiov Se
o*ov
tv^oi/u,
and
i486.
453
f. The oracle
newly brought by
Ismene is
distinguished
from the oracle
given
to
Oedipus
himself at
Delphi
in former
years (see
on
87).
He calls the former her
oracle,
because she
brings
it. Both oracles alike concern him. We must
not, then,
change
to
to -rdir'
('concerning me'),
to.
^ ty
"
iroXai^xiTa
=
the earlier
predictions
which
I,
on
my
side,
can
produce
: those
which the resources of
my knowledge
furnish forth.
^
is
appropriate,
since
they
have been so
long
treasured in his
inmost soul.
Cp.
on
293.
454 tjvvo-ev,
'
fulfilled,'
by bringing
him to the
grove (cp. 87),
in earnest that the
requital predicted
for the authors of his exile
(93)
will also come to
pass.
457
f.
6p.ov
j
irpoo-TarvoT.
(predicative), along
with them as
your protectors
or
champions against
Theban violence. Oed. is
already
under the
guard
of the Eumenides as their
ikctvjs (284):
if the Coloniates are
loyal
to the
Eumenides,
Attica and he will
alike be saved.
For Dindorf's
o|*.ou
j
vpoa-i*Twi
it
may
be
urged
:

(x)
touti
122
Oedipus
at Colonus
TaTs is in all
mss.,
which would be
strange
if raTo-Sc raU were
genuine
;
while
7rpo?
tcuo-i rat? is
simply explained
by rrpoa-
toi(t)io-i
rats.
(2)
A
change
oi it
pom
drier1 into
77-pos
ratal
might
have
produced
the
change
of -0
6/jlov
into -rk
p.ov. (3)
After
ifxov
in
455
it is
easy
to
dispense
with the
pronoun.

Cp.
O. T.
882 6ebv ov
\.r}u>
irore
irpoardrav
tcr^iav
: Tr.
209
'A7roA\<ova
irpoardrav
:
Porphyry
Antr.
Nymph.
1 2
vv/x(pais
vBdruv
irpo-
(TTaTKTlV.
458 8t]|xovxois, holding, reigning among, your people: cp.
O. 2\ 160
yaidoypv
. . .
|
"Aprep.iv
: Ar.
Eq. 581
IlaAAas ttoA.i-
ovyps
: Aesch. Th.
69 Tro\<.aaovx<>i
6eoL But
below, 1087
ya?...8a/xoir)(oi9
=
the
Athenians,
1348 8rjp.oi>xo<; \6oi'6<:
=
the
king.
The word is
tinged
here with the notion of 'deme
'
:
cp. 78.
459
f.
ciXktjv
iroeio-8ai
(for
the
spelling
see
278 n.),
a
simple
periphrasis,
=
dkKadeiv : Thuc. I.
124
iroela0ai
ripnapiav
=
rip.inpuv
(to succour),
2.
94 <u\aK7/v...e7roiowTo
=
<uAa(roroi',
etc. Dis-
tinguish d\i<r]v
ndivai
twos
(1524),
to create a defence
against
a
thing.
A
gen.
after
aA/07'
as
-
'
succour
'
must denote
(a)
the
defender,
as in Atos d\Kr'
h
or
(b)
the
danger;

not the interest

defended.
460 dpfio-06,
'
ye
will
gain.'
tols
8'
l[Aots
:
Oedipus
is fol-
lowing
the train of
thought
in which benefits to Attica are
bound
up
with retribution for his own
wrongs (92)
;
and he
thus
gives
the Chorus another
pledge
that their interest is one
with his.
461 t7raios,
sc. el. When the verb is thus
omitted,
the
pron.
is usu. added :
here,
the absence of av is excused
by
Ol8irov$. This form of the voc. has the best MS.
authority
in
some 12
places
of
Soph.,
as
against 3
which
support
OISlttov
(more
often
gen.),
viz.
below,
557, 1346,
and O. T.
405 (where
see
n.).
Kcn-oiKi-Co-ai : Thuc. 1.
138
a'|tos
6a.vp.daai.
The
pass,
inf. is rarer in this
constr.,
as rieadai K
d^iun-aros
Aesch.
Ag. 531.
Cp- 37-
462
avTo's
t
iraiSt's
8' :
cp. 559, 1009, 1125, 1310.
463 tTTtfipdXX.ts, you
insert
yourself
in this
plea
as a de-
liverer : i.e. to his
protest against
a breach of their
promise
(258291),
and his
appeal
to
pity,
he adds a
promise
of
benefit to Attica
(287, 459). Cp.
Her. 2.
4
Sta
rpirov
Ireos
ip.f36Xip.ov ZTrep(3dk\ovo-i, they
insert an
intercalary
month
every
other
year
: Plat. Crat.
399
a 7roAAa7as
eirep.fidk\op.ev ypdp.p.ara,
ra 8'
Zatpovpcr,
we insert letters
(in
words),
or remove them.
Tu>8t
\ii-yu>
is not instrum.
dat.,
but
goes
with the verb.
Notes
1
23
465
f.
irpo^vei, 'grant
me
thy kindly
offices'
(of
advice and
direction),
as a man does in his own State to the men of a
foreign
state which has made him its
irpd^cvos.
Js...tAovvti,
in the assurance that I will
perform anything required
of
me:
cp. 13.
466 itaOopjibv
Tv8
SaipLovwv (poss. gen.),
such a lustration as
belongs
to
them,
is due to them : not
object, gen.,
since
KaOatpeiv
could not Stand for tXdtTKccrdai.
467
The libation is due
(1)
as a
greeting
to the deol
lyxwpioi
of
Attica,
(2)
as an atonement for
crespass
on the
grove.
The words koX
KariaTiupas
ttc'Sov form an
independent
sentence,
and not a second relative clause
(as
if <ov were
supplied
from
i<f>' as)
: see on
424. tcaxrTci\|/as
:
Sappho
fr.
95
olav rav vaKivOov iv
orpecri Troipevts
ai
opes
|
vocral
KaTaorctySourt,
4
trample
on
J
here the word
suggests
the rash violation of the
X&pov ov% ayvuv
irarciv
(37)-
469 dtipvrov.
The rule is that
p
is doubled
when,
by
inflection or
composition,
a
simple
vowel
precedes
it,
but
remains
single
when a
diphthong precedes
it : hence
veoppwos,
but
aeipvro<;.
Metre often led the
poets
to use
p
instead of
pp,
as
au<pXpvrov (Ai. 134), xpvaopvTOvs (Ant. 950), avropios
(Babrius fab. 69)
;
and
irpopev,
not
Trpoppiui,
was the
regular
form,
as
euphony plainly required.
But there is no classical
instance of the
opposite anomaly.
470
8u* 60-utfv
\tipav,
i.e. after
duly washing
the hands
before
entering
the sacred
precinct. Blood-guilt
is not
thought
of here.
Washings,
or
sprinklings,
were
required
before
ap-
proaching shrines,
and for this
purpose ireptppaynjpLa
were set
at the entrances of sacred
places. Cp.
Lucian
Sacrific. 13
to
pXv
rpoypap.pd (brjai p.r\ apiivai
to"0) tojj'
irepippavnjpiwv
Bans
pr]
Kabapos
cam
-ras
\ipa?.
So Od.
4. 750
dXX'
v8pqvap.ivr], Ka.6a.pa.
ypoi. ip.ar
\ova-a,... | e^x

A.6r)iairj.
471
tovto,
adject,
but without art
(cp. 1177),
an
epic
use
sometimes allowed
by
the Attic
poets,
and not rare in
Sophocles.
dKTjpaTw:
Chrysippus ap.
Plut. Stoic,
repugn.
22
commends
Hesiod for
enjoining
on men that
they
should
respect
the
purity
of rivers and
springs,
since thence the
gods
were served
(Hes. Opp. 755).
472 xpaTTJpc's
Unv : i.e. the
priest
in
charge
of the shrine
keeps
them
ready
for the use of the
worshippers,
near the
spring
in the inner
part
of the
grove
(505),
from which
they
were to be filled. The libations to the Eumenides were
124 Oedipus
at Co/onus
wineless
(ioo),
but
they
are associated with the
mixing-bowl
which was
regularly
used in libations
(of wine)
to other deities.
Dem. De FaIs.
Legat.
280 o~Trov8<v ko.1
KpaTTJptov
kolvwvovs.
{)Xipos,
'skilful.'
Cp.
Pind. 01.
9.
Ill
w^eipa, 8e$ioyviov,
'deft-handed, nimble-limbed,'
of a wrestler.
T
X
VT
1
fr* I ^ 1 owXot^
app<iv, 'H<pat<xTov
ri)(yri (the
7V0rk
of
Hephaestus):
a common
use.
of the word in later Greek.
Cp. Verg.
Aen.
5. 359 clipeum...Didymaonis
artes.
Mixing-
bowls were made not
only
of
earthenware,
but of
gold, silver,
or bronze : Achilles had an
dpyvpeov Kpyjrrjpa
Tf.Tvyp.ivov
. .
.avrap
xdWei IvLko. irairav Itt cuav
|
iroXhov cttci
StSoVcs 7roAvScu'8a\oi
v
rjcrKricrav (I/.
23. 74
-
473 KpaT*,
acc.
sing.,
the
'top,'
i.e.
rim,
of each
Kparr/p.
In //.
19. 93 KpdaTa
is acc.
plur.,
and Pindar is
quoted by
Eustath.
(Od.
12.
1715. 63)
as
having
said
rpia Kpara
(for
KpdaTa).
But in Od. 8.
92 Kpara
is
sing.,
and so
always
in
Attic :
Soph,
has
(to) Kpara
several times as
acc,
and once
as nom. An acc.
plur.
masc.
K/aaras
occurs twice in Eur.
(Phoen.
1 1
49,
H. F.
526).
Xapds a|x4>io-T6(iovs,
handles on each side of the
o-ro/xa,
or
mouth. The festoon of
wool,
which was to be wreathed round
the rim of the
bowl,
could be secured to these. The crater
had various
forms,
some of them local
(Her. 4. 61,
152);
but
the
general type
was that of a
large
bowl,
supported by
a foot
with a broad
base,
and
having
a handle at each side
(cp.
Guhl
and
Koner,
p.
150).
474
GaXXoto-iv,
of olive,
tcpoxai
are
'
woollen cloths
'
(kpokyj,
from
KpUw,
to strike the
web,
in
weaving,
with the
KtpKts,
or
rod,
is the
woof,
the
warp being o-rijfxwv).
475
olos
vsapas,
'
of an ewe lamb
'
: with
Bellermann,
I
insert
<rv,
though
Wecklein's is also
possible.
For the
iterated reo-
cp.
Ant.
157 veo^p.6<;
veapaiai
6ewv
\
iirl
o-vvTV)(iai<;.
\ap\ov,
sc. avrov :
cp.
Tr. 12 16
(SiSovs)
: Ar. Av.
56
av 8*
ovv XlOo)
Koxpov XajSo'c:
II.
7. 303
Swke
$t(f>o<;
dpyvporjkov

o~vv
KoXeui re
cpepwv
Kal
IvrpnqTta Te\ap.wvi.
The
guardian
of the
grove (506)
would
supply
the
/xaAAos,
'
fleece.'
476
tJ> 8'
?v0v,
'and
then,'
'and as to the
sequel,'
rare for
to
iv$ev$e,
to
ivrevOev,
but
cp.
Aesch.
Ag. 247
to, 8' IvBsv out*
eTSov ovt ivviirw. Here
prob.
adverbial :
cp.
Ph.
895
ti
Srjr
dv
8pw/A' iyw
Tovv6ev8e
ye;
iroi
tcX.,
to what conclusion am I to
bring
the rite? Thus far it has been all
preparation.
See
on
227.
Notes
125
477

X^s x^
a<rai
>
'
P
our
t^y drink-offerings.' x
oai
'
were
offered to the
gods
of the under-world
(cp. 1599),
or to the
dead
{Ant. 431),
as cnrovSai to the
gods
above. Aesch. Eum.
107 xs
aoiVovs,
of the Eumenides. The midd. verb as Od.
10.
518 (x<>V
v
X"
^04
)'
anCl Aesch. Pers.
219 XPV X"
s
! y!7
T
Kat
<f>6irol<i x*o-0ai.
The verb with
cogn.
ace.
gives solemnity,
as in Owriav
Ovtiv,
o-n-ovSas
<nrev&i.v,
etc.
irpos irpdmyv &>,
not
meaning,
of
course,
that the time must
be dawn. On the
contrary
it was an ancient custom that
sacrifices to the
ySovioi.
and to the dead should not be offered
till after
mid-day.
Statues of
gods
were oft. set to face the East
(Paus. 5. 23. 1,
etc.)
:
also,
victims about to be sacrificed
(Sen.
Oed.
338).
Persons
performing expiatory
rites
(e#c0w-is)
or
purifications
(KadapyLoL)
faced the East as the
region
of
light
and
purity ;
see El.
424 f.,
where Electra
17X101
|
8'kwo-i
rovvap.
Con-
versely,
in
pronouncing
solemn curses the
priests
faced the
West,

waving
red banners:
[Lys.]
In Andoc.
51
oravTts
KarrjpdcravTo 7rpos kenrtpav
zeal
<oiviKi8as
avecrturav.
478
Kpcoa-crots
here
=
Kparrjpaiv.
The word is
fitting,
since
the
Kpoxraos
was more
esp.
used for water
(Eur.
Ion 11
73,
Cycl. 89), though
also sometimes for wine
(Aesch.
fr.
91
Kptoaaovs I p.r)T oivrjpovs /X17V v8arr)pov<;),
also for
oil,

or as a
cinerary
urn. Guhl and Koner
(p. 149)
think that the krossos
resembled the
vSpta, which,
like the
KdXiris,
was a
bulky,
short-
necked
vessel,
oft. seen in the
vase-paintings
as borne
by
maidens on their heads when
fetching
water. 61%
by
attract,
for
ov<s.
x
w
delib. aor.
subjunct.,
'am I to
pour?'
479 ty^s
:
here,
strictly
the
gushing
of the water from the
bowl. From each of the three bowls he is to
pour
a
x ^-
The
first and second bowls are to be filled with the
spring
water
only ;
and from each of these he is to make a libation without
emptying
the bowl. The third bowl is to contain water
sweetened with
honey ; and,
in
making
the libation from
this,
he is to
empty
it.
rpwo-ds
might
be
distributive,
*
three from
i each bowl
'
(as
the number nine recurs in
483)
;
but in the
xi7
to the dead in Od. 10.
519,
at
least,
there are
only
three
j pourings,
viz. of
(1) hydromel, (2)
wine,
(3)
water, tov tcXcvt.
(xpoHTcro?)
as if
Ikxcov,
not
x*
ov
>
were understood:
cp.
Menander
I
fr.
46
1 tov
xoa | cKKe^vKas, you
have
emptied
the
pitcher.
480
6
has raised needless doubts. The
operator
is to
fetch water from the
spring
in the
grove (469),
fill the bowls
126
Oedipus
at Colonics
which lie will find
ready,
and
place
them in a
convenient
position
for the rite. From the distinction
just
drawn between
the first two bowls and the
third,
Oed. surmises that the
contents of the latter are not to be of
precisely
the same
nature as those of the others. He
asks, then,

'
With what
shall I fill
it,
before
placing
it beside the other
two,_

pre-
paratory
to
beginning
the rite?'
481 |A\C<ro-T]s
=
/u-eAiros.
So
irop(f>vpa. (the purple-fish)= purple,
iketjias ivory, x\wvr)
=
tortoise-shell.
irpoo-(j'piv
infin.
forimper.,
as
esp.
in
precepts
or maxims:
cp. 490,
O. T.
1466
alv
fxoi
fXiXeadat, 1529 /xrjSev 6A./3t^6iv.
482 |XXap.(pt)X\os,
overshadowed
by
dense
foliage.
Pind. /*. 1.
27
Airvas iv
p.\ap.(j>v\.\ois
. . .
KOpvcpais,
Ar. Th.
997 yu..
T
op-q
Satrxta.
483 avrij,
sc. iv
rfj yfj,
locative dat.
(411).
#; d(i<|>oiv X

P
otv
J
perh. laying
them with each hand
alternately, beginning
and
ending
with the
right,
or
lucky,
hand. The olive-branches
symbolise
the fruits of the earth and of the
womb,
for the
increase of which the Eumenides were
esp.
invoked,
since
they
could
blight
it :
Aesch. Enm.
907.
484 lirevxeo-Gai,
'
pray
over
it,'
to
complete
the rite : the
prayer
was to be said while the
twigs
were
being
laid
;
hence
Tibet's,
not #eis.
485
rovru>v
(for
the
gen. cp. 418),
$C.
tu>v Xltwv :
pfyurra,
neut.
pi.
without
subject,
instead of
fieyurrov (cp. 495)
: Ai.
1 1 26 SiKata
yap
tov8'
evru^eiv
KTeCvavrd
/xe.
486 Evp.v8as
: see on
42. i|,
properly
with ref. to the
inner
spring
of the
feeling,
but here almost
=
'with' :
cp.
O. T.
528
e
6p.fJLO.TWI'
8'
OpOwV
T
K(l
OpOrj'i <f>pVO<i.
487
t6v
Iktt]v
:
cp. 44, 284. o-Tqpu>v
=
'
with a view to
awT-qpia,'

leaving
the hearer to think of that which Oed.
gives,
and also of that which he receives.
a(arrjpio<s
is nowhere
definitely pass.,
as
=
o-ws,
'saved';
for in Aesch. Cho.
236
o-7rep/*aTos awrrjpiov
is the seed which is to continue the race.
Hence it is usu. taken here as
=
'
fraught
with
good
for
us,'
with ref. to his
promise,
o-wTrjp' dpdaOe
(460).
That idea is
present,
but does not exclude the other.
488
<rv
t',
not av
y,
is
right.
The constr. is <rv rt avros
alrov,
Kal
(alretado))
et
T6S aAAos olvti (rov
(aircirai).
This is
to be the
prayer,
both
if
thou
thyself prayest,
and
if
another
prays
for thee. In such statements the
conjunctive
rt...Kal is
equally
admissible
with the
disjunctive
eiTe...eire.
Cp. 1444:
Eur. Hec.
751 toA/aui didynrj
kuv
tv^iu
kvlv
fj-ij tv^hj.
Notes
127
489
Airwrra,
'
inaudibly.'
The
hereditary priests
of the
Eumenides were called
*YLo-vylhax.
Their
eponymous
hero,
'Ho^xos,
had an
ypwov
between the
Areiopagus
and the w.
foot of the
acropolis,
and to
him,
before a
sacrifice,
they
offered a ram. Priestesses of a like
name,
serving
the Eu-
menides,
are mentioned
by
Callimachus fr.
123
'Ho-v^tocs.
p.T)icvv4*v, 'making
loud': a sense found
only
here
(cp. 1609).
In
fuucpov
du'Tciv
(Horn.), r)\eiv (Plat.),
etc,
the idea of 'loud'
comes
through
that of
'
heard afar.'
490 d^iftvnv
=
imperat. (481). do-Tpo<f>os,
'without
looking
behind': so in Aesch. Cho.
98
Electra debates
whether,
after
pouring
her mother's
offering
at
Agamemnon's grave,
she shall
turn
away,

Kaddpfiad'
<Ss tis
SKiripxpas,
iraXiv
{
oiKOwra
tciJ^o?,
axrrp6<]>oi<Ttv op.p.ao-iv.
In Theocr.
24.
92
Teiresias orders the
ashes of the
serpents
which would have
strangled
the infant
Heracles to be cast
beyond
the borders
by
one of Alcmena's
handmaids : dil/ Se vteadai
|
do-rptirros.
Verg.
Eel. 8. 101 Fer
cinercs, Amarylti, foras, rtvoque fluenti Transque caput
iace,
neu
respexeris.
Ov. Fasti 6.
164 Quique
sacris adsunt
respicere
ilia vetat.
491 irapacrTafTjv,
as
thy
friend and
helper: cp.
Ai.
1383
tovto)
yap... I
p.6vos iraptorrjs \epaCv.
493 *po<rx'pv, 'dwelling near,'
who therefore can
judge
best
(cp. 12).
495
oSurd,
plur.,
as Ant.
677
ourtos
dpvtre'
cort rots
Kocrp.ovp.evoK, |
kovtol
yuvatKo; ovSa^u3s r}o~o~qra.
: Thuc. I. 1 18
hn\LpTjria
cSokci cucu :
cp. 485, 1360. X.eiiro|Mu,
pass.,
'
I am
at a
disadvantage';
usu. with
gen.
of
thing,
as El.
474
yvw/nas
Xeitrop-iva <ro<a?,
or
person,
Tr. 266 rdv mv tckhdv Xcittoito.
4r,
'in the existence of: O. T. n 12 kv tc
yap yxa/cpw
| yijpa
uvaei
: Ph.
185
ev t
o8uvai?...Xt/iw
r
outTpos.
496
Suvao-Oa*
(without
(rw/iaTi),
of
bodily strength
:
cp.
the
speech
of
Lysias,
or.
24 13
ov
yap
Brprov
rbv avrbv
v/ms /xr
<Js
ovvap.zvov (as being able-bodied) d<paiprjo-eo~8e
to
Stoo/icvov,
ol Si ok aovvarov ovra
KXijpovcrOai
Kotkvaovo-iv : SO id.

12 us
elpl
twv
ovvap.v(i>v. jitjS'
for
p.rjd'
is a
necessary
correction here.
Cp.
421.
498
f.
opKiv...irop^.
The
thought
is: 'I have
trespassed
on the
grove
o; the
Eumenides,
and it
might
be doubted
whether such deities would
accept
the atonement from
any
hand but
my
own.
Nay,
I believe that
they regard
the
intention rather than the outward details. If
my deputy
128
Oedipus
at Colonus
approaches
the shrine in a
loyal spirit,
the
offering
will be
accepted

yes,
would be
accepted,
not on behalf of one man
alone,
but of
many.'
Clemens Alex. Strom.
5. 258
cites
verses
wrongly
ascribed to
Menander,
6eaj
St dvt 81a tcXous
oYkoios
ojv, I fj.7] Xa/Mirpos
wv reus
)(\afiv(rt.v
us
tt} cap8ta.
Por-
phyry
De Abstin. 2.
19 quotes
an
inscription
from a
temple
at
EpidaurilS, ayvbv XPV vtjolo
#uwSeos tyros lovra
| epifxtvai'
dyveir)
8' etrri
cppoveiv
ocrta.
500
aXX' kv
Ta^ei,
n,
'act then with
speed.'
For Tt
cp.
Ant.
1334
jueXXovTct,
ravra' t<Zv
7rpoKei/xeVa)v
ti
xprj \ 7rpd(rcretv
502
8ixa.
With
y
avv the
-y'
is
intolerable,
and L's 8' aveu
points
to a confusion between an
original Si^a
and a
gloss
avev.
503
TeXoOo-a,
'
to
perform,'
in its ceremonial sense :
cp.
O. T.
1448 opOws
twv
ye
crcov reXeis
virep.
tov toitov :
(3ovX.op.ai
oe
p.a6eiv
tovto

tva
xprjaei p.e i(f>evpiv
tov tottov. The
position
of the
Kprjvrj (470)
had not been
indicated.
504 xP
i
n"
rai
by
crasis from
XPV eorai, XPV being
a
subst.,
'need.' This is
probable though
not certain. I
formerly
conjectured XP*F
1
>
a mt- f
XPV
vvhich occurs in Her.
7.
8
and Plat.
Legg. 809
b.

tovto,
resuming
the
object
(tov toVov),
with
emphasis:
Tr.
457
n.
505
dXo-ovs,
gen.
after to
tKetOtv,
'on the further side of the
grove,'
as after to
(or to.)
iif
c/ctlva,
to, iirl
6a.Tpa,
ra
Trpos
fioppav,
etc.
506 siroitcos, here,
'guardian,'
'one who dwells close to'
the
grove,

hardly,
o?i the
x^P
0<i OVK
oIktjtos
(39)
; though
the
guardians
of sacred
0X0-77
sometimes dwelt within
them,
as Maron in
Apollo's grove (Od. 9. 200),
and the
priest
in
Athena Kranaa's
grove
at Elatea
(Paus.
10.
34.
7).
Elsewhere
7toikos usu.
=
'
immigrant.'
507 'Avt.,
<rv 8* : El.
150 Nio/3a,
at 0'
eyooye
ve/io)
deov.
Cp. 1459.
509
ovS' ti irovei
tis,
8el= el kcu tt.
t.,
ou Sei
510

548
A
ko/x/xo's,
which divides the
first
eVetcro'Siov into
two
parts (254

509, 549

667).
The metre is
logacedic.
(1)
1 st
strophe, 510

520=
1st
antistrophe, 521

532. (2)
2nd
strophe, 533

541
=
2nd
antistrophe, 542

550.
510 K4ivov...Treyp,v,
<
to rouse the old
grief
so
long
laid
tO
rest,'
Eur. El.
41
(.vhovT dv
e?7yeipe
tov
|
'
Ayap.cp.vovo'; \
<povov.
Plato Phileb.
15C p.rj
Kiviiv kclkov ev
Kti/xtvov
('
Let
sleeping dogs
lie
').
Notes
1
29
513
tv
tovto;
'What means this?'
Cp.
46
S* rri
touto;
He is startled and
disquieted.
He shrinks from all
cross-questioning
on the
past,
as from a torture
(cp. 210).
We lose this dramatic touch if we construe ri tovto
(cpao-ai.
irvdeo-6ai)
as a calm
query,

'What is this that thou wouldst

learn?'
514
tos : for the
gen. ('concerning'), cp.
on.
355.
aVopov
4>avwras:
because the horror of the
discovery
consisted in
relationships
which could not be
changed.
515
a
Swttrras,
with which
you
were
brought
into
conflict,

with which
you
became involved: Her.
9. 89 Xi^m
<nxrrdvTas
ical
Kafidrto.
Thuc.
4. 55
w<rr<3Tes...vavTic<3
aywvi.
516
tos <ras
a
vivovQ',
*
by thy
kindness for a
guest, lay
not
bare the shame that I have suffered.' The
objection
to
pointing
at <ras and
understanding
io-rC with dvoiSf
(as
Herm.
proposed)
is that
avoids requires
an
object
We should then have to
understand
aXyrjSova.
517
to woXv koA
jJir|Sa^d Xijy
*
ixovo-jia XPT3t
G uKoiVat
op&ov
('aright'):
xoXv,
on
305.
LH)Sofud (neut. plur. adv.)
with causal
force,
'
being
such as does not cease.'
Xij-yov,
'
dying away,'
ot
rumour : O. T.
7 3
1
rjiSaro
yap
TaiV,
ovbe 7ra>
\rjavr ix
u
&kovct[xo.
anything
heard,

sometimes in a bad
sense,
Arist Pol.
7. 17
dircXavvctv airb t<3v
aKOvafidroiv
kcu t<3v
opafiAraiv aicAcv^eptas.
519
<rrip%ov,
be
patient
of
my request, yield
to it:
cp. 7.
520 icd-y
(for
koI
cp. 53)
yelp
(-TretOofiaC aoi),
for I
comply
with thee as to all that thou cravest
(by allowing
him to await
the
coming
of
Theseus,
and
by instructing
him in the rites ot
the
grove: cp. 465).
522
I read
"t\veyK
oiv Kaicorar
,...rjvey<
ol'kwv.
rjveyKOV
was,
indeed,
the
ordinary
form of the aor. in the older
Attic,
as
inscriptions
show,
in which
rjveyica
occurs first about
360
B.C.
(Meisterhans, p.
88);
but
rjveyKa
is
proved by
metre in EL
13
and Et r. Ion
38.
ow is
suitable,
when he is
reluctantly
proceeding
to unfold his
story
in answer to their
pressing
demand.
TjveyK' emphasises
his
ruling thought,
his
great plea

that he has been a

sufferer,
not a doer
(267). kokotot,
the
misery
of his two
involuntary
crimes.
-qvfyKov
. .
.yvcyK might
possibly stand,
but would be harsh. There is
nothing
to
offend in aexoiv iwv...tovt<di'
Si,
meaning

'The
agent
was not
tree

the acts were not

voluntary.'
In the ms.
reading, rj^eynov

rjitynov
&kwv
pev,
&Kv is
wrong,
since metre
requires
w
-
(cp. 510).
J-c.
9
130
Oedipus
at Co/onus
523 ai50aCpTov.
Heinrich Schmidt
keeps
this
reading,
which is not
metrically
irreconcileable with
512 o/aws
8*
epa/xai
irvdicrdai.
525
f.
KaK^ 5v,
instr.
dat.,
rather than dat. in
appos.
with
&t<j. -yd(j.wv aVa,
ruin
coming
from a
marriage,
like
80*770-15
Xoywv, suspicion resting
on mere
assertions,
O. T. 681.
527
f.
^ p,aTp60tv...rr\Tia-tt;
Didst thou fill
thy
bed with a
mother,
8u<rwwp,a (prolept.)
so as to make it infamous?
|vrp60v
is substituted for
/m-rods by
a kind of
euphemism:
that was the
quarter
from which the bride was taken.
Cp.
Aesch. Theb.
840
oiS' airCvKtv
I
irarpoOev
evKraia
charts
(the
curse of Oed. on his
children).
The aor. midd.
ivXr]ad/xr)v
is used
by
Horn., Her.,
etc.,
and
(in
comp.
with
iv) by
Attic writers. The notion of
'filling''
is
perh. tinged
with that of
'defiling*
{dvo.tr
nx.tiXdva.1,
dvd.Tr\((o<s).
The tone of the
passage
is
against rendering
'
satisfied,'
as if
XeKTpa
=
AeKTpwv iTnOvfXiav.
529
aKoxiciv:
cp.
141.
530
ff. The constr. is auTai 8e
( Ipov
Svo
p.cv iraiSj,
8vo 8*
&Ta...dir'pXao-Tov
etc.
g ipov,
sprung
from me: no
partic.
need
be
supplied,
since the verb
aWySX.
follows:
cp. 250
o n aoi
(pcXov
K crWev
{sc.
icrrC).
The
cry
with which the Chorus
interrupts
him
(irws <Hs;)
marks their
perception (from
his first
words aurai 8c
etc.)
that the children of that
marriage
were
before them. avTai...irai8:
cp.
Plat. Laches
p. 187
a avTol
euotrai
ycyovore.
533
Poetical Greek idiom would
join
tcoivas with 8tvos
rather than with
p,aTpos. Cp.
Aesch. Eum.
325 fxarpwov
ayvia/xa
Kvptov <f>6vov:
Ant.
793
vcikos
avSptGv $vvaifiov.
Koivds
=
which
bore me also.
534
f. o-aC t' to-'
dp'.
The Chorus have known all
along
that Oed. had married
Iocasta,
and also that he was the father
of the
girls (cp.
170, 322);
but
they
are
supposed
to learn now
for the first time that Iocasta was their mother. In the earlier
versions of the
Oedipus-myth (as
in the
Odyssey)
Iocasta bears
no issue to
Oed.;
his children are borne
by
a second
wife,
Euryganeia.
The Attic
poets
seem first to have
changed
this.
The Chorus would
say:
'Thine, then,
they
are
by
a double
tie,
at once as children and... as sisters?' but Oed. takes out of
their mouths the second name which
they
shrink from
uttering,
and utters it himself with terrible
emphasis.
Koivai,
by
the
same mother:
cp.
O.
T. 261 n.: so Ant. 1 kqlvov
avTa8eX<pov...
Kapa.
irarpos
with
o8\<j>eai only.
Notes
13
T
536
US.

lu>
Srjra:
cp.
El.
842
HA.
$ev.
XO.
<pv Stjt.
yt
after
pvpuav
marks assent.
eirto-rpo^aC
refers to the revival of
the
pangs
in his soul
by
this
questioning.
His troubles are
likened to foemen
who,
when
they
seem to have been
repulsed
and to be
vanishing
in the
distance,
suddenly
wheel about and
renew their onset.
Cp.
1044
&aia>v
|
dvhpuiv e7rurrpo<pai.
537
aXairr'
*\
uv
>
unforgettable (dreadful)
to endure:
l\
lv
epexeg.
: see on
231. Trag.
borrowed the word from the
epic
7Tv0os
aXacrrov
(77.
24. 105),
aAaorov
oSupopai
{Od.
1
4. I74)
:
SO Aesch. Pers.
990 (fcaxa)
aAaora
<nvyva
irpoKaKa.
Cp.
1
482.
538
ovk
?pt|a: cp. 267, 521.
ri
-yap; 'Why,
what else?' if
not
!pea. Cp. 542.
540
f.
S&pov.
The
TvpawU
was
SwprjTov,
ovk
alrtjrov (
O. T.
384),

the reward
pressed
on him
by
Thebes for
worsting
the
Sphinx;
and with the throne he received the hand of
Iocasta.
The ms.
!<f>t\T]<ra,
'I
benefited,'
or 'succoured'
(cp. 441),
cannot be
right.
The sense
required
is
/wfjrore w<pc\ov
ie\eo8ai,
'would that I had never won!' I read the
partic.
lw4>eXijo-as (which
the iambic metre
allows),
and take
e^tXiofleu
as the absol. infin.
expressing
a wish :

'
and would that I had
never received that choice
gift
from the
city,
for
having
served
her.' For this absol.
infin.,
with the
subject
in the
nominative,
cp.
Aesch. C/10.
363
: HA.
//.77S'
virb
Tpwias
| rci^eo-t <p0i/x.evos,
irdrep, \ /xct
dAAwv
SovpLKfirJTi
XaQ
|
irapa ^,KapdvSpov xopov
Tt6a.(f>6ai, I
7rapos
8* 01
KTavovTcs vlv outcos
hafirjvau
Cp.
also Od.
24. 376
at
yap,
Zev re
irdrep
kol
'A8t)vo.i7]
/cat Atto\-
Aov,
I
6lo<s
Nrjpiicov iAov,
...
j
TOIOS
WV TOl
)(^
l
S
ev
1J/XTepOt(Tt
Souoiaiv,
I T(v\ t\wv wuoktiv, c^ecrTauevai
koX
dfivvtiv,
'Ah,
would to father
Zeus,. ..that,
such as I was when I took
Nericus,...in
such
might,
and with armour on
my shoulders,
I had stood
by
thee,
and had been
aiding thee,
yesterday
in
our house !
'
\t<rOai,
ironical as if the bride were a
ycpas ciaiptrov.
The act. aor. is used of the
army choosing
a
prize (out
of the
booty)
for a
chief,
//. 16.
56 Kovp-qv rjv dpa
uoi
ye'pas
leAov
mes
'A^atwv
: the midd.
aor.,
of the victor
choosing
his own
prize,
as
Tr.
244
Tavras...
)
i^zLhS
avru
KTrjpa.
Here 77-dAcos
e^eAccr&u
is not 'to choose for
myself
out of the
city,'
but
'
to receive as
a
choice
gift from
the
city.'
542
t
-ydp;
'how then?'

marking
the transition from the
topic
of the
marriage
to that of the
parricide.
(Cp.
Quid
veto ?)
92
132 Oedipus
at Colonus
544 SeuT^pav,
SC.
TrX-qyrfV.
Her.
3. 64
Kaipirj...TeTV(fi6ai:
Ant.
1307
ri
fx
ovk dvrat'.av
\
raio-eV
tis;
Xen. An.
5.
8. 12
dvcKpayov...
ok
oXcyas
Traiaeuv.
eirl...vd<rov,
'wound on
wound,'
accus. in
apposition:
of mental
anguish,
as O. T. 1061 a'Ais vocrova
eyw.
545
f.
I'xi
8^
|iot...irp6s
SiKas n: but
(the deed)
has for me
(dat.
of
interest) something
from the
quarter
of
justice;
i.e. it
has a
quality
which tends to
place
it on the side of
justice,

to rank it
among justifiable
deeds.
Cp.
O. T.
1014
ttoos
81/075
oiSkv
rpifxwv
(n.).
The
subj.
to
fy*
1 is to
epyov, easily supplied
from &<avov.

This is better than to take

'4\a.
as
impers.
with
n-pos
St/ca? as
=
cj/StKw?,
ti
being
then adv. :

my
case is
in some sort
just.'

ti
ydp;
sc.
Ix: 'why,
what
justification
has it?'
547
The mss.
give
ko,1
ydp
dXXovs
l<|>dvevo-a
k.t.X.
Many
emendations of dXXovs have been
proposed,
but Mekler's
koI
ydp &v,
ovs
fycvtvo-', ip.'
dirtoXto-av best
brings
out the
point
on
which Oed.
insists,
and to which the words
vo'/xw Ka.6a.p6s
(548)
refer,

viz.
that,
in
slaying,
he was
defending
his own life.
Cp. 271.
After he had returned the blow of
Lai'us,
the
attendants set on him
(see
on O. T.
804

812).
548 v6|xw...Ka6ap6s,
because he had been first struck
by
Lai'us,
and was
acting
in self-defence. Plat.
Legg. 869
c
d8cX<os
S' lav
d8e\<f)6v ktclvt)
v orcureo-i
/ad^s yevojxevrjs rj
tivi
TpoVu)
toiovtu),
djxvv6p.vo<i ap-^ovra ^eipcov Trporepov, Kad&Trep
7roXe/j,tov
a7roKTeiVas
IcrTto Ka6
apos*
*cat iav
7roXir7s ttoXit^v
waravTws,
^
$vos tvov.
Rhadamanthus himself was cited as the
author of this rule
(Apollod.
2.
4. 9).

t6S*
^\0ov,
to this
plight: cp.
on
273.
549
teal
p.f|v introducing
the new
person: cp. 1249:
so
Ant.
526,
1
180, 1257:
At.
1168, 1223:
El.
78, 1422.
550 6|i(Jjv,
his
message.
Usu. of a divine or oracular voice
(102),
but see
135
1 : Pind. fr.
53 6p.(f>al /xeXetav
avv avXois :
Eur. Med.
174 pmOwv
r avSa^evTwv
|
...o/xc^dv
(the
words of the
Chorus).
<j>' do-TdXT]
=
iirl
(ravTO.)
i(j>
a
i(TTaX.rj
(cp. 274),
'
to
do that for which he was summoned.'
551
ff. The
(rK07ros,
who did not know the name of
Oed.,
could describe the traces of wounds about the
sightless eyes,
and
brought
the
mysterious message (72).
Theseus then set
out,
surmising
who it was. Meanwhile the name of Oed. had
become known at Colonus
(222),
and
wayfarers
who met
Theseus raised his surmise into certain
knowledge. Cp.
on
299
ff. 8v
t,
answered
by
to.wv 6".
Notes
133
553
fyvKd <r*,
'
I have
recognised
thee
'

explaining
how
he is able to
greet
him
by
name : not
merely,
'
I
recognise
thee.'
fyvwicct
is used
(1)
with a
distinctly perfect
sense :
Lys.
or.
17
6
TavTa...irporepov
cyvcoxaTe -qp-erepa
civat : Dem. or.
3

IO on.. .Set
fior)6elv...Tr
aires
eyv<aKap.ev. (2)
More like a
present, yet always
with a certain
emphasis,
'
/ have come to
know' : Ar.
JSq.
871
lyvwKas
ovv
hrjr
avrbv 016s ecmv
;
'have
you
found out what sort of man he is ?
'
68ots iv
tcuo-S',
'
in the
course of
my coming
here.' The
plur.
of one
journey,
as Ant.
226 68ots
kvkXQv
i/jLCLvrov
cis
dvao-rpo<prjv,
and so El. 68 :
otherwise
below, 1397.
554 okovwv,
after the same word in
551,
is awkward.
The
yap
in
555 might
also
suggest
that the
parties
here referred
to the evidence of his own
eyes,
not to further
hearsay by
the
way.
\ev<ro-u)v is
intrinsically
the best substitute that has been
proposed
but it has no
palaeographic probability.
I had
thought
of Ikoivwv
(cp. 576).
Doubtless it is
possible
that
dicovwv was not a
corruption
of a similar
form,
but
merely
an
inadvertent
repetition
from
551.
Ancient
writers,
even the
most
artistic,
were less careful than moderns in
avoiding
such
repetitions
of
single
words.
Cp. 631 cc/3aXoi, 636 eK/?aX(3
:
638,
640 17'ou
:
966, 969
brtCi
1000,
1003
KaAov,
1004
KaXws : O. T.
517 <pepov, 519 d>epovTi,
520 cpepei:
ib.
1276, 1278 bp.ov
'. Ant.
73, 76 KtVo/xai:
At. 1
201, 1204
(repif/tv).
See A. B. Cook in
Classical
Review,
vol. xvi.
pp. 158 sqq., 256 sqq.
555
orKv1
i, 'garb,' cp. 1597
""' IXvae
Suo-7riVis trroXa?.
The
misery
of his
aspect impresses
Creon
(747),
as it had
impressed
the Chorus
(150). Probably
the reference is
simply
to the tale of
long
and destitute
wanderings
which his wretched
apparel
told
(cp. 3 ff.). 8vo-n]vov,
as
showing
how he had
blinded himself:
cp.
286.
556
6v8*
8s
if,
'
that
you
are the man
you
are,'
i.e. OtStVow.
Cp.
O. T.
1036 <ovop.dcr6r]<;...o<s
el
(Oedipus).
Od.
24.
1
59
ov&e
tis
i7/i.<W
Svvaro
yvuvai
rbv
eovra,
'
and not one of US could
tell that he was the man
'
(Odysseus).
557 'irtpt'o-flat
aor.
(used by Thuc, Plat.,
etc.);
the fut.
eirepTJcrofjLai
was also Attic
;
but the
Attic
pres.
was
eTrepwrdw,
iireipop.ai being only
Ionic.
558 eire'oi-qs,
hast
presented
thyself.
Plat
Symp.
212 d
eirtxrTTJt'aL
eirl
rrj<s Ovpas. Esp.
of a sudden and unlooked-for
appearance
before a
place (as
in
war)
: Isocr. or.
9 58 puKpov
8elv e\a$ev avrbv enl to
fiaaiXeiov
eirurrds.
ir6\(as...(iov t', obj.
134
Oedipus
at Cotonus
gen.
: ti
irpoo-Tpiirwv
ttoXlv
ipe
re
(cp.
on
49),
'
suit to the
city
and me.'
560
f.
av...Ttlxois...^a<j)t<rrai(i']v:
'strange
would be the
fortune which
(=
I cannot
imagine
what
fortune) you
could
succeed in
mentioning,
from which I
would hold aloof:
another
way
of
saying
ovk av
tux
01? X.
roiavT-qv,
oTroias
Zacpio-Tai-
fxr]v.
When the
optat.
with av stands in the antecedent clause
(as
av
tv'xois here),
the
optative
without av stands in the relative
clause: II.
13. 343 p.dXa
kcv
8pao~VKap8ios *r),
|
os Tore
yrjOrjo-eiev
:
he would be
right
bold of
heart,
who should then
rejoice.
Ar.
Nub.
1250
ovk av
aTToSocrjv
ovS* av
6{3o\bv ouSevi,
|
ocrns KaXecrete
KapSo7rov
Trjv KapSoirrjv.
Such a relative clause is
equivalent
to
a
protasis
with
el and
optat.
: as here to el
avT-fjs
d<pio-Tai/xr)v.
Cp. Goodwin,
Moods and
Ibises, 531. Carefully distinguish
the
opt. ov...\p^ai}ii
at 1 1
72,
where see n.
irpdgiv, 'fortune,'
not 'action.' The
sing. 7rpais
in
Soph,
usu. means
'fortune,'^/.
790,
Tr.
152, 294:
while the sense
of 'action' usu.
belongs
to the
plur. 7rpaei?,
as
below,
958,
O. T.
895,
Ant.
435.
There is
only
one
Sophoclean exception
each
way:
in Tr.
879 7rpSis
=
'
mode of
doing,'
and in Ant.
1305 7rpa^ts
=
'
fortunes.'
Cp.
Aesch. P. V.
695 iricppiK
eaiSovaa
irpa^iv
IoOs. Her.
3. 65
a7reKXai
T171'
kiavrov
irpfjiiv.
562
|^vos. Aethra,
the mother of
Theseus,
was
daughter
of
Pittheus,
king
of
Troezen,
where Theseus was
brought up,
in
ignorance
that his father was
Aegeus, king
of Athens.
On
arriving
at
manhood,
he received from his mother the tokens
of his birth
(o-vfxfioXa, yvwpLap-ara)

the sword and sandals left

at Troezen
by Aegeus

and set out for Attica. There he slew

the sons of his uncle
Pallas,
who were
plotting against
his
father,
and was
acknowledged by Aegeus
as his heir
(Plut.
Thes.
4

13).
563
f. teal s
tjGXtjo-o,
irXtia-Ta
e\%
dvijp,
'
and wrestled with
perils
to
my
life as none ever did.' With
ttXcio-tos the
strengthening
eh or eh
dvtjp
is
esp. freq.
: Tr.
460
7rAet<rras
dvrjp
cts
: Eur. Her. 8 TrXeio-rmv
ikereo-ypv
e\%
dwyp
: Xen.
Cyr,
8.
2.
15 0??<rai;poi>s...7rAicrTous
evl
avSpi
: Thuc. 8.
40 /xia. ye
ttoXci...
irXeio-Tot.
Cp.
O. T.
1380
n. With the us.
xs
ti$ the w?
before
eirai^evdrjv
must be
repeated
before
rjOXrja-a,
the constr.
being,
*ai
(oJs) r]6\Tfjo-a
t
a>s
dvrjp
tis 7rXeco"Ta
ijOXtjae.
iirl
|vtis
: 1
84.
564 KivSwV|iaT'
(acc.
of
cognate notion),
his
encounters,
on his
way
overland from Troezen to
Attica,
with various
foes,

the robbers
Periphetes,
Sinis, Sciron, Procrustes,

the
Notes
135
sow of
Crommyon,

etc.;
his
slaying
of the Minotaur in
Crete;
his
fighting
on the side of the
Lapithae against
the
Centaurs,
etc
cv
Twfup Kdpa,
at the risk of
my
own
life,
kv
denoting
the
stake : Eur.
Cyd. 654
iv t<5
Kapl
javSwcwropev
: Plat. Lack.
187
B
fir]
ovk iv t<2
Kapl
vp.iv
6 kivSvvos
KivSuvcvr/Tat,
aAX ev
tois
vlcau
Cp.
Od. 2.
237
7rap$cfivoi KC<pa\a<;,
at the risk of their
lives. The
irreg.
dat.
icdfxf
from nom.
jcapa again
Ant.
1272,
EI.
445
(v.
I.
Kapa),
fr.
141.
2 : it occurs first in
Theogn.
10
18,
the Homeric dat.
being naprjTi
or
KparL
565
f.
(vov
with
vn-KTpairofi.T)v,
as well as
<rvvtc<r<pt,v
:
cp.
Plat. Phaed. 108 B
rr)v anadapTOv
{^nr^qv)
. . .aVas
(pevyei
t ical
vTTKTpTTTai.
The notion is that of
retiring (vrro-)
out of
the
path
to avoid
meeting
a
person. Soph,
has the act. with
gen.,
Tr.
549
t<3v 8'
VTreKTpiirei
irdoa.

o-wcko-cdJ^iv,
to
help
in
extricating
:
Antiph.
or.
5 93
to
ooSpa. aVcipr^os 17 *j/vxq
<rwee<T(t)<Tv.
567 dvijp
=
BvrjTos
: Ant.
768 <ppoveiT(o p.eTov
it kot
avSp'
iwv.
Cp. 393-
^ t f
568
<rov
=
^
trot: ^4#/.
74
irXtiwv
^povo? |
ov Sci
p. apricv
tois ckci twv v^a8c : Thuc. 1.
85
IfeoTi
8'
yp-w paAAov ercpcov.
569
to o-bv
7vvatov
: shown in
sparing
Oed. the
painful
task
of
introducing
himself and
telling
his
story.
570 irapijKev
(aor.
of
irapir]p.i) closely
with &TT...8u<rfl :
'has
graciously permitted
that there should
be,'
etc.
Cp. 591
:
El.
1482
aAAa
poi 7rapes
|
Kav
crpixpov
cIticZv : Ant.
1043
(
ov&
<os)
Odirreiv
iraprjam
icehov. For &<rrt
cp.
Her. 6.
5
ov
yap
excise
tovs Xtors
uxrre (oirru) Sovvai
veas : and see on
970.
wrrt
fiA
Swrflai,
so that there is need for
me, ppax

'
a
<j>fxi-ai,
to
say
but
little. SturSa*.
midd.,
impersonal,
=
Seiv.
(It
could not be
pass.,
with
fipaxea
for
subject.)
Bekker Anecd.
p.
88. 21 S^Itou- aWl
tov Set- aVeAfleiv
pe
Sclrat. The
only examples (so
far as I
know),
besides our
passage,
are Plat. Meno
79
c Selrai ovv 0-01
iraXiv . .
.Ti}<; airfjs cpwn/o-ea)?.
And
presently: f)
ov Sokci croi
iraAiv 8eicr0ai
t?7? avrr}<; cpamjo-eajs;
In the former
place,
while
the best mss. have
8cit<u,
some have 8eu
Rep. 340
a koI ri
SciTat
papTvpos;
Ale. II. 1
49
SoKti
p.01 iroWrj? <pv\a.Kr}<;
SeiarOai.
If, however,
the text can be
trusted,
these are clear instances.
In Her.
4.
11
Be6p.vov
(as
if
=
SeW)
is
plainly corrupt.
If we
altered
fyu>l
to
tn *)
the
subject
to Seurfrat would be to a6v
yewcuov.
But then Scio&ai would mean
'
requests,'
rather than
'
requires,'
of me.
136 Oedipus
at Colonus
For the dat.
4p.o
with Sela-Oai
(instead
of
Ifxi
as
subj.
to
(f>pd(rai) cp.
Eur.
Hipp. 940
Oedio-i
Trpoaf3a\e?.v ^Oovl |
aWrtv
Seijcrei
yaiav
: and see on
721.
Wecklein takes
ifioC
with
Trap-fJKev,
permisit
mihi,
but the
interposed
&trre forbids this. The
conject.
<roi
(for ifioC),
'
to
say
little to
thee,'
would be
very
weak.
571
f. Theseus has named Oed.
(557)
and Lai'us
(553),
but not Thebes. A
knowledge
of the
stranger's country
was
implied by
the rest.
Cp.
on
205. -yfjs
could stand with
rj\6ov
(cp.
O. T.
152
IIu0wj'os
t/3as,
Ph.
630
vews
ayovra),
but is
more
simply governed by
d.iro.
574 x<* k"yos 8wxTai,
and the statement is at an
end.
6
Xo-yos
is the
explanation
due from
Oedipus
after
sending
for
Theseus.
Cp.
Eur.
Suppl. 528 (Theseus
to the
Thebans)
i
yap
ti Kdi TreirovOaT
'Apyeiwv
vtto,
\
TtdvaaLV, rjfjLwao-de
ttoXciu-
ous
koAuis,
I atcr^pw?
8
ckci'i/ois, XV ^ikt;
Sioi^erai:
i.e.,
if
you
have been
wronged, you
have had
satisfaction,
'and the cause
is closed.'
Sw'pxeTcu
(L)
is
certainly corrupt.
575
tovt* airb marks
eagerness:
O. T.
545
01.
...fiapvv
a
evprjK ifxoc.
KP. tovt clvto vvv
p,ov 7rpwT
aKovaov
tos
ipw.
577
f. to, 8*
I
K^p8i]
:
cp. 265,
'
but the
gains
from it are
better than
beauty.'
580
irov,
i.e. so far as Oed. can
conjecture
the
purpose
of
Apollo.
He could not be sure that the close of his life would
immediately
follow on his arrival at the
grove.
The
promised
sign
of the end had not
yet
been
given (94).
581 iroCw,
sc.
XP
V<
?>
as^s w*tn
surprise
for some further
definition of the
vague XP^V A
10^01
? <">. Theseus
naturally
assumes that the
blessings
are to come in the lifetime of
Oedipus.
And if not
now,
he
asks,
then in what
contingency
?
The answer startles him.
irpoo-4>opa, offering, present.
Theo-
phrast.
Char, xxx it is like the
alaxpoKepSrj^, yajnowTos
twos
twc
<pik<av
koX
ckSiSo/acVou
OvydTepa
irpo xpovov
tivos
aTroSrjfxrjo-ai,
Iva
p,r] irifiij/y 7rpoo-cpopdv (a wedding-present). Cp. 1270. 8t]Xwo-Tcu,
pass.:
see O. T.
672
n.
,
583
f. i.e.
'
You ask for the last offices which
piety
can
render:
you
do not ask me for
protection during your
lifetime.'
Through
the oracle
(389),
of which Theseus knows
nothing,
a
grave
in Attica had become the
supreme
concern of
Oedipus,
rd 8' b/
nru
is
governed by Xtjo-tiv
Ko-x^s
as
=
i-mXavOdvu
(see
on
223),
no less than
by
woei. To make to. 8' iv
ft.
an accus. of
respect
would suit the first
verb,
but not the second.
St*
oi>8ev6s
iroci,
'you disregard,'
a
solitary
instance of this
phrase
Notes
137
(instead
of ouSevos or
-rap
ovSev
irociarOai),
perh. suggested by
the use of the
prep,
in such
phrases
as Sia
<pv\a.Ki}s l^w
rt,
etc
585
Ivravfla
-yap, 'yes'
for
there,

in that boon
(cv
t<3
OaTrreo-dai),

those other
things
(to.
iv
fiea-ta)
are
included,
lit.
brought together
for me: i.e. if
you promise
that I shall
eventually
be buried in
Attica,
you
cannot meanwhile allow
me to be
forcibly
removed to the Theban frontier. He is
thinking
of
protection against
Creon's imminent
attempt (399).
<rvyKofiiofuiL,
to collect or store
up
for
oneself, was,
like
<rvyKOfi.i&T], esp.
said of
harvesting (Xen.
Anab. 6. 6.
37),
and
that notion
perhaps tinges
the word
here,

are
garnered.'
586
fv
Ppax<i
in sense
=
fipaxeiav
: 'this
grace
which
you
ask of me lies in a small
compass
'
(not,
'
you
ask me this
favour in brief
speech ').
The adverbial iv
/Spa^c?
does not
go
with the
verb,
but is
equiv.
to a
predicative adj. agreeing
with
\apiv.
Such
phrases imply
the omission of the
partic.
wi/ : so
29
irzkas
yap
avSpa
rovo'
opw
: Ph. 26
rovpyov
oi
fiaKpav
A.ys
(the
task which
you
set is not
distant)
: El.
899
ok ^ cv
yaXijvrj
irdvr
ihipKopvqv
tottov. For
/Jpc^ec cp. 293,
Plat
Legg.
64
1 B
(Spayy
Ti...o(p\o<;.
587
-yc |mi'v,
however: Aesch.
Ag. 1378 rjXOe,
<rw
XP
V<
? 7

firjv. a-yuv
o8,
'this issue.' El. 1
49
1
Aoyaw -yap
ov
\
vvv i<mv
dywv,
aAAa
0-175 ^vxV
1
*
lz
*P
l~ The word
d-ywv
is so far
ambiguous
that it does not
necessarily
mean a
physical
contest,
but can
mean an isstie or crisis
(Lat.
discrimen,
momentum).
Plat.
Rep.
608 B
p.iya%...b ayaV...TO xPTqcrTov rj
kolkov
yeveaOau
588 iroTtpa.
Oed. has
said,
'
If
you pledge yourself
to
keep
me in
Attica,
a serious issue will be raised.' Theseus :

'
Do
you
mean between
your
sons and me?' You mean that
they
will contest
my right
to retain
you?
For the MS.
ecyovwv
Hartung
reads
iyyovwv.
But
though
Theseus does not
yet
know of the
quarrel
between the father and the sons
(599),
he
knows the sons to exist :
they
would
represent
the claim of the
cyytvels.
kojioi)
: the MS.
y V
^ is
certainly wrong.
Theseus
does not ask

'Will the issue be serious for

your kinsmen,
or for me?'
but,
'In what
quarter
will the issue arise?'
Cp.
606
TO/ia
KCUCCtVu)!'.
589
f.
Kayser's
&va,
xPTJt
v<ri
(
[ r
ava-yitdtown.)
is
exactly
what the sense
requires,
and is
fairly
near to the ms.
reading,
while the latter is
(I
think) certainly corrupt.
The verse must
not be considered
alone,
but in close connection with
590,
138 Oedipus
at Co/onus
and with the whole context. We want either:
(1)
instead of
K0|i{5iv,
a word
=
'/0
return';
but KareXSeiv is
very unlikely,
and no other substitute is obvious : or
(2)
instead of
dva-ytcdtovo-i.,
a word
=
'
they
wish,
seek' That the fault lies in
dvayKa^ova-L
is
very strongly suggested by 590,
where L has dXV t 6Xovt'
dv
V, evidently corrupted, by dittographia
of
y\
from dXX' ei
OiXovrd
y,
which L
2
has. This
gives
a clear and
fitting
sense,
if in
589
we read
dvog,
xptfto^ j-
All the
trouble,
for the
mss. and for the
edd.,
has arisen from
dvayKa^ovcru
So far as
the tense of
ai/ayfcaoucri
is
concerned,
a
change
to the
fut.
is
no
gain
: it is the
pres.
of
tendency
or intention. But the
whole mention of
compulsion
or violence is
premature
in
589.
Oed. leads
very gently up
to the disclosure of his sons'
unnatural conduct
(599).
590
ov>S* <rol: while
they,
on their
part,
call
you
home,
for
you,
on
yours,
exile is not
desirable,

if, indeed,
their offer
is
agreeable
to
you
(i.e.
if
you
have no
repugnance
to
Thebes).
ov& is here the
negative counterpart
of tii in
apodosis
: i.e. as
we can
say,
t OeXovrd ere eKeivoi
Kardyovai,
arol 8fc KareXOeiv
kcl\6v,
so also ov8i crol
<j>evyeiv
Ka\6v. The same resoluble
quality
of ovSi is seen in its use for dXX' ov
(II.
24.
25).
Cp.
on
591. <J>VYiv,
'to be an exile* rather than 'to shun
them.'
591
d.W ov8*
presupposes
his
refusal,
and
justifies
it :
'
Nay,
neither did
they
consider
my
wishes.'
trapUa-av,
'
concede,'
SC.
e/AOi
KareXOeiv, cp. 570:
not
i/J.e
eh
tt)v ttoXlv,
'admit'
(in
which sense usu. of
allowing
armies to enter
territory,
or the like : Eur.
Suppl.
468 "Ahpaarov
cs
yrjv -nfvSc fir)
irapievau).
592
6v|x6s
8'. Sc sometimes corrects
or
objects
: O. T,
379 (n.)
Kpewv
&e <roi
Trr}fjL
ov&ev
(' JVay').
|vjjw}>opov
: the neut.
as often in
maxims,
when the masc. or fem.
subj.
is viewed in
its most
general aspect:
Eur. Or.
232 SvadpwTov
oi voo-ovvres
:
cp.
O. T.
542
n.
593
8tov
|xd0rjs jaov,
'
when
you
have heard
(the matter)
from me.'
Distinguish
the
gen.
with
cKfxddu>
in
114,
where
see n.
Cp.
El.
889
aKOvcrov o5s
fxaOovad fiov
|
to Xoittov
r\
tfrpovovvav
rj fiwpav Aeyrjs.
O. T.
545
pavdavetv
8'
yo>
KaKog
|
<tov.
596
|v|A<j>opdv euphemistic (O.
T.
99 n.): cp. 369
rr
f
v irdXai
ycvows
(fdopdv.
Here,
as
there,
yeVous=
'race.' not 'birth.'
Theseus
supposes
Oed. to mean that the
hereditary
curse has
fallen on him with
especial weight, ipte,
'
will
you
mention,'
Notes
t
39
i.e. 'do
you
allude to':
cp.
Ph.
439ft".
<i>L dvailov
ph> <<dto<;
e^epif'o-o/MU...
NE. irolov
ye
tovtov
vXrjv
'OSwctccos
ep~els;
$L
oi tovtov eiirov.
598
fuvjov tj
KaT'
avflp.,
'a
grief passing
the
grief
of man' :
Xen. Mem.
4. 4. 24 yScXriovos
^
kot
uv0po>7ro;' vofio8eTOV
:
Thuc.
7. 75
p-eio> ^
Kara
Sa#cpva
cireTroi deo-av. If the woe to
which he alludes is
something greater
than the
calamity
of
his
house,
then it must be
superhuman,
voo-eis: see on
544.
601 Instead of ovk Io-tl
poi
KaTeXOelv
ttotc,
we have rrt
p.01
KaTc\6eiv
(tTOT,
since eort
fioi
=
*
my
doom
is,'
&]p.La
Keirac
fxoL.

Cp.
on
407.
602
jMjua9' (cp.
on
44),
'
summon to themselves
'
: Eur.
Hec.
977
ti
XPVP
1
r/
1
A
tov
eyuov
c
80/ttwv
TroSa;
&o~r' olicciv
8fxs (^
# w understood that
you
cannot live with them in
Thebes.
&rrc introduces the condition : Thuc 1.
98 erolfioi
8c
eTvcu (cat uotj
d[i.<f>oTepov% fievtiv
koto,
\wpav,
the
Corcyreans
said that
they
were also
ready
(to make an
armistice)
under the
condition that each
party
should remain where
they
were.
603 ava-yKdo-i.
There is no reason for
changing
fut to
pres.
here. The oracle had been
given (388),
but its effect
was to come.
Cp. 1179.
605
Stv,
as if iroiov
yji-qapJov
cucowavras had
preceded.
Not with 8'o-avTas: verbs of
fearing
are sometimes followed
by
ok or oirtos with indie
(instead
of
p.17
with
subj.),
as in EL
1309;
but
by
on
only
as
=
'
because.'
-TQ8...x8ovf,
'in
Attica,*
locative
dat,
not instrum. Oed.
interprets
Ismene's less
explicit
statement
(411).
606
TcLfid
KCLKtlvuv
=
to.
ipa
koI
(to)
eKelvtav'.
cp. 588:
Tr 1068 : Eur. El.
301 Tu^as ySapcias
ras
ephs Kafiov 7rarpos.
Poetry
tolerated such omission of the second art. even when
the
subjects
were
sharply opposed:
EL
991
: Aesch.
Ag. 324
koX t*3k cLAovtwv koI
KpanjcTavTwv.
Theseus cannot foresee
any
cause which should trouble the ancient
amity
between Athens
and Thebes
(619, 632).
608
yfipas...KaT6ave!v
: for the inf. without art. co-ordinated
with a noun
cp.
II. 10.
173
eirl
vpov
ioto-toi
aic/i^s
|
v pjdXo.
Avypo?
oA.*#pos Ay/hois rje /?tu>vat.
609 <rv7XS confounds, ruins,
effaces: Tr.
1229:
Her.
7.
136
crvyxtai
to. tt&vtiov
av6p<ajr<0V vo'pipa: esp. fitting
here,
since
applicable
to breach of
treaties,
//.
4.
269
avv
y opaC e^evav
Tpoics.
ntfyKpar^s, epithet
of
sleep
in Ai.
675,
and of fire in
Ph.
986.
Cp. Shaksp.
Sonnets
63, 64
*
With Time's
injurious
14
Oedipus
at
Colonus
hand crush'd and o'erworn': ...
'by
Time's fell hand de-
faced.'
610
<j>0tvi n*v...<j>evi Si,
epanaphora,
as
5,
O. T.
25
<f)6ivov(ra /xev... | cf>8ivovcra S',
259 e^wv fikv
. .
A-^av
8e.
-yijs
has
been
needlessly suspected
:
here,
as in the
great speech
of
Ajax (At. 669

677),
human
destiny
is viewed in relation to
the whole order of nature.
Cp. Tennyson,
Tiihonus 1 'The
woods
decay,
the woods
decay
and
fall,
The
vapours weep
their burthen to the
ground,
Man comes and tills the field
and lies
beneath,
And after
many
a summer dies the
swan.'
611
p\ao-ravei,
comes into
existence,

like the other natural

growths
which wax and wane :
fig.
of customs and institutions
in Ant.
296 vopnapi e^Xacrre,
El.
1095 e/SAatrre
vopip.a.
612
irvv(jia
is not here the wind of
fortune,
but the
spirit
which man breathes towards
man,
and
city
towards
city;
the
spirit
of
friendship
or
enmity. Cp.
Aesch. Theb.
705 (where,
though
fortune is
meant,
the
cWptov
is a
person), Sai/xwv |
\rj /JLO.TOS
iv
Tpo7rcua xpovia p.eraA-|A.aKTos
itrtos aV IA0OI I
6a-
Xepwrepiti I irvevfJLCLTt.
So irveiv
p-evos, kotov,
IptoTa
etc.
613 $i$r\iuv,
is Sit
(cp. 1052). Though (e.g.) Trvevp.a <ptXiov
(3if3r]Kv
iv
dvhpao-iv
could not
mean,
'a
friendly spirit
is
steady
among
men,'
yet Trvevfj.a
ravrov
j3e(3r]Kcv
can
mean,
'the same
spirit
is
set,'
i.e. blows
steadily. Cp.
Ar. Ran.
1003 tJvCk
av to
irvtvfxa.
Xuov
|
kou
KaOearrjKos Xdfir)<;.
iroXti ethic
dat.,
on the
part
of.
614
f.
tois
fiev -yap t|'8t),
for some men at once
(i.e.,
after but
a brief
friendship),
for
others,
later.
tj8t)
=
aimxa here. No
relationship
between men or states is
permanent, for
the
feelings
with which
they regard
each other are liable
to.
change,

from
liking
to
dislike,
yes,
and back
again
to
liking.
KavBis
4>Xa, by completing
the
circle,
completes
the
picture
of
inconstancy.
The maxim ascribed to Bias of Priene
(c. 550 B.C.),
cf)i\elv
tos
jxi(rr]crovTa<;
kcli
pio-eiv
cos
(piXr/aovTas (Aris't.
Rh. 2.
13,
Cic. De Amic. 16.
59
ita amare
oportere
ut si
aliquando
esset
osurus),
is
paraphrased
in Ai.
679 ff.,
with the
comment,
tois
iroXXolai
yap | f3poT<2v
aVicrros *&&
eraipei'as Xip.rjv: cp.
id. 1
359
rj Ktt/JTa
rcoXXol vvv
<piXoi
/caucns
TriKpoi.
616
QiiPais
dat. of
interest,
if she has her relations with
you
in a
peaceful
state.
cvT)p.epci:. evrjpepia
=
either
(1)
'fine
weather,' evSia,
or
(2) 'prosperity.'
The verb is
always
figurative.
Notes
141
617
koXs, 'satisfactorily,'
'
as we could wish.' rd
irpbs
<ri,
'
her relations with
you.'
6
p.vpos
:
cp.
^/.
646
6
paKpos
KCLVapiOfJLTJTOS )(pOVOS.
618
tkvovt(u,
'
gives
birth to.' The midd. was more
commonly
used of the
mother,
the act. of the father
(though
converse instances
occur)
;
the midd. is used
figuratively,
as
here,
in Aesch.
Ag. 754 (oA/?o?),
Eur. I. T. 1262
(x#>v).
LSv,
as it
proceeds. Cp.
El.
1365
7roAAai kukAovvtcu vvktcs
ijuepai
T torn
I
at ravrd croi
8ei$ov(riv.
619
ev
ats,
'
in the course of which
'
: i.e. at some moment
in them. So Ant.
1064
k6.thjQi
p.rj
7toAA.ous m
\ rp6xpv<;
auiX-
\r)-ri}pa<s 77A10V
tcAojv
j
ev
ol(ri...ap.OLfi6v
dvrtSovs
ecrct.
S^wafj-aTa,
'
pledges
'
given by placing
one's
right
hand in another's : the
word occurs
only
here,
and in Athen.
159
B
(poet, anonym.)
<3
xP
v<r
*> Sc^iwua
koAAicttov
f3poroi<s, gift
most welcome to men.
Sc?iovcr#ai is
only
'
to
greet
'
or
'
welcome
'
: but
Seids
SiSovai
koX
Xaixfidveiv,
etc.,
suggested
the
phrase
here.
Cp.
//. 2.
341
o-7rovSai t
aKprjTOL
koX
BeijiaC,
-jjs iiriindfiev.
In Eur.
Slippl. 930
Theseus
says
of
Polyneices,
^os
yap r\v p.01,
as if
alluding
to
hereditary
$evca
between the
royal
houses.
Cp. 632.
620
8dp Stao-KtSuo-iv,
they
will
'
throw their
pledges
to the
winds'
by
an armed invasion of Attica.
Cp.
Ant.
287 vo/aou?
Siao-KeSwv,
to make havoc of laws.
8op. (instead
of the more
freq. Sopi)
is
required by
metre also in
13 14, 1386,
Ar. Pax
357
avv
So'pei
avv
clotti'Si,
Vesp.
1081
(where
MSS.
vv
Sopi
vv
aWiSi),

all iambic or trochaic.

621 lv' could
mean,
'at a
place where,'
at the
grave (see
on
411),
but is better taken as
=
'in which
case,' 'when,'
since
the moment of
rupture (Siao-KcScocav)
would not be the battle
at
Colonus,
but the
preceding
declaration of war. !8v
(cp.
on
307),
in contrast with the fierce combatants on the
ground
above him.
622
\|n>xpos...8epp6v,
here of the
physical
contrast between
death and life
;
but in Ant. 88
depp-yv
rt
iJ/vxpolo-L KapSiav
excis, 'thy
heart is hot on
chilling
deeds'
(/cpvepois).
For the
idea of the buried dead
draining
the life-blood of their foes
cp.
El.
1420
TraXtppvTov yap
alp.' inre^aipovat
tcSv
|
KTavovrwv oi
7rakai 6av6vre.<;.
623 o-cuj^s,
true
(as
a
prophet)
:
792
: O. T. ion
rapfiw
ye
p.r) p.06 <oi/3os i\0i] cratpijs.
So 61A05
<ra<pTJ<;,
a
proved
friend
(Eur.
Or.
1155), ypap.p.aTti>5 aa(prjs,
an accurate scribe
(Aesch.
fr.
348;.
142 Oedipus
at Co/om/s
624 TaKivTjTa,
=
a
fir)
Set
Aoytp
Kiveladat
(see
1
5 26),
Secrets
which should be allowed to rest
beyond
the veil : so Ant. 1060
opcrets [X TaKiv-qra
Sia
<f>pevu>v <f>pdaai,
the secrets locked in
my
soul.
(Cp. Gray
:
'
No farther seeks his merits to
disclose,
Or
draw his
frailties from
their dread
abode')
625
f. 'ia
\ie
(eV tou'toi?)
a
(Ae'ywi/) i\p%a.\>.i]v,
leave me
(permit
me to
cease)
at the
point
where I
began
(the prayer
for an
Attic
home). Cp.
//.
9. 97
zv vol
/xev Ai^w,
aeo 8'
apop.ai.
to o-6v...irio-Tov
4>vXao-o-wv,
taking
care that
thy part
is
loyally
done :
cp.
O. T.
320
to crov tc av
| /cayw
Sioicra)
tov/jlov
(thy
part)
: At.
131 3 opa p?) rovp.bv
dXXa /cat to ctov
(thine
interest)
:
ib.
99
<os to ctov
wrJK
iyw (thy saying).
Both idiom and
rhythm
are
against joining
to crbv ttlo-tov as
'thy good
faith.'
628
el'irtp firj 4>vo-ovo-t, you
will find me
helpful,

that is to
say,
if the
gods
do not
disappoint
me.
el/n-tp
marks the
point
which must be taken for
granted,
in order that
epcis
(626)
should hold
good
:
cp.
Eur. H. F.
1345
8Cirai
yap
6
foo's,
eiirtp
1<jt ovtojs #eo's
(assuming
him to be
so), |
oiSevo's.
629
irdXai.:
287, 459.
The
Chorus,
tempering
caution
with
good-nature,
testify
that the
promise
of
Oedipus
is,
at
least,
not
merely
a device
inspired by
the arrival of the
King.
630 4\avTo
TeXuv
(without cos)
=
'
was
manifestly intending
to
perform
'
:
icpaivero
s TtAcoV
=
'
appeared
as one
intending
to
perform,'
cos
marking
the
aspect
in which he
presented
himself to their minds. At'.
326
/cat
S^Ao's
e'ariv cos ti
opacretW
KdKOV.
631 8t]t',
'
then,'
a comment on the
speech
of Oed. rather
than on the words of the Chorus.
K|3dAoi:
properly,
'cast
out of
doors,'
as a worthless
thing: hence,
'reject,' 'repu-
diate': Eur. fr.
362. 45 7rpoyovcov
7raAata
6t<T[iC
ootis
e/c/JaAci
:
Plat. Crito
46
B tovs 8\
Aoyous,
ous iv tw
f/XTrpo<T&ev
lAeyop,
ov
Suvapat
vvv
e/c/JaAeiV.
Others take it
literally,
'
cast out of the
land,'
SO that
ai'Opos evpcVetav
ToioCde
=
av8pa evp-evrj
toioVoV.
But the notion of
rashly scorning
what is
really precious gives
more
point
both here and in
636.
632
f.
i>Tw,
not
otov,
is
right.
Construe : otco
1} Sopvcvos
iaTia alev
Koivt]
cctti
7rap' 17p.1i', lit.,
'
to whom the hearth of an
ally
is
always
common
among
us':
koivij,
'
common,'
=
'
giving
reciprocal hospitality,'
which Theseus could claim at
Thebes,
as
Oedipus
at Athens,
aliv,
'
at all
times,'
i.e.
'
even if he had
not this
special
claim.' This seems better than to take
/cow//'
Notes
143
as
(1)
'common
to him with other
Thebans,'
(2) 'provided by
our
State,'
(3)
'common to him with
us,'
or
(4)
'accessible,'
as
Andoc. or. 2
147
oucia
koivot6.tt]
t<3
Seoficvw.
fj Sopv^evos
rr(a,
'
the hearth of an
ally." Sopvevos
as
adj.
Aesch. Cho.
914.
As subst.
'spear-friend,'
it is one with whom
one has the tie of cvia in
respect
of war : i.e. who will make
common cause with one in war. It is
applied by
Aesch.,
Soph.,
and Eur.
only
to
princes
or
chiefs,
with an armed force
at their command.
Cp.
Aesch. Clio.
562
eVos
re <cal
8opvevos
So/icov,
said
by
Orestes when he
presents
himself
iravrcX^
a-ayriv
lyuiv
: i.e. he comes not
merely
as the
personal
cvos
of the
royal
house,
but as a chief in armed alliance with it
The
cvia
to which Theseus refers is not a
personal
friend-
ship,
but a
hereditary
alliance between the
royal
houses,
as in
Eur.
Suppl. 930 Polyneices
(whom
he had not seen
before)
is
his
evos.
Cp.
on
619.
634
f.
cUJH-yiWvos, not,
'
because,' but,
'
while,'
he has come.
Besides his
public
claim
(632),
Oed. has two
personal claims,
(1)
as the
suppliant
of the
Eumenides,
(2)
as a visitor who can
make a valuable return to Athens for
protecting
him.
8o<rjios,
usu. 'tribute'
(O.
T.
36,
and so in
Xen.);
here
fig.,
're-
compense.'
636
The aor.
<rc|3i.ff6cls only
here :
o-cj3i'civ 1007, <rc/3io-acra
Ant.
943, (TfSLt,ofjua.i (midd.)
Aesch.
Suppl. 922.
In later Gk.
the
pass.
aor. of
<rePdop.cu
was
deponent,
as Anth. P.
7.
122
at,
at
[lvdayopr)?
ti roaov /cvauous
icrffiaxrOr)
;
It
appears
rash to
deny
that
io-efiiaOrrv
could be so used. The
deponent
use of
<re<t>6r]f
is attested
only by
Plat. Phaedr.
254
b
(<rc<f>6(2aa),
and
Hesych.
r.
1456 taecpdyv iacf3ai<r0r)vy
rja-v^aaa,
Tjcr^uvBrjv.
So^okAtJs
AcuSaAw
(fr.
168
Nauck). cic{3aX<: cp. 63
1.
637 ?niroXiv
is
Musgrave's
certain correction of the MS.
cfnraA.iv
:
cp.
1 1
56
o"oi
pev e/xiroXiv
|
ovk
ovtci,
avyyevij
8e,
not
thy
fellow-citizen, indeed,
but
thy
kinsman. The word does
not occur elsewhere.
'
I will establish him in the
land,'
says
Theseus,
'
as a member of our State
'
: he who now is dVoAis
(cp.
208)
shall in Attica have the full
protection
of our laws.
Campbell objects
that with IlutoXxv 'the
opposition
of the
clauses would not be
sufficiently
marked
by
8c
'
: but for 8
=
aAAa
cp Antiph.
or.
5 4, 5 aiTrjcrop.a.1 v/xa?
oi\ aVcp
ol
iroXXoi...,
raSe 8c 8c'ouai
v/jlwv
: Thuc
4.
86 ovk tVi
xaxa,
r*
cAcvfrcpaxrci
8c twv
'EAAj/vwv
TTaptX.TJX.v6a.
638 <ri,
the
Coryphaeus.
144 Oedipus
at Co/onus
639
ff. t 8
To8e,

trrtiytiv p.T* |xov,

i]8v
tti

StSw(x{ <roi,
tovtwv
Kpi'vavn (o7roTepov /SovAci), xpr)<r0at
(aww),
For to8' in
appos.
with
o-Tetyeiv cp.
Xen.
Q>r.
8.
4. 4 (ra<p7)vie<rdai
Se,
ojs
CKaorov
irLfia,
tovto cSdVei avrw
aya^ov
ttvai : Aeschin. or. 2
106
to
p?7 TroAvTrpayp.oveu'
rjixas
tovs
7rpecr/3i.s /xr)8ev,
tovt
dyaObv
vTroXafx^avaiv
ehai. Here ToSe
similarly
follows the
word with which it is in
appos., though
it should
properly
precede
it,
as Eur. Phoen.
550 pe'y' rjyrjaai.
roSe,
| jrepi/SXcVeo-flai
Ti/Aiov;
tovtwv.
partitive gen.
with
KpCvovn,
'
having
chosen
(one)
of these
things
'
) cp.
O. T.
640
Suoiv BtKaiot
Spav aVoKpiVas
kcikolv,
I
r)
yrjs
dirwaat . .
.r/
KTtivat.
8i8w|ju...)(pTJo
r
8<u
:
cp.
Xen
Anab.
3. 4 41
f. el
/?ouA, p.eve...,
el Se
xp7Jeis, 7ropewv...
'AAAa.
SiScopi trot, e<p?/
6
Xeipicro<pos, 67r6Vepoi/ /3ovA
eXearOai
641 txJ8,
'
in that
sense,'
*>. in whichever course
you may
prefer, 17
dv av
fSovXrj: cp. 1444:
Ant. ini
oo'a
1-778'
7r-
(rTpdffrr)
: .7. 1
301
07rws
Kat o~oi
<i'Aov I
/cat
tovjxov
lorai
ttJS'.
^woto-opai, agree
:
Antiph.
or.
5 42
tois
pev irpwrois
(Adyois)
avvecpepero,
...tov'tois
Oc
Siecpepero.
642 8i8or)s...S
:
1435
^* -^ IQSi
(t^X
1
?
5
)
t
^
?
^
SiSouo^s.
643 Sojiovs a-rdxeiv,
'
to
go
into
my
house
'
:
1769 ^/3as...
|
. .
.Tre/xij/ov
: O. T. 1 1
78 aAA^v x#ova |
So/cwv aVoicmv.
644 i...T]v,
SC.
eyprfcov
av
oop.ov<; (Trei\etv.
645
^v a> rl
irpo'^eis
J
Cp.
?. T.
558
01. irocror Tiv
r)$r) ^rjO'
o
Acu'os
xpoiov I
KP.
BeSpaxe
7roiov
epyov;
ov
yap
evvow.
|
01.
acpavTOS lppi...etc.
: -/%. 210 XO. aAA'
l^c,
tckvov,
NE.
Aey
o rt XO.
(ppovrlSas
j/eas : -7.
854
ff. An
interruption
of this
kind serves to
bespeak
the attention of the audience for a
point
which the dramatist desires to
emphasize.
646 KpaT^a-a:
near the shrine he was to close his life
(91),
and at his
grave
the Thebans were to be defeated
(411,
621).^
647 p.y'
&v
Adyois 8wpt)|Aa,
=
pcya
av
117 8wpr/pa
c
Atyeis,
it would be a
great
benefit of which
you speak (sc.
el
KpaTOLs).
Cp.
Ant. 218.
Ttjs <rvvov<rias,
'from
your abiding
with the
people
here
(at Colonus)
'
: i.e.
'
You have
suggested
a
strong
reason for
your staying
here,
rather than for
going
with me to
Athens?
Cp. tt7
iwovaia.
in
63. ttjs
<r.,
gen.
of source
(ulti-
mately possessive):
O. T.
170 ^povrtSos tyxs>
a
weapon
furnished
by thought.
648
cl <roC
7'
I
&irp 4>i)s *nivi,

yes,
if on
your part (ethic
dat.)
the
promise (of protection
and
burial)
shall be
observed,
reXovvTi
by your performing
it
j*ot
for me'
(dat.
of
interest).
Notes
145
4(xfiVi
alone
might
have meant
merely,
'if
you
abstain from
withdrawing your promise
'
: TtXown
supplements
it,
marking
that
good
faith must be shown
by
deeds. We can
say
either
ep.p.e
rets ots
Aeyeis
Or
e'ppevet
<roi a
Aeyeis
:
cp.
Thuc. 2. 2
Tccrcrapa pev
yap
#cai Seica
ctt/ evepeivav
al
TpiaKOvrovreis
airovSai :
Plat. Phaedr.
258
b
av.../ip.cv7/,
if
(his proposal)
stand
good.
649
to toCo^
7* dvSp.
might
be ace. of
respect ('as to'),
but is more
simply
taken with
0apo-i
:
cp.
Dem. or.
3 7
ovre &iXnriros
iOdppci
tovtov? ov6 ovtol <PiXimrov : Xen.
Cyr.
5. 5.
42
ruw^ci
aurovs,
iva o-e /cat
$app7](ru>(riv. (Distinguish
this acc. with
Bapcrelv,
of confidence
in,
from the more
freq.
ace. of confidence
against,
as
dapazlv pa^as.) Cp.
to
<tov,
625
n.
650
s
KaKov,
'
as
though you
were faithless
'
:
cp. Shaksp.
Jul.
Caes. 2. 1.
129
ff. 'Swear
priests
and cowards and men
cautelous,

|
...unto bad causes swear
|
Such creatures as
men doubt.' wunwouai. irio-To'w is
'
to make u-io-tos
'
: Thuc.
4.
88
irrrw(ravTs avrov tois
opjcot?,
when
they
had bound him
by
the oaths
{iureiurando obstrinxerant):
so the
pass.,
Od.
15. 435
*
P-
OL iOe\oiT
ye,
vavrai,
| opxw incrru>$TJvai.
The
midd.
expresses
'in one's own
interest,'
as
here;
or
reciprocity,
as II. 21. 286
X
L
P
L ^
X
e
^P
a
Xa/3ovTs
iiricrTtocravT iireeaaiv.
651 t) Xo-yw,
than
by
word
(without my oath).
Dem. or.
27
54
kou
fjiaprvpiav pev ovSepidv eVe/3aAeTO
tovtwv o TaiT* elirelv
aiw(Ta.<s,
il/i\ut Se
Aoya> ^prfadp-a
05 ojs
Triorei/^CTopevos
St' eKeiviov.
Cp. Antiphon
or.
5
8
quoted
on 22.
Shaksp.
G.
of
Verona
2.
7. 75
'
His words are bonds.'
652
tov udAwrT'
okvos
a-'
fya
;
not,
'
what do
you
fear most ?
'
but,
'
What,
exactly,
do
you
fear?'

a
polite way
of
asking
the
question.
Plat
Gorg. 448
D
2Q.
dXXa
yap
o
\nre(rx
TO
Xatpe-
<p&VTI.
OV TTOLtZ. TOP. Tl
paAlOTO,
(3
2toJCp<ZTS
;
654 Spa
ac
Xciiruv,
like his utterances in
653
and
656,
is left
unfinished,
Theseus
striking
in : sc.
p.r}
eiceiVois
7rpo8u>s.
Taken as a
sentence,
the words could mean
only
'
see that
'
(not
'
how
')
'
you
are
leaving
me.'
655
okvovvt'
dvd-yicq
;
i.e.,
onvovvra.
pe
avay
Kq
SiSdcrKCiv
ere,

feeling
such fear as I
do,
I am constrained to be thus
urgent
with
you.
(Not,
'
I must thus
urge you,
since
you
are
slack.')
656
ovk oto-9*
: Oed. had said
nothing
of Creon's threatened
visit
(396). u*j,
not
ov,
in
strong
assurance, as with inf. after
opvupi,
etc.:
cp. 281, 797:
Ant.
1092
ricrTa'uecr#a...
|
p^Vto
tot a
vtok
i/fevSos
...XaKeiv.
J.
C.
1Q
146 Oedipus
at Colonus
658

660
Many
emendations of
658
f. have been
pro-
posed,
and Wecklein would
reject
the three verses
altogether.
To me
they
seem not
only
authentic but
textually
sound.
They picture
a tumult of
passions
in the
soul,
presently
quelled by
reason. The
angry
threats and the
sobering
reason
are alike
personified.
The
genuineness
of the nomina-
tive
iroXXal 8* dimXal is confirmed
by
the
imagery
of the second
clause,
dXX* 6
voiis Srav. For this
animated
personification
of
speech
or
passion, cp.
Aesch. Cho.
845 rj irpos
ywaLKwv
Setfia-
rovfievoi Xoyoi |
Trefidpcnoi OpwaKovcn, 6vy<rKOVTe<; p.6.Tt)v
: Eur.
Hipp.
141
6 ovSe
y^9
V7rb
,6<p($
|
0ta9
arifxot. Kv7rpt8os
ck
irpo-
dvfAias I opyal
KaraarKyjij/ovarLV
es to ctov
Sepa?.
The
cognate
verb
KaTtiirtCXiia-av (gnomic aorist),
instead of the
simple
eXeav, gives
an
emphasis
like that which the
cogn.
accus.
would
give
in ttoXXoi dVfiXas
KarrjTTiiXiqa-av. 0vp.a>
modal
dat.,
'
in wrath
'
(not
locative,
'
in the soul
')
:
cp.
Plat.
Legg.
866 D
{lav)
$vfx.w...fj
to
irirpayp.(.vov iKirpa^Oev
; O. T.
405
opyrj
XeXeydau
660 avTov
(possessive)
"yvi]Tai.,
become its own
master,
regain
its control over
passion
:
cp.
Dem. or.
4 7 fy
vfi&v
avrwv
ideXtfcrrjTe
yevecrOai:
Plat. Phaedr.
250
A
iKirX-qrrovTax
/ecu ovKeO' avTwv
yiyvovrau
So Her. I.
119
outc
iieirXdyrj
cvtos
T emvTov
yivTai,
'
was not
dismayed,
but mastered his
feelings.'
<j>pov8a,
there is an end of them: Eur. Tro.
1071
(to
Zeus) cppovSaC
croi Ovdiau
661 f. KeCvois
(referring
to
cTvS/hs
in
653) goes
both with
7T/)o.
and with
(pav-rja-erai.
kcu el
iTreppwo-Oij
(impersonal)
even
if
courage
has come to them 8vd
\iytw
to
say
dread
things
Tfjs <r^s d^wYiis
about
your
removal
(for
the
gen.
see on
355
:
for
1-775 0-775
as
=
an
objective
<rov,
on
332).
The normal
phrase
would be kcivol
iweppuxrOrjo-av,
and the use of the
impersonal
form here is bolder than in the
ordinary passive
examples (usu.
with
perf.)
such as i/cavd
Tois...iroXe/xtois
evrv-
Xrjrai (Thuc.
7. 77).
X^-ytiv.
An
inf.,
which here
depends
on the notion toX-
[xrjcrav,
does not elsewhere occur with
eVippaWuo-tfai,
but stands
.
with the
simple pf. eppwp,ai
as
=
'
to be bent on
doing
'
(Lys.
or. I
13. 31 ppu>To...KaKoi'
ti
pydccr6ai).
For the sarcastic fa-css
cp.
Ai.
962
io"ws
toi,
Kel
f3Xiirovra p.rj
Vo#ow,
|
Qavovr a.V
otpcu^cutv.
Kct here where t nal would be natural
(as granting
the
fact)
;
whereas in
306
the ku is normal.
663
tc-
Btvpo,
instead of to
fXTa$v,
since
7re'Xayo? suggests
1
Notes
147
rrXovs:
cp.
1
165.
If the Thebans
attempt
an armed
invasion,
they
will find 'a sea of troubles'
interposed.
Eur.
Hipp.
822
kokwv
8",
<S
raXas,
ircAayos
cicropa
|
rocrovrov uxrrc
firpror
ewewai
iraA.iv,
I fiijr
kKtrepacrai KVfia rrjcrhe <rvu^>opa?.
Men.
ap.
Athen.
559
E
dAr^ivov
cis
7reAayos
airrov
/i./3aAeis
yap Trpayfidriov.
The
form
irXoMrijj.ov only
here : Attic writers elsewhere use
ttAow/ios
(oft.
ttAoiuos
in our
mss.),
Her. irXwros:
irAcvo-i/xos
is not found.
664
f.
9apo-iv \lIv
o5v.
'
Now
(oSv) you
are safe indeed
(jiev),
even without
my protection,

Phoebus
being
with
you
;
but
(8i
666)
that
.
protection,

superfluous though
it
be,

will
be afforded
by my
name
just
as well as
by my presence.'
For
|iev
oiv with this distributed force
cp.
O. T.
483,
Ant.
65 ;
for
its
composite
force,
O. T.
705.
k&vcv
1-fjs tfrfjs yv<o|is,
even
apart
from
my
resolve
(636)
to
protect you. Though
-ri^s
ifxrjs
form a
cretic,
the
spondee
navev can stand because the
prep,
coheres
closely
with its case.
Cp. 115.
In 1022 ov8ev
So.
ttovuv,
and
1543 uxrirep a<pib Trarplj
the
monosyllable
ex-
cuses the
spondee,
fcrcuvw with
inf.,
'I advise': El.
1322
aiyav
eirrjvea
'.
^otfJos
: Theseus infers this from
623.
666
finals
with
|i irapovTos
: it usu. follows the
partic. (as
851, 1529),
but sometimes
precedes
it,
as Eur. Ion
734
ScWoh'*
o/tws
ova. It would be
possible, however,
to take
o/tws
with
o?Sa :
'
but nevertheless
(though my protection
is
needless).'
Possibly
it should be
6(w*s,
'equally' (At. 1372
koW KavOdc?
<uy...ouu>?).
668

719
First
o-rdo-t/xov.
The
first strophe
and anti-
strophe (668

6S0
=
681

693) praise
Co/onus: the second
(694

706
=
707

719) praise
Attica. But the local theme is
skilfully
knitted to the national theme. The narcissus and
crocus
of
Colonus introduce the Attic olive
(2nd strophe).
The
equestrian fame of
Colonus
suggests
the Attic breed
of horses,
and
this,
in
turn, suggests
Poseidon's other
gift
to
Athens,

the
empire of
the sea
(2nd
antistrophe).
For the metres see
Metrical
Analysis.
Cicero
(Cato 7)
is the earliest extant
authority
for the
story
of
Sophocles reciting
this ode before his
judges.
668 f. The first word euwnrov
strikes a note which connects
Colonus T7rios with the fame of Attica. Take
-yds
with
Kparuna.
You have come to earth's best abodes
(Colonus),
belonging
to this evLinros
xP
a
(Attica).
The
gen.
ihr. t.
X<pi.s
is most
simply
taken as
possessive,
denoting
the
country
to which the rauAa
belong, though
it
might
also be
partitive.
10

2
148
Oedipus
at Co/onus
It
precedes
tTravXa as the territorial
gen.
regularly precedes
the local
name,
Her.
3. 136
diriKovro
rrjs 'lTaXCr]<;
e?
Tdpavra.
669 -yds
is
partitive gen.
with the
superl.,
as
Lys.
or. 21

6
rj
vaus
<xpicrTa...7rAei
-Travros tov
o-TparoireBov.
When
yr;
stands alone it usu.

'
the
earth,'
as O. T.
480
to.
fieo-6fi<paXa
yas.../x.avTia.
firavXa,
prop,
a fold for
cattle,
as in O. T.
1138,
where
a-TaOfxd
is its
synonym.
So oraiAoi in Od.
23. 358,
and hraxXvi
in Her. 1. 111.
Then,
just
like
0-radp.d
in
poetry,
'home-
steads,'
'
dwellings
'
: Aesch. Pers.
869 irdpoiKoi
|
QprjKiwv
i7rav\(av.
670
tov : the
antistrophic syll.
(vdp/c- 683)
is
long,
but it is
needless to write
twS',
since the anacrusis is common.
dpYHTa,
'white,'
contrasting
with
^Aw/acus (673).
See
Tozer,
Geography of
Greece
p. 242
:
'
The site of Colonus is distin-
guished by
two bare knolls of
light-coloured earth,
the
dpyrJTa
KoXwvov of the
poet,

not
chalky,
as the
expositors
of that
passage
often describe it to be.' Schol. tov
XevKoyewv.
From
Jarg,
denoting 'brightness,'
come
(a)
the
group
of words for
'
bright
'
or
white,
dpyos, dpy^'s, dpyiydeis, dpyevvds,
dpyv<po<;
:
(b) dpyvpos
:
(c) apyiXos, argilla,
white
clay.
Thus the notion
of a
light-coloured
soil was
specially
associated with this root.
And this was
certainly
one reason
why places
were called
'white,'

whether the soil was

merely light-coloured,
as at
Colonus,
or
chalky.
Pindar
puts Cyrene
lv
dpyivdevri fiao-jQ
{P.
4.
8),
and it is known to have stood on a chalk cliff.
Soil is
suggested by
dpyetXocpov
Trap Ze<up<W
KoXwvav
(the
town
AoKpoi
'ETri<pvpioi
on the s.e. coast of
Italy,
Pind. fr.
200)
;
and soil or
light-coloured
rocks
by
'ApyivoSo-ai,
the
three islets off the coast of Aeolis
(Strabo 617).
671
f.
(uvi5pT<u 6an,Coii<ra
inverts the
usual constr.
; cp.
Plat.
Rep. 328
C u>
2wKpaT6S,
ovSk
#apiets 17p.1v Karafialvtov
eis
tov
Ti.eipa.ia.
Here,
however,
#apiovcra, may
be taken
separately,
'frequenting' (the place)
: //. 18.
386 7rdpos
ye
ix.lv
ovtl
#apiets,
'hitherto thou comest not oft'
673
\\<a.
vn-6
pdo-o-ats,
'
under
'
(screened by) green glades,

in the sacred
grove (cp. 17)
and in the
neighbouring Academy.
Cp.
At.
198
iv
cwzvepois ySdcrcrais
(Ida's glens).
674
tov
otvwirov...Kto-o-ov, 'dwelling
amid the wine-dark
ivy.'
The
reading
dvt'xovo-a
is
usually justified by
At. 212
(<re) o-rep&z?
dvx
e
'>
'having
conceived a love for
thee,
he
upholds thee';
and Eur. Hec.
123 /Juk^s dviytov Xiarp 'AyafxtfAVtov,
'
upholding,'
Notes
149
i.e.
'
refusing
to
forsake,'
'
remaining
constant to.' But how
could the bird be said to
'uphold'
the
ivy
in that sense?
oiVomtos is a
good
Attic form
(used
four times
by Eur.),
and
olvoHrdv lyovo-a is nearer to the mss. than Dindorf's olvunra
vi^owra.
The latter word would
mean,
'
having
for her domain.'
675
f. The
ivy
and the vine
(17) being
sacred to
Dionysus
(fleov),
the
foliage
of the
place generally
is called his. Oeov is
certainly
not the hero Colonus
(65).
We
might
desire 6av
(the
Eumenides),
but the
</>vXAas
meant is not
only
that of the
sacred
grove
;
it includes the
Academy. pvpioKapvov
refers to
the berries of the laurel
(irayKapirov
8d^>vT]^
O. T.
83),
the fruit
of the olive and of the vine.
Cp.
on 1
7.
677
f.
tarf\v(^.ov...\t\.^juv(ov,
'
unvexed
by
wind of
any storm,'
cp. 786, 15 19:
El.
36
Sxtkcvov d(nri8<3)v : ib. I002 aXwros
an/s
:
Tr.
691
aXa/i.7T$ -qhlav.
In these
poet phrases,
the
gen. might
be viewed either as
(1) simply
a
gen.
of
want,
as after
KaBap6%,
etc. :
(2)
an attrib.
gen. depending
on the
implied
noun
(here,
are/xoi).
678 fJatcxuSras (only here)
=
/?aKxvn/s, /Sok^os,
reveller.
Cp.
O. T. 1
105
6
Ba^cios
#Os.
679
f.
(ipaTvi,
haunts the
ground,
Aesch. Pers.
449
Tlav
ififiarevfi
ttovtlos
(iktt}s
eiri.
dp.4>(.iroXa>v,
properly,
'
moving
around,' so,
'attending
on,'
'roaming
in
company
with.' The
bold use seems to have been
suggested by
the noun
afjL<f>iiro\os
as
=
'
follower,' a/x<^t7roXetv being
here to that noun as oiraSeiv
to an-aSos.
ne^vais,
the
nymphs
of the
mythical Nysa,
who
nurtured the infant
god,
and were afterwards the
companions
of his
wanderings.
681 ff. e^XXti 8'. After the mention of
Dionysus,
the
narcissus now serves to introduce a mention of Demeter and
Persephone (Cora).
Under the name of
"Icucyos,
Dionysus
was associated in the Eleusinian
mysteries
with the 'two
goddesses' (to> dew)
: thus Ant.
1119
he
reigns -TrayKotVois
"EAewivias
I
A770??
cv KoXirovs. A relief found at Eleusis in
1859,
and referable to the
period
between Pheidias and
Praxiteles,
shows
Persephone
with her
right
hand on the head
of the
young
Iacchos,
who is
facing
Demeter.
682
KaXX{Jrpv5,
'with fair clusters.' As this
epithet shows,
the
vapiao-o-os
was some
thickly-flowering variety
:
cp. Vergil's
'comantem
Narcissum,'
Geo.
4.
122. Wieseler thinks that a
lily
is meant here. Bentham
{British
Flora, 4th
ed.,
p. 473)
says
that the narcissus
poeticus
of the Mediterranean
region
150 Oedipus
at Colonus
'
has
usually
a
solitary flower
of a
pure
white,
except
the
crown,
which is
yellow,
often
edged
with
orange
or crimson.' This
does not suit
KaAAijSoTpvs. But,
whatever the true identification
may
be,
the
symbolism
of
vdpKio-o-os
in Greek
mythology
is clear.
It is the
flower of
imminent
death,
being associated, through
its
narcotic
fragrance,
with
va'p/07,

the
pale beauty
of the flower
helping
the
thought.
It is the last flower for which
Persephone
is
stretching
forth her hand when Pluto seizes
her,

Earth
having put
forth a wondrous
narcissus,
with a hundred
flowers,
on
purpose
to
tempt
her: Horn.
Hymn. 5. 15.
Paus.
9. 31. 9
(quoting
an ancient
hymn by
the
legendary poet Pamphos)
says
that Cora was seized ovk
101s
aTraTrjOelaav
dXXd
vapKiVcrois.
So
Euphorion (220 B.C.)
fr.
52 Evp,ei/io"es vapKccrcrov 7rio-T6<pees
7rA.0Kap.rSas.
Narcissus is the fair
youth
cold to
love,
whose
face seen
by
himself in the water was the
prelude
of death.
683 jwydXaiv
6eaiv : Paus. 8.
31.
1
(at Megalopolis)
Oewv
lepov
tu)v
fxtydXwv
at Se elcriv al
p,ydA.ai
Oea.1
&r)p.r)Tr)p
kcu
TLopr).
In Attic usu. to) 6eu>. Indeed #ed is rare in Attic
prose except
in such
phrases
as 6eovs kcu Beds. But
here,
in a
lyric passage,
and with an
epithet
added,
the
poet may
have
preferred
the
less familiar Oeaiv.
684 dpxatov (rre<}>avtt|j.\
The narcissus does not
figure
specially
as an attribute of the
goddesses

as the corn-ears and

poppy
of
Demeter,
the
pomegranate
of
Cora,
and the
myrtle
of Iacchos.
But,
as the flower which Cora was
plucking
when
seized,
it was associated with their cult from the first
{dpyaiov),
and was one of the flowers which would be most
fitly
woven
into those floral wreaths
which,
on the
wall-paintings,
sometimes
replace
Demeter's more usual crown of corn-ears. Schneidewin's
explanation,
'
original
crown,'

before
they changed
it for
others,

is
against
the
myth
itself,
which makes the narcissus
a new
joy
to Cora's
eyes {Horn. Hymn.
5. 15).
685 xP
v<rav
Y*|s kpokos. Tozer,
Geogr. of
Greece
p.
162 :
'when
Sophocles... speaks
of the 'crocus with its
golden
sheen,'
we would fain
regard
this as the same with the
splendid
flower that
displays
its
golden
blossoms close to the snow on
Parnassus and the mountains of Arcadia.
But,
in
reality,
there can be little doubt that it was the cultivated
crocus,
from which the saffron was
obtained,
and which was introduced
into Greece from the
East,
where it was
prized
as a
dye
for
robes and
slippers,

the
KpoKofiairrov
rroSos
eupapiv
of the
Persae
[660]

the
sign
of
royalty
and
majesty.' Along
with
Notes
1
5
1
roses, violets,
'hyacinth,'
'narcissus,'
and
'agallis' (iris?),
the
'
crocus
'
is
gathered by
Cora
(ib.
6
ft).
At the
Thesmophoria
(the
festivals of Demeter
8<rfio<p6pos:),
when wreaths of flowers
were not
worn,
the women
appeared
in
KpoKwoi,
saffron-coloured
robes
(Ar.
Thesm.
138).
The crocus was
planted
on
graves
(Juv.
Sat.
7. 208).
686
Kprjvai,
the 'founts.' 'The most distant sources of the
river are on the w. side of Mt. Pentelicus and the s. side of
Mt.
Parnes,
and in the intermediate
ridge
which unites them
'
(Leake)
: in
particular,
a broad stream descends from the
steepest part
of Parnes. The
Cephisus
has a course of about
20 miles to the
bay
of Phalerum.
|uvt)0ov<nv,
'fail.'
Soph,
has seized a distinctive
point.
Even at this
day,
when the
plain
has much less shade than
of
old,
the
Cephisus
'
never
fails,'
while in the
long droughts
of
summer the bed of the Ilissus is
absolutely dry. Cp.
Modern
Greece
by
H. M. Baird
(1856) p. 294:
'The little river
Cephisus...
scatters
fertility
and verdure around. Great was
the contrast between its banks and the rest of the
plain,
which
in the month of October is
dry, parched,
and
dusty.'

fiivvOio
is
both trans, and intrans. in
Homer;
intrans. in the Ionic of
Hippocr. (who
has it of flesh
'
wasting ').
Aesch. has it twice
in
lyrics (intrans.)
;
Soph, only
here.
687
Kii4>io-ov.
Chr. Wordsworth
(Athens
andAttica
p. 137)
observes that the Athenian
poets
never
praise
the Ilissus
(perhaps
because it was too much associated with the
prose
of
daily life),
though
Plato,
in the
Phaedrus,
makes some
amends
; they keep
their
praises
for the
Cephisus (so
Eur.
Med.
835).
On the other hand the
Ilissus,
not the
Cephisus,
is the
representative
river of Attica for more distant
singers,
from
Apollonius
Rhodius
(1. 215)
to Milton
(Par. Peg:
4.
249).
vop.(Ss,
wandering.
The word alludes to
irrigation by
ducts
or canals
(a system
still in
use),
but does so far more
poetically
than would be the case if we made it
active,
with
p'8pv
for
object, gen.,
'
distributing
the streams.' There is no
example
of an
adj.
of this form
having
an active sense.
688 W
tiimiti,
a
very
rare use in
Attic, meaning
here that
on
(or for)
each
day
the river
gives
what that
day requires.
Cp.
//. 10.
48 (never
did I hear
avhp
eva Too-o-aSe
p.pp.*p'
e-r
rjfian p.TjruraaOai
(as
one
day's work)
: more oft. hr
jjf/xaTi T<iSe,
'on this
day,'
//.
13. 234, 19.
no. Herodotus has the
gen.
152
Oedipus
at Colonus
7!-'
ijiiepy)^ l^ao-rT;?
in a similar sense
(5. 117);
this
phrase, too,
is un-Attic.
689 wkvtokos,
'giving quick
increase/
i.e. an
early
reward
to the cultivator's labour.
wkvtokiov,
a
medicine used in
childbed,
Ar. Th.
504.
jreSuov
trnvCo-o-cTai,
'
moves over the
plains,'
a
partitive gen.
(helped by eirt-), cp. ipyovrai
7TOloi.o,
II. 2. 801
oieKprjacrov
irehioio II.
23. 364.
690 aKtipciTw
<rvv
S|j.ppw,
'with stainless tide.' For
opfipos
=
'water' see O. T.
1427.
691
o-t.
x^
0V
s
>
possessive gen.
with 7reStW.

o-Ttpvovxow,
having o-repva
: an
expressive
word for the
expanse
of the
Attic
ireSiov,
varied
by gentle
undulations,
or
by rocky
knolls
like Colonus itself. Suidas
quotes
a
poet, phrase o-repva
yrjs
:
cp.
the common use of
/xaorot
for round hills or knolls.
Hes.
Theog. 117
Tat'
evpvorepvo<s
: Find. JVem.
7. 33 evpv-
koKttov
I ...\0ov6s.
Both
orepva
and vtSra were
applied, says
the
schol.,
to
rf}<s yr}<;
to
ireSiw^r]
kolI
evpea.
The
epithet
helps,
with
wkvtokos,
to
suggest
the
image
of a
mighty living
frame,
quickened by
the veins of
irrigation.
Movcrav. Paus. i.
30.
2
(in
the
Academy, cp.
on
55)
eon Se kcu Movawv re
(3u)fib<;
koX
CTepos 'Epfxov
kcu evoov
'A0r)va.<;.
692
f. viv refers to
x^ovos
in
691
: this
region generally.
*A<j>po8ttj
is not
among
the divinities of the
Academy
or
Colonus in Paus. 1.
30, though
there was an altar of
*Epu>s
in front of the entrance to the
Academy.
But she was often
associated with Demeter and Cora
;
and she was also
specially
connected
by
an Attic
legend
with the
Cephisus (Eur.
Med.
835).
xpvo-dvios,
'
of the
golden
rein/
when she drives her chariot
drawn
by sparrows, doves,
or swans. The word occurs
only
once in //.
(6. 205),
as
epith.
of
Artemis,
and once in Od.
(8. 285),
as
epith.
of Ares.
694

719
Thus
far
the theme has been Colonus and the
adjacent region.
Notv the
praises
take a
larger range.
Athena's
gift of
the
olive,
Poseidon's
gift of
the
horse,
are here celebrated
as
common to Attica
(raoe x"W> 7)
C
P- 668)
;
though
the latter
had a
special
interest
for
Colonus
Hippius,
and the
former for
the
Academy,
where an olive was
shown,
said to have
sprung
up
next
after
the
primal
olive in the
W.a.v'&pocrCiQv of
the Erechtheum
(Paus.
1.
30. 2).
694 -yas 'Ao-i'as,
sc.
ov,
possessive gen.,
with
liraKovio,
hear
of as
belonging
to. The
poet
does
not
mean,
of
course,
that
Notes
153
he has never heard of the olive as
growing
in the
Peloponnesus
or in Asia Minor. He means that nowhere else has he heard
of an olive-tree
springing
from the earth at a divine
command,
or
flourishing
so
greatly
and so
securely
under divine
protection.
695
f.
ApOk,
as Schneidewin
remarked,
is an anachronism
(cp. 1301),
since
legend placed Oedipus
before the
Trojan
war,
and the Dorian
conquest
of the
Peloponnesus
after
it;
but Attic
tragedy
was not fastidious on such
points.
In Eur.
Hec.
450
the
Peloponnesus
is
Awpis
cud.
Cp.
on 66. vao-w :
cp.
Eust. ad Dion.
Perieg. 403 rj
tov IleXou-os
vf}o-o<s
Ian
p.kv
Kupi'ws JLepp6vrjo~o<;, opens
oe
vrjo'os pXv Xeycrai,
cos
irapb.
fipayy
Toiavrq
oucra. In the 10th
century
we find the
Peloponnesus
called
simply r) vrjaos by
Constantinus
Porphyrogenitus.
U&oiros has been
regarded by
some as a
gloss
: see on
709
f.
But,
apart
from the fact that
709
f. are shorter
by
w-,
it need move no
suspicion
; for,
if not
necessary
here,
it is at
least
fitting,
and is often
joined
with
vijaos. Tyrtaeus
fr. 2
cvpeiav
HeXoiros vacrov
dcpucdpec^a. Cypria
fr. 8
oicSepKCTo vrjaov
dVatrav
|
TavraAtocw IleXon-os. Ion
Omphale
fr.
24 apcivov r)
tov IleAoTros iv
vrj<T(D TpoVov.

Cp.
Aesch. Eum.
702 (the
Areiopagus
is a
safeguard)
otov outis
avOp^mav l^et |
ovt Iv
2,icv0a.L(riv
ovt IIcXoTros
ev
toVois.
698 $vtcv|i'. <pirp,
which
Blaydes prefers,
occurs
only
once in
trag.
(Aesch.
Ag.
1281,
of
Orestes);
it seems more
appropriate
to a 'scion'
(child)
than to a
plant.
dxcifxarov
was read here
by
Pollux
(2. 154),
and is thus
carried back to about 160 a.d.
;
it is also in A and a
majority
of our other mss.
;
while L's
d^eipT/rov
is
clearly
a
corruption.
The
question
is whether
dxipTov
means
(1)
'
unvanquished?
the
only
sense in which it occurs
elsewhere,
as Thuc. 6. 10
oi
XaAKta^s...d^ipo>Tot
clcri : or
(2) a^ipovpyr)Tov,
as Pollux
takes
it,
'
not cultivated
by
human hands.'
My
reason for
preferring
'
unvanquished
'
is the context While
pXcun-ov
(697)
refers to the miraculous creation of the olive
by Athena,
awTorroiov refers
(I think)
to its miraculous
self-renewal
after the
Persians had burnt it. Her. 8.
55 Son-coy
tc
r)p.lp-Q
dVo
-rfjs
i/jLTrprjaios 'AO-qveutov
61 Ovf.iv inrb
fiaatXeos
KiX.ev6p.cvoi <Js
avtfirjo-av
S to
ipoV, cupiov fi\a.o~Tov
in toS
o-TeXc^eos
ocrov tc
irrrxyalov
dvaSeSpa/i^KOTo.
This connection of ideas is further indicated
by
the next
phrase, yxv
etc. For
avroiroios as
'
self-produced
'
{i.e. producing
itself from
itself),
cp.
oiutotokos,
avro^dyos,
arro</>dVos.
All
compounds
of -7roios are
oxytone
: avToVoios
154 Oedipus
at Co/onus
(as
our mss.
give it)
in this
passage
'is the one
solitary
exception,
and therefore
probably
a false accent
;
(Chandler).
699 <J>6pTip.a.
Androtion
(circ.
280
B.C.),
in his
*At9i<;,
stated that the sacred olives
(fiopiai)
in Attica had been
spared
by
the
Peloponnesian
invaders under
Archidamus,
who sacrificed
to Athena. The Atthis of
Philochorus,
a
contemporary
of
Androtion,
made the same statement
(schol.
ad
loc).
700 T<j8...xpa,
locative dat. : in Attica,
nfyurra,
*most
mightily'
:
cp. 219 fiaKpd, 319 tpatSpd.
The
light
soil of Attica
(to A.7i-ToyU)v),
and the
climate, esp.
favoured the olive. For
Greece,
the olive-zone
begins
s. of the
plains
of
Thessaly,
as for
Italy
it
begins
s. of the
plains
of
Lombardy.
The olive
is found in Phthiotis and
Magnesia:
in
Epeirus, only
on the
sea-coast.
701 irai8oTpo'4>ov, nourishing
the
young
lives in the land.
The
epithet
is
especially fitting here,
after the recent allusion
to Demeter and
Cora,
because at the
Thesmophoria
the
prayer
to those
goddesses
associated Earth with them as
rj Kovpo-
rpoc^os:
see Ar. Thesm.
295. Cp. Juv.
Sat.
3. 84 quod
nostra
infantia
caelum Hausit
Aventini,
baca nutrita Sabina
(the olive).
Hesych.
(s.v. a-ritpavov
empepeiv) says
that it was the Attic
custom
(TTe<pavov
i\aia<s riQkvai
irpo
tGw
6vpwv,
when a male
child was born
;
as
wool,
when a female
(cp. foribus suspende
coronas : lam
pater es).
But there is no such allusion here.
Nor could
iraihoTp.
mean
'propagated
from the
parent
olive'
on the
acropolis,
as Schneidewin
thought.
702
tJ>
yAv
tis k.t.X. Two
points
first claim notice.
(1)
o{!t and
veapos
are both in the
mss.,
but both cannot be
right
as
they
exceed the metre.
Cp.
v.
715.
If with Porson
the first ovTe is
changed
to
ov,
the second ovre must
certainlj
be
changed
to ovU. A
single
ovre cannot follow
ov,
though
a
repeated
ovre. can
(Tr. 1058). Elmsley's
ovre
ve'os is
hardly
probable. (2)
-y^po. o-ruAaivwv
seems to me
impossible.
It
surely
could not mean either
(a)
'commanding
in old
age'

the
elderly
Archidamus in contrast with the
young
Xerxes

or
(b)
'
commanding
the
elderly
men.' The
difficulty
is not in
the sense of
<rri|xaivwv itself,
for which
cp.
//. 1. 288 : it is in the
combination with
-yripq..
But was the antithesis here between
youth
and
age,
or
between some other notions ? I incline to believe that the
poet
indeed meant
'
neither
young
nor
old,'
but without
any
personal
reference,
and
merely
in this
general
sense :

'
from
Notes
155
generation
to
generation
of men these sacred trees are safe.'
The words 6
yap
alev
6p<3v
suit this. The
conjecture
o-wva&iv
has
palaeographic probability (for
a cursive
text)
: for the
phrase cp.
Eur. fr.
370 pLera.
8*
^<rv\La<i ttoXiuj yrjpal cravoiKovqv.
704
kvkXos,
the
eye
of Zeus
(so kvkXoi,
Ph.
1354),
not the
'orb of the sun.
705
MopCov
Atos. Attic
Orators,
vol. I.
p. 289
:
'Throughout
Attica,
besides the olives which were
private property (ISun
eAawu,
Lys.
or.
7 10)
there were others
which,
whether on
public
or on
private
lands,
were considered as the
property
of
the state.
They
were called moriae
(p.oplai)

the
legend being
that
they
had been
propagated (uep.oprjp.4vai)
from the
original
olive which Athena herself had caused to
spring up
on the
Acropolis.
This
theory
was convenient for their conservation
as State
property,
since,
by giving
them a sacred
character,
it
placed
them
directly
under the care of the
Areiopagus,
which caused them to be visited once a month
by Inspectors
(i-7nfxe\riTaL, Lys.
or.
7 29),
and once a
year by special
Commissioners
(yvto^ores,
id.
25).
To
uproot
a
moriavras an
offence
punishable by
banishment and confiscation of
goods
(id. 41).' Mopiov,
from the
objects protected;
so Zevs
Jkco-ios,
KTrj<no<s,
etc.
706 yXauictiiri.s,
with
grayish-blue eyes
: the Homeric
epithet
has been
suggested by ykavKas
in
701.
The altar of Zeus
Mopiosy
otherwise called
KaTaifidrrjs,
was in the
Academy,
where there was also a shrine of Athena close to the
/xopuu
;
hence the
special conjunction
of the deities here.
707
ff. This
antistrophe
is devoted to
Poseidon,
as the
strophe
to Athena.
(larpoirdXa,
'mother-city'
(Athens),
since
the men of
Colonus,
like all other dwellers in
Attica,
may
deem themselves her children.
Not,
'capital city,'
which
would be
prosaic
: this sense occurs as
early, however,
as
Xen.,
Anab.
5.
2.
3
ev ok
rjv
^wpiov p.rp-poTro\i<;
airtuv.
709
f. If vv.
696
f. are sound as
they stand,
the
problem
here is to
supply
^
,
and Porson's
x
e
v^s seems best,
p-tyd-
\ov...p.4yia-Tov, avyrjpa...avxqpxL (713)
must not be
judged
with
modern fastidiousness: see on
554.
711
ctfiinrov,
cfa-uXov harmonizes with a
feeling
which
pervades
the
ode,

that the
bounty
of the
gods
to Attica is
continued from
day
to
day
and from
age
to
age.
The
supply
of
good
i7T7roi is
perpetually replenished by good
ttwAoi :
'
est in
equis patrum
Virtus' diinrov further
suggests linriLs,
since
(as
156
Oedipus
at
Co/onus
=
'
well-horsed
')
it is often said of heroes
(Pind.
01.
3. 39
cv.
TWSapiSae).
For
at!xTi|ia etfiinrov,
'
a
glory
of
good horses/
cp.
1062,
P. 8.
37
vlKa.v...6pa.crvyviov\
Isth. I. 12
kci.XXivlkov...kv8o<;.
v0d\a<rorov. The well of salt water shown in the Erechtheum
(vSwp
6aXda<riov iv
(ppian
Paus. I. 26.
5)
was called OdXao-cra.
It was said to have been created
by
a blow from
Poseidon's
trident;
the three holes shown are still visible. Her. 8.
55
Epex#e'os...vi705,
iv tw
iXairj
re xal OdXaacra
en,
Apollod. 3.
14.
I
(Poseidon) avecprjve
OdXacrcrav
rjv
vvv
'Epe)(6r]i8a
kolXovo-l.
tinnrov,
tvOdXaa-o-ov are
brought
close
together
as
expressing
the
two
great
attributes of
Poseidon,
Horn.
Hymn.
22.
4 8iydd
toi,
Evvocriyaie,
6eol
Ttfxrjv
iodaavro,
|
iTnriov re
S/xrjTrjp' e/u,evcu aoyrrjpd
T
V7]WV.
712
<rv
-yap,
after the voc. :
cp.
<tv 8e
(507).
713
tt<ras
("a>)
viv 15
to 8'
a^r;/x.a,
didst establish her in
this
glory,
as in a
royal
throne:
cp.
Her.
3.
61 TovTov...elae
ayu>v
s t6v
f3acriX7]iov Opovov.
The
phrase
is
Homeric,
Od. 1.
130 avrr]v
8 ?
Opovov
cttrtv
aywv.
714
frnrownv with rov
a/co-r?7pa
:
cp.
At. 1 1 66
ySpoTots
rov
dcip.vrj(TTOv
I
rdcpov. dKeo-Ttjpa
=
(rw<ppovi(TT7]v,
'
that cures their
rage'
and
brings
them to a calm
temper {II. 13. 115
dXX'
dKcw/xeda
Oaacrov aKearai toi
<ppiv<;
icrOXwv)
;
cp.
Pind. 01.
13.
68
cpLXrpov
toS
i7r7Tiov,
85 <pdpp.ai<ov irpat,
said of the bit
(xaXtvos) given by
Athena to
Bellerophon
for
Pegasus.
715 -TrpwTaKri
Tai<r8..
.d-yviats,
first in these roads
(about
Colonus)
;
locative dat. :
K-rta-as,
'
having instituted,'
brought
into use
among
men,
as one could
say
kti&iv
vop-i/ia
on the
analogy
of
Krifeiv ioprrjv
etc. Greek
mythology places
Poseidon
in two distinct relations to the horse,
(a)
As creator. Servius
ad
Verg.
Geo. 1. 12 ideo dicitur ecum invenisse
quia
velox est
eius numen et mobile sicut mare,
(b)
As tamer. This was the
prominent
trait of the Corinthian and Attic
legends.
At
Corinth Poseidon was
worshipped
as
Sa/xatos,
and Athena as
XaXiviTt?.
In
Thessaly
the horse
-yoking
Poseidon was called
ipuj/ios,
i.e.
vyios.
716
ff. 'And the
shapely
oar,
apt
to men's
hands,
hath a
wondrous
speed
on the brine.' Poseidon has
taught
men to
row as well as to ride. He fits the oars to their hands.
But,
instead of rav Se TrXdrav
x
c
P"' Trapdif/as,
the form is varied
to a
passive
constr. If
iropairTop^va
is
sound,
this seems the
best account of
it,

7rapa,
'
at the
side,'
suggesting
the
notion,
'as an aid.'
Cp.
Eur. I. T.
1405 (x//
a
s) kwt# irpoo-ap^ocravT^.
Notes
157
cv/jpcrpos, adj. compounded
with a noun
cognate
in sense to
the subst.
(irXd-ro)
:
cp. /3tos /zaxpaiW (O.
T.
518 n.), Aoyos
Kdieodpovs
(Ai.
138),
evirats
yoVos (Eur.
I. T.
1234), cvm/^cis
Xetpcs {Hipp- 200).
fKirayXa,
neut.
plur.
as
adv.,
cp. 319.
aXia with
0p<o<rKa
:
cp.
on
119
cktoVios.
718
f. twv
KaToiiir68v Ni]p^8a>v,
the Nereids with their
hundred
feet,
the
fifty
Nereids whose dance and
song
lead the
ship
on her
way.
The choice of the number
(though
here
merely suggesting
a numerous
sisterhood)
is not accidental :
fifty
was the number of the Nereids in the earlier Greek
poets,
as Hesiod Th.
264,
Pindar Jsthm.
5.
6,
Aesch. fr.
168,
Eur.
Ion io8t. Later it becomes a
hundred;
Plato Critias 116
e;
Ovid Fasti 6.
499. Niypcvs
(Jw,
vew, vapua., etc)
and his
daughters represent
the sea's
kindly
moods
;
the Nereids who
dance and
sing
around and before the
ship
are the waves.
In
KaTO(i.ir68a>v
the
second
part
of the
compound suggests
'dancing,' cp.
on
irvicvoirTepoi.
(17).
720

1043
Second r<.o-o8tov. Creon
comes,
in the
hope of
persuading
Oed. to return with him.
Failing,
he causes his
attendants to
carry off Antigone,

Istnene
having already
been
captured
elsewhere. He is about to seize
Oed.,
when Theseus
enters,
sends
pursuers after
Creon's
men,
and
compels
Creon
himself
to set out with him to
find
them.
721
o-bv..
.S^i,
'it is for
thee,'

more
poetical
and more
impressive
than <rol...8i:
cp. 197,
El.
1470
ovk
ipubv t68',
dAXA
aov,
I
to ravO'
bpav
: Ph. 1
5
d\X'
Ipyov
17817
abv to.
\oi<f>
vmjptTeiv:
Aesch. Theb.
232
abv 8
s
av to
(rtyav.
But
o"ol...8ei,
though
a
rare,
is an admissible construction. See
570.
4>aiviv
to,
Xa/X7rpa tin)
=
tpaiveiv
Tas
dptTas
Si' as
iiraiveiaOe,
to illustrate the
praises by
deeds :
cp.
Od. 8.
237
dXk'
Wekeis
aptTrjv arjv <pa.ivep.cv rj
toi
oinySet.
722
The
avrtXafirj (division
of the verse between two
persons)
marks excitement:
cp. 652, 1099, 1169.
723 T|jiiv,
ethic dat. :
cp.
81.
725
<pa(v<HT' &v,
a courteous
entreaty.
Aesch. Theb. 261
A.'yoi9
av ws
Tax<xrra. Ttpp.a Trjs o-amjpias
(defining gen.),
the
end which consists in
safety, cp.
tcA-os davdroio. When the
attack has been made and
repulsed,
he will feel
finally
assured.
726 trap<rrai,
'
it shall be
thine,'
SC. to
rippja. T17S
o\

kyu,
'even if /am
aged,
the
country's
strength
hath not
grown
old.'
With
fipw opposed
to o
-yryTjpaKc
we
require ry<i
opposed
to
Xwpas.
It is difterent when the
pers. pron.
is omitted
because
158
Oedipus
at Colonus
the main antithesis is between two verbal notions : as in Aesch.
Eum.
84 (I
will not
betray thee)
kcu
yap
Kravelv a
hrticra,
for
I
persuaded (not
/
persuaded)
thee to
slay.
729
f.
6p.p.dTwv possessive gen., ttjs p.rjs
limo-oSou
objective
gen.,
both with
<J>6pov:
a fear
belonging
to the
eyes
(showing
itself in
them),
about
my
advent.
l\T]<f>oTas,
'you
have imbibed' :
At.
345 rdx'
v nv
*
a
i&0>...\dftoL
(conceive):
Eur.
Suppl. 1050
dpyrjv
Ad/?ots
aV.
v<opt]
:
cp.
on
475.
731
8v,
relat. to eue
implied
in
Ttjs Iixtjs
(cp.
on
263).
jx^t' d<j>TJT'
k.t.X. is an
independent sentence,
co-ordinated with
the relat. clause 6V
U17V
oki/utc: see on
424.
732
s with
PovXtj0s,
marking
more
strongly
the
agent's
own
point
of
view,
cp.
on
71. 8pdv , euphemistic,
to take
any
forcible measures :
so,
in a
good
sense,
Thuc. 1. 20
(BovXofievoi
. . .
SpdcravTc's
Tt /cat
KivSvvevoat,,
to do
something
notable if
they
must incur the risk.
734
tl
tiv',
instead of cms
(<r$vei), by assimilation,
citis
being
treated as
forming
a
single adj.:
At.
488 clwep Ttvo?,
aBtvovTos
iv
7t\ovtu>,
<Ppvywv
: Thuc.
7-
2 * T0^ Te TvXittitov kcu
'Ep/zoKjOaTous
kcu et tov aKXov TreidovTdiV.
735
TTfXiKdorS',
'old as I
am,'
confirms the
previous
assurance that his errand is
peaceful,
and it harmonises with
ircfo-av.
'
I have not come to use
force. No,
I was
sent,
an
aged envoy,
to
persuade
him,'
etc. If we read
ttjXikovS*
Creon's
diplomacy
is
at
fault. He should not
begin by reminding
them that Thebes had suffered
Oedipus
to wander in
misery
for so
many years.
737
f. otK
k\
6vbs
o-Ti\avros,
not in
consequence
of one
man's
sending (arci'AavTos predicate)
; K\evo-0els
goes only
with
darwv vtto irduTOiv. The combination of
particles
in different
cases is
esp. freq.
when one is a
gen.
absol.
(as
if
i
were
absent
here):
Ph.
170
f.
pnj
tov
ia)op.vov (3poT<av
\
p-r/Bk
vvTpocpov 6pp.' \iav.
Tr.
292:
Dem. or.
23 156
eTSev,
elre
8rj
tivos 17toVtos eS/r ouVos o"wis. But .it occurs also without .
gen.
abs.,
as Ant.
381.
do-Ta>v marks the
public
character of his mission from
Thebes,
while
dvSpwv
would be
intolerably
weak. It cannot
be
justified
by
Herm.'s
argument
that
Soph,
added it in the
second clause because he had omitted it in the
first,
since Iv6s
needed
no addition.
738 fyl p.01 yivti,
'
it devolved on me
by kinship.' Cp:
Eur.
Ale.
291
KaXws
p-kv
avrols KarOaviiv tkov
fiiov
(ace. absol.),
Notes
159
when
they
had reached a time of life mature for
dying.
The
personal
constr. occurs in Eur. Her.
213
yevavs
pev qncis
<3o
rourSe,
thou art related to them in this
degree.
In such
examples
fJKet, y\K&
cannot
properly
be
regarded
as mere
Substitutes for
-rrpna-rjKeu, Trpoo~r]K(i).
739
ls irXturTov
iroXtws,
to the
greatest
extent of all the
citizens,
i.e. more than
any
other Theban. els as in ek
virp/3o\i]v,
S to.
pAXurra,
etc.
(cp.
eirl
irAeov)
: the
gen.
after
the
Sliperl.
adv.,
as Ai.
502 p-iyurrov
ttr^uo-c (rrparov.
740
oXX'
opens
his direct
appeal: cp.
101.
742
8iKaa>s,
with
right,'
since
Thebes,
which had been his
rpo^os
so
long (760),
has a better claim to him than
Athens,
however
hospitable.
And Creon has an
especial right
to
urge
the claim as
being
how the
guardian
of the
family
honour
<755>-
ex & twv. When the art. stands as demonstr.
pron.,
it is
usu. the first word in the clause: but
cp. 1699 (tov)
: Aesch.
Eum. 2 Ik Se
1-175 e/xiv
: Plat.
Euthyd. 303
C 7roAAa
ftev
ovv Kat
aAAa...cv 8e tois cat tovto : Eur. Ale.
264 oiKTpav (pikoiaiv,
ck Se
t&v
/zaAior ipou
743
f.
8<rpirp,
*
even as much as
'
se.
paXuna
:
cp.
Tr.
312
rt viv TciovSc ttAcuttov wkticto.
I p\Trova'
, oawirep
Kat
<ppoveiv
olSev
puovq,
where irXdorov is
grammatically
needed with
ocrwircp,
though povT]
is added as if
iirei^T],
and not
oa-oxirep,
had
preceded.
SchoL
cyo)
pdXicrTa.
ere
kcl\<2,
oo-onrep
TrAetorov dA-yu> rots
Tradrjpaatv.

wXmttov. .
.KaKwrros : Ph.
63
1
rrj^
irXeurrov
X#umjs
:
Eur. Med.
1323
u>
piyurrov
i\6!xrnq
yvvat
: Ale.
J 90 ripf
Trketarov
745
ff.
gt'vov
would
apply
to
any
one
living
in a
country
not his own:
cp. 562, Xenoph.
Mem. 2. 1.
13
ov8
eU iroktretav
p,airrbv
KaTaxXeio),
dAAa
evos
iravra^ov elpu
Oed. is not
merely
an
exile,
but a
wandering beggar.
The
rhythm
makes it better
to take Svra with
$evov
only,
and to connect
6X^n\v
with
XpovvTa.
^\
juas vp.,
c
with one handmaid for
thy stay,'

the
phrase
arises
from,
but does not
consciously
refer
to,
the
metaphor
of an anchor
(cp.
on
148)
:
Lys.
or.
31 9 (of
a
/icroiKos)
7rl
Trpoo-TOTov
<imc4,
he lived under the
protection
of a
citizen as his
patron.
747 n^v
:
Soph, freely
uses the art. for the relat
pron.,
in
dialogue
no less than in
lyrics
;
but
(except
in Tr.
47) only
where metre
requires:
so in
dialogue 1258 (-075),
O. T.
1379
(tcov), 1427
(to),
Ant. 1086
(tu^),
EL 1
144
(rip),
Tr.
47
(ttjv),
160
Oedipus
at Cotonus
381, 728
(ttJs),
Ph.
14
(tu),
etc. raXos has
nearly
the force of
an
interjection,
'
ah me !
'
:
cp. 318.
748
f. ovk
?8oa
ireo-iv &v

oti "nwoi av. H too-oCtov
alxtas,
'to such a
depth
of
misery'; cp.
O. T.
771
is too-ovtov cAtti-
oW
I
ifxov fiefiwTos,
n. The
penult,
of
aiKia,
as of the
epic
dei/aa,
is
always long ;
hence the later
spelling
aeUeia, at/ma,
often found in our mss.
80-ov,
i.e. eis otrov:
cp.
Dem. or.
19 342
7rt
ttj<; avT7]<; rjmrep
vvv
i$ovcrLa<i...fji.evex.
Plat.
Rep.
533
E ov
7Tpi oVopa/ros 7? ap.cf>io-fir)Tr]o~i<i,
01s toctoutcov
irepi
ctki^is
ocrwv
lypiV
TrpoKurai. tj8 Svo-p-opos
is added as if the
preceding
statement had been
general ('
I had not
thought
that
any royal
maiden,' etc.)
750
to o-iv
Ktipa,
a
way
of
alluding
to his blindness without
mentioning
it :
cp. 285.
751 irrwxw.
The
poet, tendency
was to treat
adjectives
with three terminations as if
they
had
only
two.
Cp.
the
Homeric 7rovAw
</>'
iypijv
(II.
10.
27):
6rj\vs ieparj (Od. 5.
467), i]8v<i avrp-rj (Od.
12.
369), TriKp6v...68p.T]v
(Od.
4. 406):
below, 1460:
Tr.
207
Ko<.vos.../<Aa.yyd:
SO ib.
478 iraTpwos,
and
533 dvpaios
: Eur. Bacch.
598
Slov
fSpovrasi, 992
ito> Siko.
<pavepos,
tTOi : Helen.
623
w ttoOcivos
rjp,epa.
Ti]XiKoiiTos
is fern,
only
here and El.
614.
The
point
of
t7?A.ikovtos,
'
of such an
age
as she
is,'
is that her
marriageable
age
is
passing by
in these
perilous wanderings.
There is a
similar
thought
in Electra's
complaint {El. 962).
Cp.
11
16,
1181.
752
rovmovTos
possessive, apirdo-cu epexegetic
:
'
belonging
to the first
comer,'
'for him to seize.' O. T.
393
to
y euviyp.*
ov^l
tovttiovtos
rjv
\ dvSpos
ounTelv
(n.).
753 <*p' > equiv.
in sense to
ap
ov
;
'
are
you
satisfied that
it is so?' i.e. 'is it not so?' O. T. 822
ap Z<f>w
Ka*ds;
|
ap'
ov^L
7rds
dvayvos;

TaXas,
nom. instead of
voc, cp. 185;
so
O. T
744 otp.01
TaXa?,
n.
; below, 847.
754
ff.
'
I have uttered a cruel
reproach against my
kindred and
myself.
But indeed the
reproach
is one that
cannot be
hid,
so
long
as thou and
thy daughter
are seen
wandering
thus. Hide
it,
then,
thou
(no
one else
can)

by
coming
home.' Thus in O. T
1424
Creon
urges
the Theban
elders to take Oed. into the
house, forbidding
them
toioVS'
ayos I
dKdXv7TTov ovtu) SeLKvvvai. dXX* ow
7<ip,
is used
elliptically,
as at
988,
El.
595,
Tr.
552.
So the schol.:
wot*
o-vyyv^iyi
tlfu
dios
Aeywv
ov
ydp
Svva/xaL /cpwTciv.
Notes 161
756 irpos
03v
iraTpmov,
'
by
the
gods
of
thy
fathers,'
i.e. of
the Labdacid
house,
which traced its descent from
Agenor,
son
of Poseidon and father of Cadmus. This
peculiarly strong
adjuration
occurs also Ant.
839,
Ph.
933: cp.
El.
411
u> dcoi
irarpwoi,
crvyyeveade y
aXXa vvv.
757 8t\T|<ras,
'by consenting': cp.
O. T.
649
ttiOov
6e\rj(ra<:
<f>povr}aa<;
t
(n.).
ixrrv,
no less than
Sdfiows,
is
qualified by
tovs
waTpjious
(cp. 297).
Creon's real
purpose
was to establish
Oedipus just beyond
the Theban border
(399).
759
tlirwv here
=
7rpo(r7rojv:
soil. 12. 210
SrjToreHovXvBafia^
6pa<rvv "F.KTopa
dire
7rapaoTa9
: At.
764
o
fikv
yap
avrov iyvejrei-
tIkvov,
etc
Cp.
ib. 862 to.
TpoHKa.
J
7ToYa
7rpoo"avS<i>

^aiper,
w
rpo(prj<; ifwtl
ib. 1 22 1 -ras
lepas
oirais
|
irpo<TeiTroip.ev
'A#avas.
rj
8' olxoi
(7rd\ts), 'your
own
city.' Cp. 351,
Aesch.
Suppl. 390
koto,
rofiovs
tovs oIkoOcv
(the
laws of
your country).
761
f.
wavTos with
Xayov
SikoXov :
'
thou who wouldst
borrow a
crafty
device from
any plea
of
right'

as he here
uses the
\6yos
Sucaios about
duty
to friends and fatherland
for the
purpose
of
enticing Oedipus
back.
Cp.
Ph.
407
^oi8a
yap
viv 7ravros
av
Xoyov
Kanov
| yXwaaig Bvyovra
: Eur.
/. A.
97
*-aWa
irpo<r<ppwv
\6yov.
This is better than to make
iravrbs
neut,
taking
X070V
8. as
denning gen.
with
nwlvTiiia
:
'thou who from
anything
wouldst borrow a
crafty
device
consisting
in a fair
plea
'
: for
which, however,
we
might
cp.
Eur. ffec.
248
iroWcHv
\6ywv tvprjuaff
oxttc
/at)
Oaveiv,
Ant.
312
e
aTravTO<;...Kep8aiveiv,
and
below,
807.
av
<ppav
=
os
<t>pois
av: as in Ph.
407
f.
(quoted above) 5.v...dt.y6vTa=oTi
6Cyoi
av.
763
f.
Tavro, 'thus,'
is
cogn.
accus.,
uov
being
understood.
8evTpov...\v,
to
get
me a second time into
thy power.
This is
explained by
vv.
765

771,
which set forth how
they
had abused their
former
control over the blind man. Iv ols
=
cv
Tovrots,
iv
oU,
'
in toils in which it would
give
me most
pain
to be
caught': cp.
El.
1476
ranav ttot
dvSpuiv
iv
p.iaoi'i
dptcuoTaroi?
7reirTa>x
6
Tkrjfuav
;
Eur. Phoen.
263
StSoina
p.yj fie
Siktvwv taw
Xafiovres
ovk
K(ppo}(T.
aaXicrr' dv
dX-yoi^v
: because
his dearest wish now is that his
grave
should bless his friends
and harm his foes
(92).
If the Thebans could entice him
back,
and become masters of his
grave, they might
baffle that
wish
;
and
yet
he would not even have burial in Theban soil
(406).
765 irp6<r0tv t,
answered
by
viv rt in
772.
The interval
J.
c
11
1 62
Oedipus
at Cotonus
is somewhat
long,
but the first
merely prepares
the ear
for a statement in two
parts.
oIkcCois,
due to
my
own acts :
it was horror at his own
involuntary
crimes
that made him
eager
to
quit
Thebes:
cp.
O. T.
819
koX raft owns aAAos
qv
I
t)
yw
7r
ip.avr<Jo
tooS'
dpa?
6
TrpoariOeis.
766
f.
vocrovvO',
as if ovk
rjOekes iKTTfX7retv
was to follow
;
but the
changed
form of
phrase requires
the dat. e&ovTi.
Cp.
O. T.
350
ivveTTUi
a\...ip.p.veiv,
...cos ovti
(n.).
767
ovk
rjOeXes
OeXovTi
k.t.A.,
the will on
my
side was not
met
by
will on
yours
:
cp.
Tr.
198 ov^ Ikwv,
tKovai 81
\
vveariv:
Ant.
276 7rapciju,t
o okcov
ou^
e/covoiv.
wpoo-O^o-Oat, 'bestow,'
a sense
freq.
in the
active,
but somewhat rare in the midd. :
cp.,
however,
Ant.
40
Trpoa6dp.yv
{irXiov
n,
'contribute'),
Aesch. Eum.
735 \prj(fiOv
8'
'Oplarrj ttjvo'
cyw Trpoa6yaop.aL
The midd. usu.
=
'to annex'
(404),
or 'to take on oneself
(O.
T.
1460 n.).
Cp.
on
Trpoadyaei, 153.
768 rj,
the old Attic
form,
given by
L in
973, 1366
(though
not
elsewhere),
and attested
by
ancient scholia for
fr.
406
and O. T. 11
23,
where see n.
p.cn-6s,
'
satiated,'
with
partic.
:
[Dem.]
or.
48
28
(prob. by
a
contemporary
of
Dem.)
i-rreiSr]
8k
/*oros
cyeVcTo ayavaKTWv
: Eur.
Hipp.
664
p.ia5>v
8* OV7TOT
ip.TrXrja0yaop.aL
| yvvaiKas.
770
e|ew0eis Ka%ifi. }
'
you
were for
thrusting
me out': for the
j
impf. cp. 356, 441.
771
tovt',
'this of which
you speak,' cp.
Ant.
96
to 8uvov
TOVTO.
772
f.
-rroXiv,
the State in the
person
of its
head,
Theseus :
:
ye'vos,
the
people
of
Attica,
as
represented by
the elders of
ColonuS.
Cp.
Ai. 861 kAcivch t"
'AOrjvcu
Kal to
avvTpcxpov
yeVos.
774 [ATao-n-av,
to snatch to the other side
(cp. p-eraKivelv, I
p-eraTreiOeLv etc.),
found
only here,
but not
open
to
just
t
suspicion, though Blaydes changes
it to
p.'
0.77-00-77-51/. So
p-eOeXKeiv
in Anth. Plan.
5. 384. o-KX^pd p.aX9aK<3s Xyv,
putting
hard
purposes
into soft words :
disguising
the
ungenerous
treatment which was
really contemplated (399)
under the name
i
of a recall to home and friends
(757).
For the
verbal!
contrast
cp.
Arist. Rhet.
3. 7.
10
(speaking
of the relation

to be observed between the sounds of
words,
and the tones
of the orator's
voice)
eav ovv to.
p.a\aKa
o-kAtiows
koX to.
aKXypa.
pa\oLK<u<; XeyrjTat,
a.Tri6avov
yiyvfrai.
Cp.
1
406.
775 avTrj, subject (instead
of
tovto,
see on
88),
tis
Tp\J/is
Notes 1
63
predicate
: aKorras
object
to
<pi\civ
: What
pleasure
is
this,

that
people
should be
hospitable
to one
against
one's inclina-
tion ? Thuc.
3.
1 2 ti's ovv
avrrj t) <piXCa
eyiyvcTO
7/ ikevdepia
Tricrn]
;
<pi\iv,
//. 6.
15
7ravTas
-yap
cpiAceovccv 65<j)
ttl oiKia
vatW : Od. 8.
42 o<ppa
ietvov evl
ueyapoiai
(pikcwp-ev.
So often
aya-rraM.
The illustration
(776 ff.)
shows that
dKovras refers
to the reluctance of
Oed.,
not to the constraint
put by
the
oracle on the Thebans.
776
ff.
c&o-irtp merely
introduces the
illustration,
like
'
For
instance.' Plat.
Gorg. 451
A
uxnrep
av,
el
tls
pa Zpono...
i7roi/i.'
av,
'for instance. I should
say,
if
any
one were to ask.'
rts before
el is here a case of
'
hyperbaton,'
in which
Soph,
is sometimes bold:
cp.
O. T.
1251
n.
rvyjxv: cp.
O. T.
1435
Kal tov
fi xpetas
wSe
Ai7rapeis tv^clv
;
778
av
xp^t
i
s- The verb in the relative clause takes
the
optative
mood of the verb in the
principal
clause
(Iyovti
=
ot
ex
015
)
C
P-
Eur. Hel.
435
ti's
av
puo\oi j
oo-ris
StayyctAcie,
and n. to O. T.
506.
779
i X*P
u
s : when the
benefit (the thing done)
should
bring
with it no sense of a
javour
conferred :
x*P
l
s and
\apw
being
used in two different senses:
cp. \^P
LV
a-x
a
P
lv*'*LK
P-
Val
(Aesch. Ag. 1545),
to
grant
a boon which
gives
no
pleasure.
780 dp'
: see on
753.
The second dv is warranted
by
the
stress on
ttjo-8',
and is more
likely
than
TTjo-o^-y*
:
cp.
on O. T.
339.
781
Kal
oi>,
thou on
thy part
:
cp.
on
53.
782 XoYw...Towri
8'
Ip-youriv
:
cp.
El. 60 orav
Aoy<*
davoiv I
epyottri
awdw : Eur. Tro.
1233 ovop.
e\ovcra,
rdpya
o ov.
783
Kal toio-8'. The Chorus had been
present
when
Ismene told Oed. of the Theban
designs,
and when he
uttered an
imprecation
on his sons
(399

460)
: and Theseus
left the
stage
at
667.
But
<j>pdor
refers to the
explicit
and
public
statement of Creon's
baseness,
now
addressed,
before
his
face,
to the Chorus.
785 1rdpa.1A.ov, having my
abode
(auA.77)
beside
you,
i.e.
ayx
1
TV*
KaSueias
(399),
but outside of it. So At.
892
twos
(3ot) TrapauXos ee(3q
vdiroxx;
;
'
whose
cry
burst from the
covert of the wood at our side ?
'
: fr.
460
irdpavXos
'EAA770--
7rovTis,
a
neighbour
at the
Hellespont.
786
kokuv dva-ros : See on
avrjvepjov
\ip.tav<DV
677. 1-^0-8*
is a certain correction of the ms.
tmv8", which would be
awkward if masc
(as
=
the
Athenians),
and
pointless
if
neut.,
since
nothing
has
yet
been said between
Creon and
Oed
11

2
164
Oedipus
at Co/onus
about such Kaxd. The
schol.,
kcu Iva
i] Qh]^r) a(3Xa/37]<;
co-tcu
k
Tavrr)? T17S
717s,
confirms
ttjo-S*. Join -njo-St x^v6s
with
KaKwv,
'evils
coming
from this land'
(gen.
of
source).
diraX-
XaxOrj
is
absol.,
'get
off,'
as El. 1002 aAwros
aTrjs iiairaXXax-
drjo-op.o.1
: Ar. Plut.
271
a7raAAay?7
vat
|
d^tj/xios.
If it were
joined
with
-njaSe
x#
0I/
s>
'get
free of this
land,'
the words
would
naturally
mean,
'
get safely
out of this land.'
787
f.
TavTa...Td8',
'
that '...'this
'
(which follows),
a
good
instance of the normal distinction.
Cp.
Her. 6.
53
ravra
p.ei>
AaK$ai[AOVLOi
Xeyovai,
...TCiSe
8e...eyw ypd<pu)
: Xen. An. 2. I. 20
ravTa
fiev 8rj
crv
Xeyeis*
Trap' qp.wv
8k
aVdyyeAAe
rdSe. In
poetry,
however,
ovtos often refers to what follows
(as
Od. 2.
306
Tavra 8e rot
p.dXa
iravra
TeXevTrjarovaiv A^atoi, |
vrja
kcu
itjaiTovs
epeVas),
and o8e to what has
just preceded
:
cp.
on
1007.
X<opas
with
dXdo-Twp, my scourge
of the
land,
the
avenging
spirit
which, through my
curse,
will ever haunt the land :
for the
gen., cp.
Tr.
1092 Nep-eas
evoiKov
(the lion), fiovKoXaiv
aXacrropa, scourge
of herdsmen: Xenarchus
(Midd. Comedy,
c.
350 B.C.)
BovraAiwv fl*. 1.
3 dXaaroyp
elcrTreTraiKe
IIeXo7ri8a)v,
a
very
fiend of the
Pelopidae
has burst in. For ^waCwv
cp.
Aesch.
Suppl. 415 fiapvv vvoiKov...dXdo-Topa.
790
too-ovtov v0avtv
povov
is bold. The infin. must be
explained
as in
appos.
with
too-ovtov,

'just
thus much
right
in the landthe
right
to die in it.' For the
regular construction,
see O. T.
1191
too-ovtov oo-ov SoKelv. Aesch. T/ieb.
730
(in
ref. to these same
brothers) cri'Sapos | ^wa
vaiew
SiaTrrjXas,
birooav koX
(pdip.evoio'iv KaTe^eiv, |
tojv
p.eydXwv
TreStwv
d/xoipovs
:
Thuc. I. 2
vep.op.evoi....
to. avTuiv ei<ao~Toi ocrov
aTro^rjv.
cvOaveiv :
cp.
[Eur.]
Rhes.
869
ai
yoxa.
iraTpis,
ttcSs av
evddvoipi
troi;
a
poet.
word. Remark that v0aviv can mean
only
'to die
in,'
not 'to lie dead in': but the sense
is,
'just enough
ground,
with a view to
dying (instead
of
reigning)
on Theban
soil'; i.e.,
as much as a dead man will need. The
phrase
is
half-proverbial
: Ar. Eccl.
592 p,t]8e yewpyelv
tov
p.ev iroXX-qv,
t(3 8' eu/cu
p,r]8e Tacf>r}vat. Freeman,
Old
English History
p. 313
'
. . . What will
my
brother
King
Harold
of England
give
to
King
Harold
of Norway
?' ...
'
Seven
foot of
the
ground
of England,
or more
perchance, seeing
he is taller than othet
men.'
Shaksp.
H IV. Pt. i.
5.
4.
89
When that this
body
dia
contain a
spirit,
A
kingdom for
it was too small a bound
;
Bui
notv two
paces of
the vilest earth Is room
enough.
Notes
165
792
<ra<|>rTpttv,
'
as truer are the sources of
my knowledge,'
see on
623.
The xal of two mss.
(A, R)
is
strongly
recom-
mended
by
Greek
usage,
and is
probably
to be combined with
fac, which,
though
not
necessary
with
k\vo>,
has L's
support.
kXw,
pres.,
know
by hearing,
as Ph.
261,
Tr.
68,
etc.:
cp.
240
n.
794
to
o*ov...o-TO|ia, 'thy
mouth has come hither suborned':
thou hast come as a mere
mouthpiece
of the
Thebans,
secretly
pledged
to aid their
designs
on me.
Cp.
O. T.
426 (Teiresias
says)
nal
Kpeoyra
al
Toifiov arofia \ irpoTn]\a.Kic, my message
from
Apollo. Inro^Kiyroy
:
cp.
At.
48
1
ouSci?
ipei
ttoO* ok
VTr6f3\r]TOV Xdyov, |
Aias, cAe^a?,
aAAa,
rrjs
aavrov
<ppev6s,
'
a
word not true to
thy
nature.' So
vs-oVc/iirTos
of an insidious
emissary,
Xen. An.
3. 3. 4.
795 wo\Xt|v iyov <tt6(iot.v,
with a hard and keen
edge,

thoroughly attempered
to a shameless and cruel task.
<rr6p.<o<ris
was the
process
of
tempering
iron to receive an
edge
or
point
(o-ro/xa); cp.
Arist. Meteor.
4.
6
n/KeTai
8c kcu 6
eipyaa/xiVos
<ri'S^po9,
(ikttc
vypos yiyvttrdai
Kal irdXiv
mp/vvaOai.
kou to
(TTOfio) fiara
iroiovariv outws'
v<ptaTaTat
yap
kcu
airoKa$aupeTat
Kara)
17 cr/cwpta
(dross).
oTay Se iroAAaxis
7ra#?7
ai
icadapbs
yevrjrai,
tovto
(TTOfnap-a
yiyvtrai (this
makes
tempered iron).
Hence,
fig.,
Ar. Nub.
1107 fiip.vf]<r
on-ws
|
u
/*oi o-Topwo-cis
ovtov,
cVi
p.ev Odrepa j
oiov
SuciSiois,
T^v
8*
irepav
avroO
yvdBov
\
arofuoaov
olav
es
to,
/xei'(0
Trpdyp.aTa
}
alluding
to a
two-edged
blade;
schol.
6wels...dKov>]<reis.
The double sense of
o-Topa
has
suggested
the
Trap^y^o-is
with
o-TOfixmriv
:
cp.
Ai.
650
os to. 8eiV
e/caprepow Tore,
|
/Sa<p7} ai8i/pos a>s, id-qXvvOrjv oropa
:
'I,
erst so wondrous
firm,

yea,
as iron hardened in the
dipping,

felt the keen

edge
of
my temper
softened.'
Cp.
At.
584 yX<jj(Tcra...Te6r]yfj.iv7].
Tr. 1 1
76.
796
Kaxa and
crwTTipui
are
predicates, 'you
will
gain
more
woe than weal':
cp.
Eur.
Hipp. 471
aAA' el to 7rAeia>
xpryora
Ttuv KaKwf
e^eis. Cp.
^/.
313.
Oed. means:
'By pleading
with me to
return,
you
will
only
illustrate
your
own
heardessness :
you
will never win me as a
safeguard
for Thebes.'
797
If otSa is
right (as
it seems to
be), p-tj
can
hardly
be
explained
otherwise than
by emphasis,
ue.
by
the
strong
assurance which the
speaker expresses.
But what form should
the
partic.
have ? With the ms.
iretfW,
the sense is :
'
However,
I am assured that I am not
persuading you
of
this,

go
!
'
In
656
oTS"
eyoi
ere
pj-nva |
cV#eV8'
aVa^oir'
dV8pa appears
to be
166
Oedipus
at Colonus
a like case of
strong
assurance.
Cp.
0. T.
1455.
In T121
there is another:
eTri<TTap.ai
yap rt]v8e...Tep{f/iv irap
a.VAov
PlSevos 7T(paa-fxivr]v. Here, however,
dl8a
|at)
ireiOoiv is so far
stranger,
that the
emphasis appears
less
appropriate
in
stating
the
speaker's
consciousness
of
what he
himself
is
doing.
Other
readings suggested
are a'AA' olaOa
ydp p.e
and a\\' lo-Qi
ydp p.e,
and TttKnav or ireio-ovT for ireidoiv.
In later Greek
p.-q
with
partic,
in
regard
to
fact,
was
common,
as Luc. Dial. Mort. 16 irws ow
aVpi/3?)?
6
Aiolkos
wv ou
Sieyvo)
o-e
p,rj
6vra enelvov
;
'failed to discern that
you
were not
he,'
where
p.17 ovra, though
it
might
be
paraphrased
by
t
per] r/dOa, virtually

otl ovk
rja8a.
In Mod. Greek the
partic. always
takes
/mj,
not 8ev. This latter
tendency may
conceivably
have affected our mss. :
e.g.
roido' ov ireidwv
may
have once stood here.
799
A
Tepiroty-eOa,
if we should have content therewith :
cp.
Ant. 1 1 68 7r\ovTet re
yap
kolt
oTkov,
el
f3ov\ei,
p.eya, |
kcu
i}
rvpavvov o-^rjp, e)(u>v
tdv 8
dirfj |
tovtwv to
^aipeivf
raAA.'
eya>
Kairvov tr/aas
!
ovk av
Trpiaip^rjv dv8p\ irpbs rrjv rj8ovr)v.
800 f. Which of us do
you
consider the
greater
sufferer
by your present
attitude?
Me,
because I am not to
bring
you
back ? Or
yourself,
when
you reject your
friends and
country
?
8vo-tvxiv
has been
explained
as
'
to be in
error,'
referring
to Creon's
ignorance
of the lot in store for Thebes
(787) ;
but it is
simpler
to take it of Creon's failure to win
Oedipus.
However
great
that loss
may
be,
Creon
means,
the loss to Oed. himself will be
greater
still,
h
to,
o-a,
'
with
regard
to
your doings'; cp.
1121 : O. T.
980
o-v 3' eU ra
pr)Tpo<i p,r) <f>o[3ov vvp.fpevpLa.Ta (n.).
rj
or'
els
to,
(ravrov,
<re
being
elided, though emphatic
: O. T.
64
ttoXlv re
K<xp.e
kcu <t
6p.ov
o-revei. iv t vw
X6yw,
in our
present
discussion
(from 728).
802 f.
Creon had
said,
in
effect,
'
Your
happiness
is as
much
my object
as our own.'
'
My happiness,'
Oed.
rejoins,
'
will be best secured if
your application
is
rejected by
the
people
of
Colonus,
as
by myself.'
804 <|>v<ras,
'wilt thou shew that even at
thy years
thou hast
not
grown
a head of wisdom ?
'
Cp. 150,
El.
1463 (5s)
KoXaarov
Trpoo~TV)(<j)v <pvo-yj (ppevas
: Her.
5. g
I
86av...<pvcra<;
av^dierau
805
Xvjia,
a
'stain/
or
'reproach.'
In the
only
other
place
where
Soph,
has the word
(Ai. 655 Xvp.aO'
dyviaas
epd)
it has its
primary
sense of
'
something
washed off'
(from JA.Y,
another form of
,^'AOF,
whence
Aov'w).
Tpc'<j>i, pass, (as
O. T.
Notes
167
374
\liom rpetpei irpo? vukto?),
thou livest on to
disgrace thy
years by thy folly.
Not
midd.,
'dost nourish a
reproach.'
806
Cp.
O. T.
545 Ae'yctv
av 8vo'<;
(Oed.
to
Creon).
807
fiiravTos, starting from anything
as the
a.<popfxrj
or
v\r)
of discourse
;
'
on
any
theme.' So e* marks the conditions
from which action sets out
(ok
i<
twvS',
Ai.
537).
2
Xiyei,
pleads speciously:
Eur. .##.
1191
8wao-0cu raSuc' e?
Aeyeiv.
808 For ra
/caipta,
the
reading
of the
mss.,
it
may
be
urged
that the
phrase
is rd
naLpia
(Xiyeiv,
Spav etc.)
in Aesch. Th.
1,
619, Suppl. 446,
Ch.
582,
Eur. /. A.
829, Soph.
Ai. 120.
The
ellipse
of to is illustrated
by
606. r6
Kafpia,
the
reading
of
Suidas,
is
supported by
such
passages
as Aesch. P. V.
927
oaov to t
apxeiv
kcli to SovXeveiv
81'^a
: Eur. Ale.
528 \<op\s
to
T elVai Kat to
fir) vofii^erau
809
s
&n, ^z/.' tww, strictly
an
elliptical phrase,
'
(do you
mean)
forsooth that
you speak,'
etc. Aesch.
Ag. 1633
>
s
$*l
av
fxoi Tvpavvos
'ApyciW
ecru. Eur. Andr.
234
ti
aefivofivud.%
kcis
aywv'
cpx
t
Aoywv, I
ws
87)
oo>
a<o<ppa)v Tafia.
8"
ov^i auxppova;
810 otw
=
tout<j)
oro),
'in the
opinion
of one who
possesses
only
such sense as
yours'
: for the ethic dat.
cp. 1446,
Ant.
904
xaiTot a'
cy<u
'rifirjaa
tois
(ppovovaiv
ev. For
wros,
only
so
much,
Cp.
O. T. 810 ov
p.r)v \ar\v
y
enaev : Her. 2.
3
votuo)v
Travras
dvdpunrovs
laov
irepi
aurtuv
iTTLaTaaOat, equally
little : for icto?
iced instead of
uyarrep,
O. T. 1
187.
So also Tavro Kai Herod.
5.
55
J
6-
9
2
;
8-
45-
8ir
irpo TwvSe,
'in the name of these
men,'
as O. T. 10
Trpo
T(3v8
(jxDveiv
(n.).
812
j>oppev
with IvQ*
xpn, keeping jealous
watch at the
place
where I am destined to dwell :
fig.
from a hostile fleet
watching
a
position.
p*
with
<|>v\ao-<r' only
: in class. Gk.
i(pop/j.Lv
does not take ace.
For
|i
followed
by pi, cp.
El.
1359
<AAa
fie
| Aoyois
aircoAAu?,
Ip-y' l^wv
rfSiar ifioi,
where
ep.01
is not more
emphatic
than
fie.
So
here, too,
it
may
be doubted whether
i\U conveys
such an
emphasis
as would be
given by
an italicised
'
my,'

implying
a
reproof
of meddlesomeness. The stress is rather
on
xpi
vaUiv :
Apollo
has
brought
him to this rest
(89).
813
f.
This
passage,
which has been
variously altered,
appears
to me to be sound as it stands in the mss.
Oedipus
has undertaken to
speak
for the men of Attica
[ipw
yap
nal
vpo t<dvo).
Creon refuses to
identify
him with
them,
bitterly
reminding
the Theban that his real ties are elsewhere,
'
I call
1 68
Oedipus
at Colonus
them

not thee

to witness
my protest
'
: i.e.
'
I have a
just
claim on
thee,
which thou
repellest
:

I
appeal
to a
judgment
more
impartial
than thine own.' The words mark the
point
at which he
drops persuasion.
He now turns to menace.
'But,
for the tone of
thy reply
to kinsmen'
(meaning,
to
himself, cp.
on
148 o-p-inpois),
'if I catch thee'

an
aposiopesis.
(Cp.
//. I.
580 etTrep yap
k
WeXrjcnv 'OAij/attios a<rTp07rr;r^s |
c
cSeW
<rTV<f>e\iai' \
6
yap
tto\v
(peprepos
cotiv
:
Verg.
Aen. I.
135 Quosego....)
jiapTvpo|j.ai,
antestor :
cp. Aristoph.
Pax n
19
TP. <T irau
vale Toy Ba/av. IE.
fiaprvpo/xau
All.
1032 p.apjvpop.ai
tvttto-
/u.ci/os.
Ach.
927.
Nub.
1297.
814 avra\ut$ti
:
dpCeiftopai
usu. takes a
simple
ace. of the
person
to whom a
reply
is made
(991)
;
but
cp.
Her. 8. 60
TOT
p.kv 77771(1)5 7T/D09
TOV
KoptV#tOV Cl'/X

l'l//(ITO.
Even if
ITpOS
were not taken with
avTap-eifiei. here,
it could still mean
'in relation to':
cp.
Tr.
468
kokov
| Trpos
aWov
thai.,
Trpos
8'
l/x' dil/evSeiv
dei. ota causal
=
eVci rotavra :
cp.
on
263.
815
TuivSe
o-D(x|j[..
with
pc?.,
'in
despite
of:
cp. 657.
816
t] p.iiv
in a
threat,
as Aesch. P. V.
907 77 p.r\v
In
Zeus, KaiVep av6d$r) tppovwv, |
earat Taireivos. Kavev
tov8,
SC. tov
iXeiv ere.
Cp.
O. 1\ 1 1
58
d\X'
tis rob'
rj$eis,
SC. cts to 6Xea8ai.
The MS. Kavev twvSc could here mean
nothing
but 'e'en
apart
from these men.'
XuirrjGels
&m
=
a fut.
perf.,
'wilt soon be
grieved' (though
it could also
mean,
'wilt suffer a
lasting
grief):
SO O. T.
1146
ov
o~LWTn]ara<;
ecret;
Ant.
1067
dvriSovs
m. In
prose
the
part,
with
exo/mi
is the
perf.,
not the aor.
817
iroiw o-vv
Zpya,
'
on the warrant of what
deed,'

since
XvnrjOeis
lo-ei
implies
that
something
has
already
been done
to cause the
pain
which will soon be felt, o-vv has the same
force as in avv 6ew :

'
with what deed to
support
the threat.'
Cp.
O. T.
656
eV alrla
|
<rvv
dcpavel
\6y
(a . . .
fiakelv,
to accuse
one with the
help of
an
unproved story. dimXijo-as ?x
i
s
=
a
perf.: cp.
O. T.
577
n.
818
ttiv ]>.iv, Ismene,
who left the scene at
509
to make
the
offerings
in the
grove.
Creon
may
have seized
her,
as a
hostage,
before his entrance
at
728;
or
may
have
signed
to
one of his
guards
to
go
and do
so,
when he found that
Oedipus
was stubborn.
820 tci8
might
be
cognate ace,
=
rdSe -rd
oi/xwy/xaTo. (cp.
Aesch.
Ag. 1307
KA.
<rjei),
<f>ev.
XO. ri tovt
Z(ptvas
;),
but it rather
means,
'this
capture.'
Notes 1
69
821 The
Tqv8 y*
of the mss. could be retained
only
if
|m>v
were
changed
to icai and
given
to Creon. oi
pcucp. xp<>vot>:
see on
397.
823
tov
oo-eprj,
because
Oedipus
is under the
protection
of the deities
(287),
and
especially because,
as he
may
well
suppose,
Ismene had been snatched from the sacred
grove
(cp.
on
818).
824
f.
Odo-o-ov,
oft. in
impatient command,
as
839,
Ai.
581
trvKa^e
Oaacrov : O. T.
430
ovk is
o\e$pov
;
ov)(L
Oaxraov
;
Write rd vw rather than
ravvv,
since it is
opp.
to a
irpoo-Ocv
:
SiK&ia,
predicate,
ctfryao-eu. (his capture
of
Ismene)
need not
be
changed
to
elpydcrw,
since
irpd<rflv
can mean
'already.'
826
vjuv, addressing
his
guards (723).
&v
cC-q
: here in
giving
a command with cold sternness.
Cp. 725 (in request),
O. T.
343 (in
fixed
resolve).
828 f. iroi
fyvyia
',
Cp.
On
310. 0Sv...t} Pporuv
;
At.
399
outc
yap
6e<av
ycvos
oxiti
afiepiwv j
It
aios
fiXiirtiv
tlv ct's
ovaaiv
aidpanrwv.
830 ovx fiJ/o}ioi.
With these
words,
Creon
steps
towards
Antigone.
His actual seizure of her is marked
by
the words
tovs
ejiois o-y.
The
fut., therefore,
is more . dramatic than
airrofiai
would be.
Tijs cptjs,
since he considers himself as now
the
guardian
of his
nieces,

their father
having
forfeited all
rights
at Thebes
(cp.
O. T.
1506 n.).
832
Tois
ifiovs
:
cp.
148 ajxiKpoU
(= Antigone);
Ant.
48
a\X oi&kv avru) twv
lp.(uv p.'
eipyciv
/xera {i.e.
from
my brother)
:
O. T.
1448 6p6ws
twv
yc
awv
reXei?
vvep
(for thy sister).
833

886 The
phrase
tous
c/xou?
ayw
indicates the moment
at which Creon
lays
his hand on
Antigone.
It is
followed by
n
verses, 833

843,
in which the dochmiacs
of
the
Chorus,
blended with iambic
trimeters,
mark excitement.
Antistrophic
to these are the 11
verses, 876

886,
which in like manner
follow
the moment at which Creon
lays
his hand on
Oedipus.
As a
lyric interposition
in
dialogue,
the
passage
has a kommatic
character,
though
it does not constitute a
ko/*/aos proper
in the
same sense as
510

548, 1447

1499>
or
1670

1750.
834 owprio-tis: 838 ^0s.
The former is
properly,
'allow
to
depart,'

the
latter,
'release from one's
grasp';
but
they
differ here
only
as 'let her alone' from the more
specific
'unhand her.'
Cp. 857
ovtol <t
dxp^'cra),
I will not allow thee
to leave Colonus.
835
is
p<io-avov
ei
xP"
v
>
'
vou wiU come to the test of
i
jo
Oedipus
at Colonus
blows
'
:
cp. xri|ocov
vofios,
the arbitrament of blows
(as opp.
to
81*77? vo/xos),
Her.
9. 48 7rplv...r] arvp,p.iai rjp.ta.%
es
x
ei
P<*>v
T
vopov
aTTiKicrOai. d as in the common
phrase
19
xeipas
Uvai
tivl,
or crvvievat.
836 el'p-yov,
'
keep
bark !
'
said as the Chorus
approach
him
threateningly
:
cp.
O. T.
890
twv do-Vto>v
epcTai
(n.). (xw^vov,
meditating, designing
: a
part,
used once in
dialogue by Soph.
(Tr.
1
136 TJfiapre xPV"
ra
^p.ivrj),
and twice in
lyrics by
Aesch.
(Ch. 45, 441).
837
iroXei : rats
y]f3ais.
838
ovk
f)-yc'pvov...
;
'did I not
say
so?' a familiar
phrase;
Ar. Ach.
41
ovk
r/yoptvov
;
tovt Ikuv
ovyw 'Xeyov
: Plut. 102
ovk
-qyopevov
on
Trapetjeiv
irpdyixara J
^/xeXXeTrp fiot;
So O. T.
973
ovkovv
eyw
o"ot raSra
irpovXtyov
irakat;

Oed. alludes to
5
8
7, 653.
839 p.!]
'iriTaa-o-' a
p] Kpa/ms,
'
do not
give
orders in matters
where
you
are not master.' a is not for
<Lv,
but is
cogn.
accus.
(or
ace. of
respect),
as O. T.
1522
7rdvTa
/irj fiovkov
Kparelv
I koX
yap
d/cpdrijo-as,
ov <rot t<3
/3uo
vveanrTo.
Ant.
664
TovTrtra(T(Tuv rots
Kparvvovo-Lv,
to dictate to one's
masters. Theocr.
15. 90 7rao-d/xei/os
iirtTao-cre
(wait
till
you
are our master before
you give
us
orders).
840
At Creon's
words,
when he laid his hand on
Antigone
(832),
one of his
guards stepped up,
and
placed
himself at
her side.
x
a^*v
^
'*V
W "0l
>
'^et
g>
I te^
you!'
like ovk
a<p7]<TLs
and
fiWes,
is said to Creon. Creon's
a-ot,
a
mocking
echo of
theirs,
is said to the
guard:
'and /tell thee to start on
the
journey.'
841 irpdpaO'...paT,
as oft.
esp.
in Eur.
e.g.
Or. 181
SioLxop-eO', ol\6p.ed\
w8
=
Scvjuo
:
cp.
182.
{vroiroi,
the other
dwellers at Colonus.
842
irdX.is...o-0e'vi
: 'our
city

yea,
our
city

is
being
brought
low
by
sheer
strength
'
:
kvaiperax,
because the
majesty
of the State is
destroyed
when its
asylum
is violated. In irdXis
p,d,
the stress is on the first
word,
not on the second. o-Oc'va
with
IvaLperai,
'is
being outraged
with the
strong
hand,'
seems
to be
sufficiently
defended
by
Eur. Bacch.
953
ov
vdivu
viKrjTtov I yvvolK.a.%,
where it differs from
/?ia only
as it differs
here,

i.e. as
meaning strictly,
'
by
an exertion of
strength,'
not,
'
by
violence
'
:
cp.
ib. 1 1 2
7 dmairdpa^ev <L(xof,
ov^
viro
vOivovs,
not
by
her own
strength (since
the
god
made it
easy
for
her).
Sc,
'hither.'
Notes 1
7
1
845 (u>i:
ethic dat.
;
cp.
81.
847
to
To>as :
cp. 753.
848 !KTovToiv...o-ici'TrTpoiv, 'by
means of these two
supports,'

the art.
being omitted,
as
471
tovto
x

V-
This is
simpler
than to
construe,
'with the
help
of these
(girls)
as
supports.'
refers to the
o-Kijirrpa
as an antecedent condition of his
walking. Essentially
the same
use,
though
under
slightly
different
phases, appears
in
807
i
diravTos : Tr.
875 (fiefir}Ktv)
i
aKLvrJTov
7roSos : Eh.
91
i$
evos iroSos : El.
742 (apdovff
6
TXyjfjLwv 6p#os
i
6p6wv Si<pp<av. o-iojirrpoiv,
'
crutches
'
or
'
staves':
cp.
1
109
: Eur. Hec. 280
77S
olvtI ttoWwv tti
fioi
trapax^vyrj,
\
ttoAi?, Ttdyjvr], jSaKTpov,
yyc[jui>v
oSov.
849 68oiiropTJ<nr]5.
As between -19 and
-771s
in verbal
endings,
neither L nor
any
of our mss. has
authority.
The
reason for
preferring
the aor.
subj.
here is one of
usage.
ov
)xt] 68onropi]<rn$
is a denial : ov
pij oSoiiropijo-as,
a
prohibition.
The latter is
grammatically
as
right
as the
other,
but does not
suit this context. Sometimes
(as
in
Soph.
El.
1052),
but
rarely,
ov
p.rj
with fut. indie,
express
a denial and not a
prohibition.
viKav,
'to
worst,'

by carrying your point against

them
(not
with ref. to future defeats of Thebans
by Athenians,
621).
850
v<j>' v...Tax6ls,
'by
whose mandate.'
851
rvpawos,
one of the
royal
house :
cp.
Tr.
316 firj
tw
-rvpdvvwv;
'is she of the
royal
stock?' The Creon of O. T.
588
does not wish
rvpawos
tivai
(to
be
king)
poXkov
rj rvpawa.
hpdv
: but the
captor
of the blind man's
daughters
must seek
a touch of
dignity
from
any
source.
852
f.
"yvwo-ti t<8,
'thou wilt understand these
things'
(=thy present
acts in their true
bearings),

explained by
66ovvk', 'namely,
that' etc. avrov
=
o-eavroV : so
930, 1356:
but avrbv
=
ipavTov 966,
O. T. 1
38
(n.).
854
For
8pis
followed
by elp-yao-w,
instead of
ISpao-as,
cp.
O. T.
54
cos
t7Tp ap^is...aKrirep /cpaTcts
(n.). pia, <f>i\v
(cp. 815) applies
to his
former
conduct, since,
in
searching
)
out his
origin,
he acted
against
the
passionate
entreaties
of Iocasta
(O.
T. 1060
ff.).
Greek idiom uses a
parataxis,
<H5t vw...oCt
irpo<r9v,
where ours would subordinate the second
clause to the
first, 'now,
as before':
cp. 308.
855 opYD \-P
w
Sovs,
'having indulged anger': cp.
1182:
El.
331 dvpuj ,xaTaia) fir/ x
a
P^
<T^ai * : Cratinus fr. inc.
146
r#i Kal
ay yuarrpl
oioov
p^/Ji^.
We remember his blow at
172
Oedipus
at Co/onus
Laius
(7raia)
SC
6pyrj<;
O. T.
807)

his
anger
with Teiresias
(ws
6pyr}<; e^w,
ib.
345)

his
anger
with Iocasta
(ib.
1067)

his frantic
self-blinding
{ib.
1268).
856
The
guards, carrying
off
Antigone,
have
already-
left the scene
(847); cp. 875 /xowos.
Creon is now about
to follow
them,
when the Chorus
again approach him,
and
protest
that he shall not leave Colonus unless the two maidens
are restored.
857
twv8. So the
plur.
a?3e of the two sisters
below,
1
107, 1367, 1379 (immediately
after the masc. dual
toko'S',
referring
to the
brothers), 1668;
TacrS'
1121, 1146, 1634,
0. T.
1507,
Ant.
579.
On the other hand the dual of 08c
occurs
only
thrice in
Soph.; above, 445
roivSe : twSc El.
981
f.
bis. It is
surely needless, then,
to write toiv8 here. In
859
(merely two)
Creon uses the dual because he is
thinking
of the two sisters
together
as the
'
two
supports'
of Oed.
(848, 445).
The
plur.
differs from the dual
simply by
the
absence of
any
stress on the notion of 'a
pair.'
858
f.
pw<n.ov
: Then thou shalt soon
deposit
even a
greater security
for
my city.
iroXei
=
Thebes,
as in Creon's
former
words, 837
ir6\ei
p,ayii. pva-ios
denotes what one
draws to
oneself,
carries
off,
(1)
as
booty, (2)
as a
security,
(3)
in
reprisal.
Here Oro-cis
points
to
(2),
since
ivex"pov riOivai,
to
deposit
a
pledge,
was a
regular phrase:
Ar. Ecd.
754
Trorepov /ACTOiKi^o'/Aej/os iev7]v
o^as |
avr,
rj (pepeis ivixypa Oijcrwv
;
'
or are
you taking
them to be
deposited
as securities ?
'
Plat.
Legg.
820 E
lviyypa...Tov<i
OevTas
(those
who have
given
the
pledges)...
tovs
9ep.evov<; (those
to whom
they
have been
given).
iroXti dat. of
interest,
as vtrojiOivai
'
to
mortgage
'
takes a dat.
of the
mortgagee:
Dem. or.
27 25
6
v7ro#ets
rw
irarpl
TavSpaTToSa.
(}>cu|/o|J.cu
: Aesch.
Suppl. 412
#cat
p-rfre 877/315 pvcriW
(pd\f/Tai,
(and so)
'that the foeman shall not
lay
hands on
you
as
prizes
'
(where
the
king
of
Argos
is
speaking
to the Danai'des
whom he
protects).
861 After Seivov
Xfyois
(L),
or
Xtytis,
a
syllable
has to be
supplied
conjecturally.
Triclinius added <5s
('be
sure
that,'
45)
before
rovro : but this mars the
rhythm:
and the
simple
fut.
(as
in
860)
is more forcible. The
optat.
Xc'-yois
of
L,
which is not
likely
to be a mere error for
Xe'-ycis,
strongly
favours Hermann's
simple remedy,
8iv6v
Xfyois av,
'
'twere
a dread deed that thou threatenest'
(if only
thou couldst
Notes 1
73
do
it)
:
cp.
on
647
p.iy
dv
Xcyots
8wpr}fxa.
Next to
this,
I should
prefer
Wecklein's Sctvos
Xayots
ct.
ircirpa^erai,

will have been done

'
: i.e. will be done forth-
with : Dem. or.
19 74 <prj...
ravra
ir&rpdz<r6at.
Bvolv
rj rpiwv
r}/xep<ov. Cp.
O. T. 1 1
46
n.
862
tjv |*t] y'.
Piderit is
clearly right (I think)
in
giving
this verse to the
Chorus,
not to Creon.
Creon,
who has
long
since
dropped
the semblance of
courtesy
with which he
began
(759),
cannot,
of
course,
mean to
express
serious deference for
the wishes of
Theseus; while,
as an ironical
defiance,
the
words would be
extremely
tame. In the mouth of the
Chorus,
however,
the threat has
point,
since
they
know their
king's
public
resolve
(656);
it has also dramatic
force,
since he is
soon to
appear (887).
The words of Oed.
(863)
refer to 861.
dirpY<ifrn.
'hinder':
cp.
El.
1271 tipyaBtiv (and
so
Eur.):
Aesch. Eum.
566 KarupyaOuv (aor. imper. midd.).
The forms
iepyaOev, diroepyadc (aor.,
or,
as some would call
them,
impf.)
are Homeric
863 ftfr|p*, 'voice,'
rather than 'word.' The future
^avo-fts
is more natural than the
present,
and
expresses
indignation
with
greater
force.
864
f. av8<2
roirav. Creon forbids the utterance of the
curse which he forebodes
;
and the
injunction
reminds
Oedipus
that he is near the Awful Goddesses who
impose
abstinence
from all ill-omened words.
'Nay ("yap),'
he
cries,
'may they
suffer me to utter one
imprecation
more
(&%).'"
yoJp
implies,
'I will not
yet
be
mute'; cp.
also its use in
wishes,
el
yap,
eWe
yap,
etc. In recalls the former
imprecation
on his sons
(421
ff.).

a<jx*vov...apas,
'without voice to utter this curse':
Cp.
On
677 aV7fVp,0V...)(ip.iaV(JiV.
866
Ss,
with caus.
force,
'since thou hast...': see on
otTivcs,
263.
*J/iX6v 6p.|A*
can mean
only
'a defenceless
eye,'
i.e. a defenceless maiden
(Antigone)
who was to him as
eyesight.
The
phrase
has bitter
point,
since Creon
himself,
in his smooth
speech,
had
pathetically
described
Antigone
as Tovn-iovTos
dp7racrai
'for
any
one to seize'
(752).
It is also
less bold in Greek than in
English, owing
to the common
figurative
use of
Sjifta,
as if he had
said,
'my
defenceless
darling* (cp.
on O. T.
987).
|aXov
should not be taken
as ace. masc. with
|u
: this would be tame and forced.
Cp.
below
1029
oi
ij/iXbv
oiB'
aamevov,
not without allies or
instruments. diro<nrdo-as takes a double ace.
(like d^cupetr, etc.).
1
74 Oedipus
at Cotonus
867 ^oixi,
as
894 oixTai...d7roor7ra(ras, though
he is Still
present:
so
1009 ot^ei Aa/?wv. egox
merely
adds the notion
of
'
away
'
to
dTroo-n-do-as,
'
you
have torn and taken
away.'

Cp.
El.
809
a.iroo~irao~a.<;
yap
t^s ip.rj<; oi\(.i <pevo?,
etc.
868 a-*' t avrbv seems
preferable
to <rl
kovtov,
since Tc.Kal
was usual in such formulas with
airos,
cp.
462,
559, 952,
1009,
1 1
25: though
re was sometimes omitted when a third
clause
followed,
as
Antiph.
or.
5
11
c^wAeiav
avr<2 *ai
yei'i
kou oIkm
rrj ay c7rapwp.voy.
I
hardly
think that 83v can be
right.
It would be
partitive,
'of the
gods,
the
all-seeing
Sun.'
But as there is no stress on
'gods'
as
opp.
to other
beings,
I should
prefer
06s,
from which Gcwv
may
have arisen
by
the
carelessness of a
copyist
who connected it with
y&os.
869
f. "HXios : invoked O. T. 660
(n.)
ov tov iravroiv 6eiov
d(.ov
irpojxov
"A\lov,
as the all-
seeing god
whom no deceit can
escape, pfov cogn. ace,
instead of
y^pa?,
'
to
pass
an old
age.'
tedf*,*:
see on
53.
In the
A?itigone
Creon's wife
Eurydice
and
his son Haemon commit
suicide,

another
son, Megareus,
having already
devoted his life for Thebes. But in Creon's
own
person,
at
least,
the curse was fulfilled
by
his
surviving
all
that he loved best.
(Cp.
Ant.
13 17 ff.)
871 opdTt
: he calls on them to witness the unnatural
imprecation: cp. 813 p.aprvpofxai.
873 'ipyois
:
cp.
on
782. pijfxaa-iv
is said with a bitter
consciousness of
impotence
at this critical moment.
875 |xovos,
as
991, 1250: cp.
O. T.
1418
m
876
lw
TdXas
: see on
833.
879
Tdv8
(inSXiv)
ovk^ti
ve^w wdXiv,
'
I will no
longer
reckon
Athens a
city.' Cp.
O. T. 1080
ifxavrov
7ratSa
T17S Tir^s
vcfJLtou
: El.
597
nai <r
eywyc
SecnroTiv
|
f] p-Tyrep'
ovk !A.a<r<rov
eis
j/pas vcp.0).
The
fut.
is better than the
pres.
here,
since the
latter would assume Creon's
triumph.
880
tois-.-Sikcuois,
instrumental
dat., by
means of rd
SiKata,
i.e.
by having justice
on one's side. 'In a
just cause,
the
feeble man
vanquishes
the
strong.' Cp.
fr.
76
rots
ydp
fliKauns
dvTe^eiv
ov
paSiov
: fr.
78
/ecu
yap
Slkoi'ci
yX<7i<ra ly<i
KpdVos
pcya.
Here he
speaks
of the moral force with which
Aiki?
inspires
her
champion,
while in
957
he admits himself to be
physically
helpless

kcI oikcll
op.a>s
Aeyw.
Ppaxvs,
of
slight
physical strength: cp. 586:
and for
\tiyav cp.
on
148.
881 Td=a:
cp.
on
747.
882
Zcvs
y'
dv...o-i 8' otf.
The lacuna
certainly preceded
Notes
175
these words. The words in the
strophe answering
to rd
y
oi
TcAet and to the lacuna are
838
f. XO.
//.#?
x

P
olv
I
T
V
V
TralSa ddo-arov. It is
probable,
then,
that the lost words here
belonged
to the
Chorus, being
such as Zvs
/xoi vviot<o.
883 vPpis
: for the
quantity, cp. 442
n.
dvtKTc'o,
nom. neut.
plur.
:
cp.
on
495
oSwrd.
884 irpop.01,, invoking
a
higher power
than the Ivrotroi of
Colonus
(841), prepares
the entrance of the
king.
For the
plur.,
meaning
Theseus,
cp.
avcucras
295 n., 1667.
885
f.
ire'pav irtpota-'
ol'Sc
8ij, 'yonder
men'
(with
a
gesture
in
the direction taken
by
Creon's
guards)
'are
already passing
towards the other side.'
vipa.
(which Elmsley
wrote
here)
is
ultra,
to some
point beyond,'
a line which is either left to be
understood,
or
expressed
in the
gen.
:
tr^pav
is
trans,
'
on,
or
to,
the
further
side
'
of a
river, sea,
or
intervening space. irp<ri
implies only
that the
fugitives
are on their
way
to the border of
Boeotia,

not that
they
are now
actually crossing
it.
8ij
nearly
=
rfiq
: O. T.
968
n.
888 f.
pjiov,
Poseidon's altar at Colonus : see on
55.
?<txt'
: see on
429.
890
Odo-o-ov
tj
ko.8'
-q8ovT]v iroSos,
'
quicker
than it is
pleasant
to walk' : see on
598.
891 lyvwv
: so O. T.
1325 yiyvwaKO) <ra</>oi>s,
| Kaiirep
<TKOTlVOS, TTJV y
(TljV CLv8t]V O/iODS.
893
Td iroia ravra
;
The art. is
prefixed
to
7roios when
it asks for further definition : Plat. Crat.
395
d
2J. ci
dXrjOrj
(ctrTi)
to.
7repi
avrov
Xcyo/xcvcu
EPM. to. 7roia
ravra;
894
f.
ofycrai
:
cp.
on
867.

Ttjv |idvt]v
: his sons are as
dead to him
(cp. 445).
896 wp
in the thesis of the
3rd
foot is
remarkable,
and
very unpleasing. Rhythm
and sense would both
gain
if we
could read 61a kcu Tciirov&
('
indeed suffered
').
897
f. ofaow
Tis...dva-yKd<j-a,
'will not some
one, then,
compel?'
=
'then let some one
compel': cp.
O. T.
430
n.
Tovo-S*
pwjiovs
: the
plur. might
be
merely poetical
for the
sing.
(888, cp.
Ant.
1006),
but here
perh.
refers to the association
of Poseidon "Lttttlos with Athena 'iiriria
(ro69).
899
ff.
Join
o-irtvStiv dire
&v\lolto>v, dvnnrov,
tirirortjv
T diro
pvnjpos
:
'
to hasten from the
sacrifice,
some on
foot,
others on
horseback,
with slack rein.' The
worshippers
of the
Trm-tos
and 'iTnria are in
part
ItnreU
(cp. ro7o),
and have their
horses
with them. The
place
of diro
p.
is due to the fact that
these
176 Oedipus
at Co/onus
horsemen are the
important pursuers,
(Slvhtttov
being
added
merely
to
give
the notion of a
pursuit
en masse.
diro
pvrrjpos,
'
away
from the
rein,'
i.e.
'
unchecked
by
the
rein,'
immissis habenis:
Phrynichus ap.
Bekker Anecd.
p. 24
0.-KO
pvrrjpos rpe^eiv
lttttov olov airo
^aXtvoS 77
avcv
)(a\ivov.
Cp.
El. 1
127
air
ikiTLSwv,
contrary
to
my hopes:
Tr.
389
ovk
a7ro
yvw/ATjs,
not
against my judgment:
and so ovk dird
rpoirov
(not unreasonably),
ovk d-no
Kaipov,
etc. Plut. Dion
42
ovtol SieXatravTcs
rr)v
6Sov
i7r7rois
a7ro
pvrrjpos rjKov
eh
AeovrtVous
rrjs r}/x4pa<i r)Sr] Kara(pepofJiivr]s,
i
having
ridden the
whole distance at
full speed?
For the 5 in euro before
p,
cp.
Ant.
712
n.
8forTO|Aoi...68o,
'where two
high-roads
meet.' See
map
II.
at the end of this volume. The two roads meant are
pro-
bably:

(1)
A road
leading
from
Colonus,
north of the Sacred
Way,
to the
pass
now called
Daphne,
a
depression
in the
range
of Mount
Aegaleos through
which the Sacred
Way
issued from
the
plain
of
Athens,
after which it skirted the shores of the
bay
of Eleusis.
(2)
A road
diverging
from the former in a N.w.
direction,
and
going
round the n. end of the same
range
of
Aegaleos,
at a
point
some miles n. of the
Daphne pass,
into
the Thriasian
plain. By
either route the
captors
could
gain
the
pass
of
Dryoscephalae,
over Mount
Cithaeron, leading
from
Attica into Boeotia. The
hope
of Theseus is that the
pursuers
may
reach the
point
of bifurcation before the
captors,
since
it is conceivable that the latter should wait to be
joined by
their
master,
Creon. See on
1054
ff.
jiaXwrra
with
2v8a, lit,
'
to about the
place
where
'
:
cp.
Her.
1.
191 dvSpl
cos es
fj.eo-ov fjirjpov /xaA.tortt /07, 'just
about to the
height
of a man's
thigh.'
904
18',
said to the
rrp6o-Tro\o<i
(897).
905
81*
op-yijs i]kov,
'were in such
wrath,'
rather
than,
'had come hither in such wrath.'
Cp.
Eur. Or.
757
Xi^ov
8ta
<p6ftov
yap
epxo/xai,
'for I
begin
to fear.' Her. 1.
169
Bta.
/u.ax?7s...au-t/co'To 'Apirdyw, gave
him battle.
Cp.
on O. T.
773-
906 p^k', suggesting
a relaxed
grasp,
is better than the
more
general
d<pr}K
here :
cp. 834.
907
o{5<nrp...Tovs v6p.ovs,
sc. the law of force: antecedent
drawn into relative clause :
cp.
Ant.
404
Odnrovo-av ov o~i> rov
veKpov I
aTTctTras,
where the schol.
quotes
Cratinus
(fr. 159),
ovnep &i\oK\ir]<;
rov
\6yov
BU<ptiopv.
Notes 1
7 7
908 toutouti,
instrum.
dat., appxrflrja-cTcu,
he shall be
brought
to
order, regulated:
Ar.
Eq. 1235
KA. ircus
$>v
i<poiTa<s
is
tivo? SiScutkoAov
;
I
AA. cv Tauriv
evorpcus
KoySvAois
TJpp.OTTop.rjv,
'was
&^/
z order'
by
blows : Lucian Toxaris
17
toV
dpp.oo-rr)y
os
rjpfio^e tt)v
'Actuxv
totc.
909
Theseus now addresses Creon.
giO evap-yets,
before
my eyes
: Tr.
223
-raS*
avTiVpajpa 8/j
(toi
I
fiXeireiv irdpeor
ivapyrj.

d^wv,
as //. 2.
558 arrjat
8'
d-yaw
:
below, 1342. Cp. 475 Xaj3<LV.
911
Kardita
Spav
would be more usual than
ko.to|ui>s
8pav.
but the latter is no more incorrect than is
op0<3s
or KaAws
SpaV.
912
<v
=
tovtwv
oSv,
possessive gen.,
here
denoting origin
:
cp.
on
214.
913
f. Athens
'practises justice,'
i.e.
respects
the
rights
of other States
;
and
'
determines
(icpaivowrav) nothing
without
law,'
i.e. admits no claim which the laws do not sanction.
Oedipus
had
placed
himself and his
daughters
under the
protection
of Attic law. Creon should have
sought legal
warrant for their removal. Instead of
doing
so,
he has used
violence.
914 ttr',
'after
that,'
'nevertheless':
cp. 418,
1005.
a<|>ls,
'having put
aside':
cp. 1537.
915 Ta...icvpia,
the constituted
authorities,
like rot
riXr],
a
phrase suggestive
of constitutional
monarchy,
in which the
citizens have some voice : as Theseus himself
says
in Eur.
Suppl. 350
dAAa. tov
Xoyov |
irpoaoovs
ex
01
/
14
'
- v
8rjp.ov tvpeveo~Tepov
(proposing
to refer a
question
to the
people),
and describes
himself
(id. 353)
as
iXevdeputo-as rt]v8' la6\l/7]cf>ov
irokiv.
rwrir<rv,
of an
abrupt
or violent
entrance,
as Xen.
Cyr. 7- 5*
2
7
' ^ *7r'
tovs
<pvXaKa<i
Ta^ei'Tes
iirtio-xtTrTovaiv
avrols Trivovau
916 d-yeis,
of
taking captive,
as in
ayeiv
koI
(fxpetv
:
rapCa-rao-ai, 'bring
to
your
own
side,'
'subjugate';
Thuc. 1.
98
NaiOis...7roAe/A77cra.v
ko.1
iroXiopKia. irapco-njo'a.vTO.
917 KcvavSpov rj SovXijv
nvd,
some State destitute of
inhabitants,
or else
only peopled by spiritless
slaves.
Cp.
O. T.
56,
and Thuc.
7. 77 avSpes
yap
irdAis,
kcu ov
tciy^
ov8i
vrje<; dv8pwv
KcvaL So in Aesch.
Suppl. 913
the
king
of
Argos
asks the insolent
herald,
dAA'
r)
yuvau<u>v
es iroXtv 8okcis
p-oXclv;
918
tw
pTjStvC,
dat. of to
p.T)8iv
:
cp.
Tr. n
07
ko.v to
p.rj8lv
Her. 8. 106 on
p.
dvr
avSpos iiroirjo-as
to
p.r)8ev
Tvai
(sc. ewoi)^ov). Cp.
O. T.
638, 1019.
J.
C.
12
178
Oedipus
at Co/onus
gig 0ij|3ai.
A courteous exoneration of Thebes accords
with the
hereditary
$evta
which this
play supposes
: see on
632,
and
cp.
the
compliments
to Thebes in
929, 937.
tiraCSojo-av,
more than
Wpuj/av, implying
a moral and mental
training
:
cp.
Pind. fr. 180 ovtoi
fie
evov
\
ovS'
dBa-^/xova
Mourav iiraiBcvaav kXvtou
| Qrjfiai
: so of the
Spartan public
training,
Thuc. I.
84 ap.a0c<TTepov
t<3v
vopnav rfjs vxcpoi/'ias
irai$ev6p.evoi.
Athens is
Tiys
'EAAaSos 7rau$eiKris
(id.
2.
41).
g2i irv8oaTo,
cp. 945,
and n. on
44.
g22
f. <rvXwvTa
k.t.X.,
'forcibly carrying
off what
belongs
to
me,

yes,
and what
belongs
to the
gods,
when
you
seek
to lead
captive unhappy
men who are
suppliants.'
It is best
to
put
a comma after to, tv
8ov,
which is
explained by fi(q
cryovTa,
etc. He robs the
gods
when he seeks to seize the
sacred
suppliant
of the Eumenides
(44, 287).
He robs
Theseus
(Tdjid.)
when he seizes
persons
who are under the
protection
of Attic law
(915).
If to. twv 0wv
4>cot<Sv
d8X.
iKTiipia
were
joined (as Blaydes prefers),
the double
gen.
would
be
very
awkward.
4>wt(2v
dOXfov
iKTijpia
=
literally 'suppliant objects consisting
in
hapless persons,'
=
^wras
dOXiovs
iKT-rjpiovs.
The
gen.
defines
the
'material,'
or
nature,
of the
iKT-qpia,
as in El.
758 <ro>fia
SeiAatas cnroSov is a
body consisting
in
(reduced to)
ashes.
We could not
render,
'the emblems of
supplication brought
by hapless persons.' Nor, again,
'the
suppliants belonging
to
a wretched man
'
(the
two
maidens).
g24 lirp.paCvwv
:
cp.
on
400.
Theseus
points
his
reproof,
as Oed. did in
776
ff.,
by asking
Creon to
imagine
their
respective
situations reversed.
g25 fy.
ov
>
since evSiKWTa/ra
=
fxiyiara Sixatco/xaTa
: Thuc. I.
41 SiKaia-'/Aara
raSe
irpos v/uas
e^o/xcv
: and SO id.
3. 54 rrape^o-
fj.v<H...a exop.ev
SUaia,
advancing
the
just pleas
which are ours.
g26
dvcu
76
tov
Kpai'vovTos,
iniussu
domifiatoris,
cp.
//.
15
i
213
<xvev
ip.Wev
Kal
'
A6r)va.Lr)<;
dyeXeinjs,
without
my
consent and
hers.
x^
ov
s,
gen.
with
icp.,
as Ai.
1050
o?
Kpatvei arpaTov.
oo-tis
t|v
: the verb in the relative clause is assimilated to the'
form of the conditional sentence :
cp.
Plat. Men.
89
B el
<f}vcrct$
61
dyaOol lyiyvovro,
r/adv
nov dv
vp.lv
o\
iytyvwcrKOV
twv
vewvr.^
toiis
dyaOovs
ras
^t'treis.
g27
oti9' cIXkov oCt' av
ifyov.
The chief
protasis is|
contained in the
partic. lirep.paCvwv (924),
=
i
iTreveftaivovJt
while
tl...*Txv merely subjoins
a
special
case in which
thei
Notes
179
apodosis
WOUld Still hold
good
:

ei
iireve(3aii'ov,
ovk dv
ctA/coe,
ov8e
(elAjcov aa>)
d
dx
ov- Remark that the form of the
apodosis,
ovd* tAxov...av
etc.,
does not
logically imply,
'I am now
dragging,'
but
merely,
'
I am not now
forbearing
to
drag
'
:
there is no
opportunity
for such
abstention,
since the fact
supposed by iir.fipaivwv ('If
I were on Theban
soil')
is non-
existent. The conditional form with the
imperf.
indie, has
been
preferred
to that with the
optative (used
in the similar
illustration at
776),
because Theseus is
thinking
of what Creon
is
actually doing.
928 *vov,
lor whom the first rule should
be,
ao-rots
taa
/leXerav (171, cp. 13). Cp.
Aesch.
Suppl. 917 (the Argive
king
to the
Egyptian
herald who threatens to
drag
off the
Dana'ldes
by force),
evos
p-iv
tlvai
TrptZrov
ovk iiriorao'ai.
929
d|iav
ovk
ovo-av, immeritam,
'
that does not deserve
such treatment
'
;
Dem. or. 21
217 tlpX
& ov rovrotv
vp.1v
aio<;,
'I do not deserve such
(harsh)
treatment at
your
hands':
cp.
diovv
Tivd
ti^os,
to condemn one to a
punishment,
O. T.
930 njv
avTos
avrov :
cp. 1356,
Ai. 1
132
tows
y
auros
avTOi;
iroXeplovs
: Aesch. P. F.
921
7r' (tiros ai/rui: ib.
762 Trpos
auros
avToS
Kevo<f>p6vmv fiov\evfxu.Twv.
In this
hyperbaton
avros
merely
adds
emphasis
to the reflexive. If o.vt6<; is meant to stand out
with its full
separate
force,
it
precedes
the
prep.,
as avros
irpbs
avTov twice in
Soph. (Ant.
n
77,
Ai.
906).
930
f. o
irXri0t<iv xp'
vos
>
the
growing
number of
thy years
;
cp.
on
377
and
7.
tov
voO,
'good
sense,'
which is
just
what
old
age ought
to
bring
: fr.
240 /caiVcp
yipo>v
a>v aAAa t3
yijpa
<piAei
I xyi
vov<s
o/xaprelv
kcu to
fiovXeveiv
a 8ci: Aesch. fr.
391
yrjpa<; yap
tj/Stjs
iorlv
ivbiKtorcpov.
933
TIV
S
simply
'
some one
'
: not here a
threatening
substitute for ai
(as
in Ai. n
38,
Ant.
751).
Indifference as
to the
agent strengthens
insistence on the act.
934
The essence of the notion
conveyed by h-^
1
"
01*
^
in
ordinary
Attic
usage,
was a
voluntary sojourn,
terminable
at the will of the
sojourner.
Hence the
irony
here. With a
similar force the Attic
poets apply
it to one who has found
his
'
last, long
home
'
in
foreign
earth. Aesch. Cho.
683
IT OVV
KOp.lt,(.LV
OOfd.
VlK7/0"t <p[X.(OV, |
IT OVV
p.irOLKOV,
IS TO 7TO.V
del
evov,
|
Qdtmiv :
'
whether his friends decide to
bring
his
ashes
home,
or to
bury
him
among strangers,
an alien
utterly
for ever
'
; so a Persian whose
corpse
was left at Salamis is
180
Oedipus
at Co/onus
(n<\r)pa<; /uctoiko?
yrjs
Zku
(Pers. 319):
Eur. Her.
1033 /actoikos
aA
Kiio-opai
Kara
^dovo'i (the Argive
Eurystheus
buried in
Attica). Cp.
O. T.
452
n.
935 P
C<
J
T K
X
K- as O. T.
1275
7ro\\a/as tc
kou^
a*ra
kovx wv,
not Kat
[jlt]
kwv,
though dependent
on
et,
since
ov\
kwv
=
aKtov :
cp.
^4z. 1
13
1 et
tows ^avdvTas ov/c-eas
Ba.itrnv\
Lys.
or.
13
62 i
pXv
ovv ov-ttoXXol
rjcrav.
936
The words tu
v#
have been
suspected by
recent
criticism.
They
seem to me
sound,
The sense
is,
'these
things,
which I
say
to
you,
are
purposed by my
mind as
really
as
they
are uttered
by my tongue.'
With t<3
vw a verb
meaning
'
I intend
'
{e.g. Biavoovtiai)
should
strictly
have been
used
;
but the verb
appropriate
to diri>
ttjs y\a>crtrr\s
is made to
serve for both, dird
yXcoo-otjs
usu.
=
'
by
word of mouth
'
(as opp.
to
'by letter'),
as in Thuc
7.
10.

For the antithesis

cp.
Plat.
Symp. 199
a
rj
yAwTTa
ovv
vireo~}(To, rj
Se
<f>pr)v
ov
(alluding
to Eur.
Hipp. 612).
937
f.
6pas
iv'
i]K(is
;
'
do
you
see
your position
?
'
an
indignant reproach,
as O. T.
687. d$'
v
=
a7rd
tovtwv, d(p'
wv
(cp.
on
274):
'
To
judge by
the folk
from
whom thou art
sprung
(the
Thebans,
cp. 919),
thou seemest
just'

i.e. a member of
a
just
race. For dird of
judging by
a
thing, cp.
on
15.
The
Greek sense of the
prep,
with the relative here is
really
the
same as with the
supplied
antecedent. It is our idiom which
makes them seem different.
939
f*
lyd
oiiT* : SO
998:
O. T.
332 eya>
ovt
i/xavrov:
Ant.
458
eyo)
ovk
t/jceWov
: Ph.
585
e'yw
dtC
'ATp6ai9.

vipwv
(for Xeyco) 'counting'
is
clearly right: cp.-
on
879.
While
fivavSpov
answers to
Kvav<$pov rj BovXrjv
in
917, &p<n>Xov
(940),
which
implies
the lack of a
guiding
mind,
answers to
Ha/A
luov tw
fxr]8evi
in
918.

Creon's
speech
is as clever as it is"
impudent.
He has
only anticipated
what the Athenians
themselves would have wished.
Indeed,
he has acted in
reliance on the
Areiopagus (950).
If his method has been
rough,
he was
provoked by
the violence of
Oedipus.
942 avTois,
the
people implied
in
ttjv
7roA.1v
(939). Cp.
Eur. Bacch.
961 ko/ai^c
Sia
Liio-qs fxe r]j3aia<;
-^6ov6<i, | fiovos
ya/-
avTtSv
i/*' avrjp
toXluZv rdSe. So in Her.
5. 63
avrous afteE
c<r<ra\ir]<;,
and 8. 1 2 1 avruv after
Kapvarrov. lp.ir&roi
has
here?
the constr. of IA01 :
cp.
Eur. /. A. 808 8vds
ip.7rTrT<aK Ipws
|
rrjaSe crTpareias
'EAAdS',
ovk avtv 6iu>v. This is decisive
against
here
reading
aurois,
the commoner constr.
Notes
181
943 tiiXo?,
'desire for.'
gwcupov,
'kinsfolk' i.e.
Oedipus,
Antigone,
and Ismene.
945
K&va-yvov. Cp.
O. T. 82 1
Xeyi;
he rov Oavovros
ev
Y^poiv
ifiaiv | ypaivia,
hi
atvirep
wXer'*
ap ecpw
kolkos
;
|
ap' ov)(i
iras
avayvos
;
So
here, too, ava-yvov
refers to the taint of
murder,
aggravated
by
union with the wife of the slain. 'Both a
parricide,
and,
in a
complex
sense,
impure,

yea, guilty
of
incest'

S^oCar'
:
cp.
on
44-
The fut.
optat.
after a
secondary
tense,
as O. T.
538
f., 792, 796, 1271
ff.
946 ijifHOrjo-av.
Attic
inscriptions nearly
as old as the
poet's
time confirm
rjC- against
tv- :
cp.
O. T.
546
n. t6cvv
has been
suspected.
The literal
meaning
of dv<xnoi
ydpoi
Tt'icvttv can be
nothing
but
'unholy nuptials
with children'
(such
as Iocasta's
with
Oed.).
But here the sense should
be,
'unholy nuptials
with
parents'
:
cp. 978 /A7/Tpos...ya/iovs.
But
w6vts
suggests
the consort. Hence avocrioi
ydp.01
tocvmv is
said,
with
poetical
boldness and also with a certain
designed
obscurity,
in this sense :

'
a woman who has made an
unholy
marriage
with her son.'
947
toioOtov, introducing
a reason for a
preceding
state-
ment,
as Ai.
164 (toioutoh'),
218
(joiavr), 251 (toicis), 562
(toiov).

eCpowXov suggests
the title of the
Court, 17
e|
'Apti'ov
irayou
fiovki].
If the Council of the
Areiopagus (Creon
assumes)
became aware that a
polluted person,
such as
Oedipus,
was in
Attica,
it would take
steps
for his
expulsion.
Such a
proceeding
would doubtless have come within the
limits of the
general
moral
censorship actually possessed
by
the
Areiopagus,
at least in the earlier
days
of the Athenian
democracy.
Indeed that court is found
exercising authority
of a like kind
(though
only by special warrant)
even after the
reforms of Pericles and
Ephialtes. Cp.
Deinarchus or. 1
58,
where the Ecclesia commissions the
Areiopagus
to
inquire
into the conduct of a
merely suspected person,
and the
Areiopagus, having
done
so,
reports
to the Ecclesia. See also
Plut. Sol.
22,
Isocr. or.
7 $ 36

55,
and
my
Attic Orators
vol. 11.
p.
211.
948 x
evw,v
-
eyx
tt
'p
tov

'
m their
land,'
a use found in Ai.
202
x^oviW
ctar'
'Epc^etSav (= avro^Oovtav),
and fr.
adesp.
(Nauck*) x#ovu>us 'Iva^i'Sa?.
954
f.
Ovjwv,
the
anger
which
moved Creon to make the
seizure :
cp. 874
ovtoi
Ka6eta
$vp.6v.
Theseus had said that
Creon's violence
disgraced
his
years
(931).
Creon
replies,
1 82
Oedipus
at Cotonus
'
There is no old
age
for
anger, except
death
'
;
i.e.
'
anger,
under
gross
insult,
ceases to be felt
only
when a man is
dead,
and can feel
nothing.' Cp.
Aesch. Theb. 682 ovk
laru,
yfjpa<;
rovSe toS
/xiatr/xaros. Here, too, -yTJpas
is
figurative,

decay,'
'
abatement,'
of
anger
;
while 0aviv has its literal
sense,
the
subject being
nvd understood.

0av6vTv : El.
1170
tovs
yap
davovras
ou^ bpu> XvTrov/Jievovs
'. Tr. 1 1
73
tois
yap
davovai
p.6\6os
ov
Trpocryiyvtrai.
957
ff. Ket here
=
t /cai
'although': cp.
661.

o-uucp&v:
cp.
148
(crttiKpoi's),
880
(^pa^rs),
where see n.

irpbs...Tas
irpd|is, 'against your
deeds,'
i.e.
any
measures that
you may
take to
deprive
me of
my captives. Cp.
Arist. Pol. 6.
5. 3
7rpo9
ravTa.
dvrnrpd.TTe.lv.
He hints
that,
though
he cannot
resist
now,
he will take
steps,
when he returns to
Thebes,
for
obtaining
redress
by
force of arms:
cp. 1036.
Note the
repeated aWiSpSv (953, 959)
and
opm
(957 f.)
:
cp. 554
n.
960
tov
[= tCvos].
Which is more
disgraced by your
words,

the
involuntary
sufferer,
or the author of deliberate
insults to an
unhappy
kinsman ?
962
f.
|ioi,
dat. of
interest,
'for
my reproach,' BirJKas,
sent
through thy
mouth,

poured
forth :
cp.
El.
596 rj
Trda-av
fy?
yXwaaav
: fr.
844. 3 Tro\X.rjv
yXcocro-av e/c^tas p-dr7]u.
In Tr.
323 hirj<Ti
yAuKro-av
is Wakefield's correction of tWcrci.
964
atcwv :
cp.
on
521.

Oeots : the
synizesis
as in O. T, i
1519,
and about 26 other
places
of
dialogue
in
Soph.:
he
j
admits it also in
lyrics,
as O. T.
215.
965
av cannot
go
with
n/qvtovo-iv,
since the
partic.
does not \
represent
an
apodosis,
as av
<ppwv
does in
761
(n.).
On the
other
hand,
av does not here
give any
conditional force to
^v,
which is a
simple
statement of fact. Rather
rdx.'
av is here
felt as one
word,
=
'
perhaps.'
'
It was dear
to
the
gods,

perhaps
because
they
were wroth.'
Cp.
O. T.
523
dW
rj\6e
p\\v St)
tovto towciSos
rax
-v
I f>yy
/3ia<r6ev,
'
this
reproach
came under
stress,
perchance,
of
anger.'
The
origin
of this
usage
was an
ellipse
: deols
r/v <pi\oi>,
ra^a (8')
av
(cpiXov elrj) }
^rji'Lova-iv,
'and
perhaps (it
would be
dear)
because
they
were!
wroth
'
: where the
supplied
en?
expresses
a
conjecture
about a
past
fact,
as in Her. 1. 2
eu/o-av
8' av ovtol
Kp^res.
966
ff. tiTti Ka8' aiirov
-y\
'
My
fate must have been a
divine
judgment upon
me for the sins of ancestors. For
you
could not discover
against
me
(tpol,
dat. of
interest,
cp.
962),

taken
by myself
(koA'
avrov,
apart
from those
ancestors),

any
Notes
183
charge
of
sin,
in retribution
for
which
(aVO*
8tov)
I
proceeded
to
sin
(impf. ^uapravov) against myself
and
my
kindred.' If
any
voluntary
crime on his
part
had
preceded
his
involuntary
crimes,
the latter
might
have been ascribed to an
arrj
sent on
him
by angry gods.
But he had committed no such
voluntary
crime. For avrov
=
e/tavrw
see on
85
2
Others take dv6* 6tov as
=
'in
that,'
'because?
and under-
stand :

'
For
you
cannot
charge any guilt
on me
personally
{naff avrov),
in that I sinned
against myself
and
my
kindred.'
But
(1)
ko9* avrov contrasts the man with the
yevos,
not with his
acts.
(2)
dv6' Stov
regularly (if
not
always)
=
'
in return for
which,'
'
wherefore
'
:
e.g.
El.
585
Si'oa|ov
dvO' orov ravw
j
awr^urra
TraWcov
tpya 8pa><ra ruyxaYeis
: Eur. Ale.
246
ov8ev
#eoiis
Spao-avras
dv$* orov OaveL
969
f. eirA
83>aov:
'for else

if this is not so

tell
me':
the controversial
kvtt,
on which see O. T.
390
n.
Note the
early repetition
(after
966):
see on
554: cp.
aXA*
985, 988.
d n
0&r<j>aTov
:
'if,
by
oracles
(xptj<rtt.,
instrum.
dat.)
some
divine doom was
coming
on
my
sire,
that he should
die,'
etc :
mcvcito,
impf.,
because the doom was
impending
from the
moment at which the
Delphic
oracle
spoke.
The
simple
inf.
9aviv could have
depended
on
6cr4>a.Tov
t
but <3o-tc is
added,
as below
1350;
Plat. Prot.
338
c dSvvarov
rjp.iv
cfcTTC
Tlpurrayopov
tov3c
<ro<pu>Tepov
nva \<rOai : Eur.
Hipp. 1327
Kinrpis
yap
r\6(.}C
uxrrt
yiyvtadai
TaSe.

iratStov,
allusive
plur.
for
sing., cp. 295
aVaxTas
(n.).
972
f. o{Jt...ov:
cp.
Ant.
249
ovre rov
yevgSos rjv | irXr/yp?,
ov
8wceXA.Tjs k/3o\tJ:
Eur. Or.
41
wv ovre crra Sia
Beprrjs
cSc^aTO,
j
01
\oVTp
IS<I>/C
XP"*
1"* : Her. 8.
98
OVT
VL<f>TO^,
ovk
6p.f3po<;,
ov
Kavp.a,
ov
vv.
But of the
converse, ov...ovre,
there
is no certain
example.

pxdoras, plur.,
O. T.
717
:
rarpos
and
Hippos, gen.
of
origin
with
/?A,
yev.
clyov
as
=
l/SAaorov
: he was
not
yet begotten
or conceived.
974
<|>avis 8wm)vos, having
been born to
misery (as being
fated to
slay
his
sire)
: so
1225
i-xtl
<pavij,
when one has come
into the world. This is better here
than,
'having proved
unfortunate.'
Iy '$dvr\v
: for the
prodelision
of the
temporal
augment
in the 6th
place, cp.
Ant.
457
: Ai
557
c
olov
'rpaxfirp.
975
fe
X^s
:
cp.
on
835.
976 ui)&v
is
adjective
with w
(=
rovnav
a),
and
adverb
with
(tovtovs)
tls ovs.
184
Oedipus
at Co/onus
977
The mss. have irws
y' dv,
but
y
should
probably
be
omitted,
for the first
7'
would weaken the
second,
while wSs
needs no
strengthening.
There
is, however,
no
objection
to a
doubled
ye
where each of two words in the same sentence is to
be
emphasised (Her.
1.
187).

dicov
=
olkovctiov : see on
240.
980
ovv here
=
'
indeed
'
;
in
985
'
at all events.'
981
ts
to8*
e\0.
dvoa-iov
cropa, having gone
to such
lengths
of
impious speech,
i.e.
having outraged
the most sacred ties
of
kinship by
these
public
taunts.
Cp. 438 ii<8pap,6vTa
(n.).
dvoo-iov
o-ropa agrees
with
t68',
depending
on t$. Since
oropa
was familiar to
poetry
in the sense of
Aoyos (cp.
O. T.
426),
this version is
clearly preferable
to
taking
ts
t68'
separately
and dvoo-. err. as accus. of
respect.
982

984
He has
just said,
'why
force me to
speak
of Iocasta's
marriage,
when it was such as I will tell?'
(980).
In these three vv. he tells of what sort it
was,

viz., incestuous,
but
unconsciously
so
;

a double reason
why
Creon should
have
spared
the taunt.
?tiktv= 'she was
my
mother'

she,
who was
becoming my
bride

though
neither of us knew it at the time of the
marriage.
Cp.
Eur. Ion
1560
ijSe
tiktcl
<r,
'she is
thy mother';
and
O. T.
437, 870. airrqs 8va8os, because,
although
she was
morally guiltless
in the
marriage, yet
such a union
was,
in
fact,
shameful:
cp.
O. T.
1494, 1500.
Rhetoric of a similar
cast,
and
prompted by
the same
thought,
occurs in O. T.
1403
ff.,
1496
ff.
986 8vro-TO|i.eiv
(only here)
with
ace,
as El.
596 t^v
\i.ryripa. |
KaKoa-TO/xov/J-ev.
987
dK<ov. A
single
re
linking
whole sentences is not rare
in
Soph. (e.g. 1437,
O. T.
995);
but a.K<av r
(Vat.) may
be
right
here.
988
dXX' oil
-yotp. Distinguish
two uses of this formula.
(1)
With an
ellipse,
as
here,

'but
(your charges
are
untrue),
for.'
In
this, -yap may
be
represented by
'in
fact'
or 'indeed.'
Cp.
on
755. (2)
When there is no
ellipse,
as O. T.
1409
aXX ov
yap
avSav e<r#' a
p.r]8e Spciv xaXov, ...KaXvif/ar
. Then
yap
=
'
since.' The ms.
dKovnro(iai
KdKos
=
'
will be
pronounced
evil'
(in
the
report
of fairminded
men): cp.
Ph.
1074 a.Kovo-op.a.1
fxev
o)s
t<pw
olktov
7rX60)s
|
7rpos
toCS' :
'
I shall be
reproached,
as full of
pity, by yon
man': some read
dAwcropu
'I shall be
found
guilty.'
989
f.
tyi<}>opis
(ingeris)
t
l
heapest
on
me,'
'
urgest against
Notes
185
me,'
is
supported,
as
against Ipf^ptis, by
the common use of
the word in later
Greek,
as Plut.
Pomp. 3
n-oAAas
cvc<p6pci
TrXrjyas
rots
cnyxapaeriv
:
Alciphro
I.
9
eirl tw
cr<perep<p
Kp8
cis
rows
airpaytiovas e/x(popov<Tiv vfipeis,
'for their own
gain they
heap
insults on
quiet people.'

<povos:
the rhetorical
pi.,
as
962.
9QI &p.6i. 4>ai
:
cp.
on
814
avTap-ctfiet,
992
f. A
tis...ktivoi,
should
attempt
to
slay; cp.
Od. 16.
432
7raiSa r
airoKTzlvwi,
'and art
seeking
to
slay
his son':
Antiph.
or.
5 7
orav 8' avev Kivhvvotv ti
Sunrpdaawvrai,
are
seeking
to effect.
(For
the
parallel
use of the
imperf.,
see
274.)
The
optat.
in
putting
the
imaginary case,
as
776
:
cp.
on
927.
avrtea
(not,
'
for
instance,'
but)
with
*vfld8,
at this moment and
on this
spot, cp.
nunc iam ilico
(Ter.
Ad. 2. 1.
2).

tov Sue. :
for the ironical article
cp.
Ant.
31
tov
ayaObv Kpeorra.
995
8ok
fUv,
'I should think
so,'
with the
emphasis
on
the
verb,
not on the 1st
pers.
: EL 61 8oku
p.ev,
oiSlv
prjp-a
<rvv
KtpSci
k(lk6v : fr.
83
Soku)
p.ev,
ouScis.
996
toCvSukov
irepipXerrois,
'
look around for
thy
warrant.'
This
compound
occurs nowhere else in
Soph.,
nor does he
use
7repij8Ac7TTos.
But Eur. uses them five times
(Andr. 89,
H. F.
508,
Ion
624,
/ A.
429,
Phoen.
55 1),
and Ar. has the verb
once
{Eccl. 403).
In all six
places,
as
here,
the 1
is made
long.
On the other
hand,
the
1 of
irepiSpofXTJ
and its
cognates
is
usually,
if not
always,
short.
997
ff.
l<rpiv
suits the
imagery
of
d-ydvrwv
(see
on
253)
:
cp.
Aesch.
Steppi. 470 anjs
o^
afivacrov
ireXayos
ov
p.dX' eviropov
|
to^
icrfte/S-qKa.
After dvTciimv and like words the
person gainsaid
is denoted
by
the dat.
;
the
argument, by irtpL
twos or
Trpos
ti. Here we
begin
with a neut. dat. ots
(instead
of
?rpos
a or
vepl wv),
which
implies
a
personification
of the
Aoyos.
Then,
at the end of
the
sentence, (>C
is
pleonastically
added,
by
a sort of after-
thought.
This double
dative,
though irregular,
does not seem
to warrant the
change
of
ip.oi
into
e^iv.
fy.oL
gives greater
vividness to the
thought
of the dead
brought
face to face with
the
living.

av with avrtivelv.

ey<i
ov8i :
cp. 939.
n-arpos \|mxiiv
. . .
cS<rav
=
'
my
father's
life,
if it could live
again,'
=
simply traripa <3vTa
:
not,
'his
departed spirit,
if it
could visit this world.'
+VXT
m tne
trag.
never means 'a
departed spirit' (77. 23.
104
ifrv)^
ko.1
clSbAov),
but
always
the
anima of the
living
:
cp.
Aesch.
Ag. 1456 (of Helen) p.ia
tcls
1 86
Oedipus
at Co/onus
n-oXXa?...
| if/vxa-s
oXea-aa-' vtto
Tpoia.
For the
periphrasis
here
cp.
El. 1 1 26 a>
<ptXrd.TOV fivr}[Xiov dv8pw7T(ov ip.ol
| i/^X
1
?
5
'OpeWoti
Xonrov : ^4/.
559 77
S'
6/0.77 if/v^rj
TraAai
| rkOvy\K&>.
1000 f.
fiirav,
'anything,' cp.
on
761:
k<x\6v with
X^iv,
dictu
honestum,
'fitting
to be
said,' cp.
on
37.

piyrov dpp.
:
Dem. or. 18

122
/3oas 777-0.
koX
apprjra ovofid^wv
: or. 21
79
7rai/Tas
77//.S9 p^ra
/cat'
apprjTa
KaKa
eei7roi/.
Remark that in
neither
place
does Dem.
place
a Kal
before prjrd,
or a re after it.
The form which he
gives
was doubtless the familiar one.
Cp. Verg.
Aen. 1.
543
deos memores
fandi atque nefandi:
Hor.
Epp.
1.
7. 72
dicenda taccnda locutus.
1003
to 0.
t>vo(j.o
Owir.,
'to
pay
court to the
great
name
of Th.
(to
the renowned
Th.).'
Creon had been courteous to
Theseus,
as Theseus towards
Thebes,
and
nothing
more :
there is no Qusirda, in
940.
But Oed. is incensed
by
the
contrast between the
rough
words
spoken
of himself
(944 ff.)
by
Creon and the fair words to Theseus. Own-tvo-cu:
cp. 1336.

KctXdv,
not as in
1000,
but
=
'
seasonable
'
:
cp.
O. T.
78
eis KaAov...et7ras
(n.)
: El.
384
vvv
yap
iv kclXw
(ppovetv.
1004
ws
Ka,Ta>KT]VTcn
KaXws,
lit.
'
that it has been administered
well,'
the
perf.
here
denoting
that a
good
administration is
thoroughly
established in it
(cp.
on
rirpofptv, 186).
The
political
senses of Kcn-oiKe'cu and
/caToi/a'a>
should be
carefully
distinguished. (1) 77
ttoAis koAws KaroiKelrai
=
the
city
is dwell-
In on
good principles,
'
is well administered
'
: see Plat
Legg.
683
a.
(2)
77'
7roXis koAws Karw/aoTai
=
the
city
has been estab-
lished on
good principles,
'
has a
good
constitution
'
: see
;
Le
gg- 75
2 B- Oed. refers to Creon's
implied praise
of
Athenian
loyalty (941 ff.),
and
esp.
to his mention of the
Areiopagus (947 ff.).
1005
kcI8' :
cp.
on
914.

iroXXa with <S8\

1006 &
Tis
yh
0ovs
: see on 260.
1007
tu>8',
referring
to what has
just preceded (cp.
on
787),
as Ant.
464, 666,
Ai. 1080. The
dat.,
marking
the
point
in*
which the excellence is
shown,
is the usu. constr. : so Thuc.
has
irpokytw 8vvd/xei
(1. 9),
vauTiKw
(1. 25), irXTJ6ei...KaX efnreipiai
(1. 121), yvwpvrj (2. 62),
etc.: Xen. An.
3.
2.
19
kv\ 8e
p.6vio
irpoi)(ov(TLV rjfxa<i:
Lac.
15. 3
7rAouTa)
virepcpkpav
: Her. 8.
138
3
poSa 68firj VTrepcpepovTo.
: 8. 1
44
X^P
7
!
"Q-XXei Kal
apery p-kya |
vTrep<pipovaa. Surely,
then,
usage
is
strongly
for
t<j>8*
as I
against
tov0'.
1008
KXtyas,
in
purpose ^so
far as Oed. himself is con-
I
Notes
1S7
cerned), though
not in fact : Ai. 11 26 Sixata
yap
tov&
vn>x
e
"'>
KTfivavra
/it;
Eur. Ion
1500
cKTctva a aicovcr
(Creusa
to her
living son),
'doomed thee to
perish.'
Tr. 'Whence thou
hadst
planned
to steal
me,
the
suppliant,
the old
man,
and
didst seek to seize
me,
and hast
actually
carried off
my
daughters.'
ioog x
a
P
5

impf.
of endeavour : see
274
:
cp. 950.
otyjti
: see on
867.
ion
Karao-K^ina XiTats,
'
enjoin
on
you
with
prayers,'
is
an
unexampled
use of this
compound.
On the other hand
Ziricricr/TrTti)
was often used in.
entreaty,
as Aeschin. or.
3 157
KAcu'ovras, ucerevovTas, ...iirio-KTjTrTOVTas /itjScvi rpoiru) TOV...a.kiTt]-
piov <rr<f>avovv.
1014
f.
eivos
:
cp. 33.
Elsewhere,
with the
exception
of fr.
726. 4, Sophocles
uses in
dialogue only
the vocative
of the Ionic form.

al Si t. : while he is
innocent,
his
fortunes
have been
appalling,
d|tai
8'
dp..,
but
(all
the
more)
deserve
sympathy.
1015
d'licu.
.
.dfiwa&iv, worthy
that one should succour them.
The forms in -Bov have not
always
an aoristic
force,
e.g.
in
El.
1014
dKadziv has no such force
(cp.
on O. T.
651):
but
here,
at
least,
as
461 iirdio<;...KaToiKTi<rai shows,
an aorist inf.
is not less
fitting
than a
present.
For the act. inf.. see on
461.
1016 f. 'The doers of the deed are in
flight,
whilst
we,
the
sufferers,
stand still.' The contrast with
iraeovrts,
and the
impossibility (as
I
think)
of
justifying ^piroo-fUvoi,
confirm
F.
W. Schmidt's
apY
ao
"H*'
VOi- Since E also
represented
H in
the older Ionic
alphabet,
the
origin
of the
vulgate
is at once
explained
if it is
supposed
that in
EHEPrASMENOI the T
became
n,

one of the
slightest
and easiest of all errors in
uncial
writing.
There is no other instance of
^pirao-ptvoi.
in the
middle,
which would therefore mean
'
The
captured
ones are
speeding.'
But <rirev8owiv is most
strange
as
=
'are
being
carried off':
it should
imply eagerness.
The masc.
plur.
also is
strangely
used when two
girls
are
definitely
meant. It is different when
a
woman,
speaking
of
herself
in the
plur.,
uses the masc.
{El. 399),

when the masc.

sing,
is used
by
the leader of
a female Chorus
(Eur. Hipp. 1105),

or when the masc.

sing,
is used in an abstract
statement,
though
with allusion to a
woman
{El.
145^.
1 88
Oedipus
at Co/onus
1017 'io-raptv
: the same form in O. T.
1442,
Tr.
1145.
1018
d|i. 4>tI,

a
helpless man,'
/.<?. Creon himself.
The
tone is half
sulky,
half
whining.
He has
given up
the
game.
d|Aavp<j>
here 'feeble'
(cp.
880
fipaxv<;, 958
oyuKpdv),
but in 182
'
dim
'
(where
see
n.). Cp. 391
roiovB' vtr
dvSpos,
said
by
Oed.
of himself
;
and so
1109 <wto?.
1019
f.
tt]s
Iki
=
ti7s ckict6,
'the road
thither,'
in 'their
track': Her.
9.
108 iKt...S.TriKTo : Thuc.
3. 71
tovs ckci
Ka.T(nre(f)evyoTas.
irojiirov
8' k.t.X. The construction is :

(TrpocrTdo-o-w
ae
p.h)
KaTap^iv
68ov
ttjs
tKei,
i\t.l
Si
iroixirov x
w
P"
v
'
my pleasure
is,

that
you
should show the
way
thither
(i.e.
to where the
maidens
are),
and that I should
go
as
your
escort.' The
governing
verb which is
supplied, Trpoardo-o-w,
contains the
general
notion 80/cei
/tot,
'
it seems
good
to
me,'
'
it is
my
pleasure.'
For
ifti
with inf. where
iyw
is
subj., cp.
Od. 8. 221
twv 8' dXXwv
ep.i (prjpn
7ro\v
irpocf)epeaTpov
eirai. Schaefer well
cites //.
3.
88 aWovs
p.ev
kcActou...
| reused
KaV
dwoOeo-dai...,
J
avrbv 8' iv
p.4<rcru>
Kal
dprjt<$>i\ov
MevcAaov
| ...pd)(eo~6
at,
where
clvtov,
referring
to the
subject
of
KcXercu,
is
parallel
with
fyA
here :
'
Paris
urges
that the others should
lay
their arms
aside,
but that he and Menelaus should
fight.'
The
accusative
occurs where there is
emphatic contrast,
Xen.
Cyr.
1.
4. 4.
The word
iro|m-o'v
(used
in
723
of Creon's own
followers)
has
here a touch of
grim irony: cp.
77.
13. 416
i-mC
pd
oi ojiraaa
7ro/u.7roV, 'given
him a
companion,'

i.e. sent his

slayer
to the
shades
along
with him.
Other
explanations
are
(1)
to read
jioi
:

'
that
you
should
go
as
my guide.'
The
following
clause
iv...iic8eir)<s lp.ol
makes
this somewhat weak.
(2) Governing p.e by irop.irdv:
'that
you
should
guide
me on the
way.'
This was the view of
Erfurdt and
Reisig:
it was also held
by
Shilleto. But this
construction,
always rare,
is
extremely
harsh
here,
where
iro|rrr<Sv
would
naturally
be taken as
agreeing
with
y.t.
1021
lifiiv,
'
for
us,'
i.e. so that we
may
find them : ethic
dat.
(cp. 81).
Tas 7rai8as
i//iuv
could mean
only
'
our
maidens,'

which is
hardly
to be
justified
as the
language
of a
paternal
government
1022
tyKpoTtis,
SC. T(3v iraiSdiv:
<j>vyov<riv,
SC. oi
ieipyaafjLevoi
(1016),
Creon's
guards.
Theseus is not sure whether these
guards
have
merely
carried the sisters to some
spot
in
Attica,
Notes
1
89
at which
they
are to await Creon
himself
or are
already
in
full
flight
with them to Boeotia.
1023
f.
&XXo: the horsemen who at
900
were told orrevSciv
O.TTO
pVTTJpOS.
^
ovs
x**?
*
Tii<r8 ^iryovTts
ov
yx\
wore
eircv^aiyrcu.
f
eois,
'
from
whom
having escaped
out of this
land,
never shall
they
make
grateful (r-)
vows to the
gods.'
(peiyu>
can take a
gen.
of
separation, denoting
the
thing,
or the
region, from
which one
escapes
: Od. 1. 18 oiS ZvBa
ire</>vy/iVos r/ev
aWkoiv. This
gen.
is here combined with an
ace.,
as in Eur.
Suppl. 148
Tvocvs
pxv dxyja.
(rvyyevls (pevyiov ^dovos, flying
from the
land,
from
(the penalties
of
)
a brother's murder:
cp.
Or.
1506
nov 'art*
ovros os
iretparye
rovpjbv
he
oo/xwv i<po<s. rcvc*vTai
implies
a
vow of
thank-offerings
for
safety
:
cp.
Aesch. Theb.
276
(0eots)
iirev^Ofuu |
Orjcrnv Tporraia.
The
partic
<pvy6vrvi expresses
the
cause to which bri in the
compound
refers :
cp.
Ant.
483
ScBpoKvlav yeXSiv.
1025
dXX*,
'nay'; cp. 237.
In
^Hnryoi
(only
here),
at
refers to the moment of
starting,
while vVd
=
'
onward,'
as in
vjrayoi.
Ix*" *x
[pass-l
C
P-
our
phrase,
'
the biter bitten.' Aesch.
Ag. 340
ov tom cAoVtcs avOis avOaXoitv av. Hor.
Ep.
2. I.
156
capta ferum
victorem
cepit.
Isaiah xiv. 2 and
they
shall take
them
captives,
whose
captives they
were.
1026 f.
6Ttf>ve'
recalls the
metaphor
used
by
Creon
himself,
njvh* exeipovftrpr aypav (950). ^ tvxtj
=
Destiny
: see on O. T.
977
Tt S* ay
ipojiolr avdponros,
<5 to.
T175
TVX"fi
j
icpaTcZ,
The
'irony
of fate' is better denoted
by tvxV
tnan Dv the
proposed
substitute
Auoj.
ra...h6\a
KT^jiaTa
=
to. BoXw
KaTaKTqdevTa,
'gains got by
wrongful
arts': the instrum. dat with the noun as with the
cognate partic
: Tr. 668 t<3v ow
'HpaxXei
Swp^/zdVw
: Plat.
Soph.
261 E t<3v
ttj tpiovy irepi tjjv
ovaCav
o^Aw/xaToiv. t |mj
Sikch'u :
cp. 73.
1028 ff. kovk dXXov
Seis
ls
too",
and
you
will not have
another
(to
aid
you)
with a view to this
(i.e.
to the removal of
the
captives).
For this use of
xo' cp.
Andoc. or. 1
63
Is
77/xas cxm/Seiovs
: for eis
to8*
cp. 507.
us
|oiSa,
'(I speak
of
'
another,') for
I
know,'
etc: us
-causal;
cp. 45.
ov
\jrtXbv:
see on 866. aorcevow: El.
36
daKevov airbv
doTrt'otDv tc Kal
o~Tpa.Tov.
The allusion is to some
Attic
accomplices,
whose secret aid had
emboldened Creon to
190
Oedipus
at Colonus
make the
attempt (1031).
The Greek was
quick
to
explain
disaster
by
treason;
thus it
instantly
occurs to
Oedipus
that
some Theban must have been concerned in the murder of
Lai'us
(O.
T.
124).
After
Aegospotami,
'the
general
belief...
held that the Athenian fleet had been sold to
perdition
by
some of its own commanders
'
(Grote
vin.
300).
Theseus
had no definite
ground
for his
suspicion,
but its utterance
serves to
place
him
(for
a Greek
audience)
on the
proper
level
of
wary sagacity.
1029
f. es
too-^vS' ppiv.
.
.toX(at]s.
The
r6\p.a
is the
audacious
spirit
manifested in the
v/?pis,
or
outrageous
action.
The
gen.
ToXjttjs
seems best taken as
partitive,
es
Toarjuo' vfipiv
rjKovTa being equiv.
to es roaovrov
tJkovto.
(cp.
Isocr. 8
31
eh tovto
yap
tivcs a.voia.%
e\r}\v9acriv)
:
'
you
have come to such
a
point
of violence in the
daring
which now
possesses you.'
If the
gen.
is taken as
possessive, vftpis T0X/M7S nearly
-
v/Spis
To\p.r]pd:
but the addition of
t^s TrapeoTuo-qs
rarvv makes this
awkward.
1031
dXX' 'ia&'
grw,
'there is some one in whom.'
Cp.
Ar. Nub.
1347
ws
ovtos,
el
p.rj
ra
VcTrot^eiv,
ovk dv
r/v
\
ovtois
dKoXacrTOS'
|
dXX' eo-ff otw
6pao~vveTai.
mcrrbs,
active, 'trusting':
Aesch. P. V.
916
Oapawv Ka6rja6oi
roh
TreSapaiois
ktuVois
\
7rt(rTos. So
pep-iTTos, 'blaming' (Tr. 446);
vtottto?, 'suspect-
ing' (Eur.
Hec.
1135);
d^o'/fyros,
'not
fearing' (O.
T.
885);
at//au<TTos,
'not
having
touched*
(ib. 969); dp<f)LTr\r]KTos, 'beating
around
'
(PA. 688).
1034
f. ti
towtwv,
ironical for TaCra : O. T. n
40 Xeyw
ti
tovto)
1, i]
ov
Aeya> TreTrpa.yp.evov;
rd vvv

'
Or do the
things
said
just
now seem to
you
no less
vain than
(the
things
said)
at the time when
you
were
plotting
these deeds?'
alluding
to the remonstrances and menaces
of the
Chorus, 829
ft". tcL vvv re
\wrt
is then like
rdpa
KaxeLvwv
(606),
one article
doing
double
duty.
ravvv would mean
'Or do these
things
seem to
you
to have been said in
vain,
both
now,
and when
you
were
plotting
these deeds?' But it is
natural that Theseus should refer to his own words rather than
|
to
thoughts
which the Chorus
had
suggested
before him.
1036
4v6d5' JJv has been
generally suspected,
because the
qualification,
'
while
here,'
seems to suit Creon better than
Theseus.
But, though
ivddS' 6vr'
ipeU ep.e
lies
near,
the
vulgate
is
right.
'
While
here,''
said of
Theseus, means,
'
since
this is
your
own
realm,
in which
you
have force at command.'
Notes 1
9
1
(M}iirTov lpo(, predicate; 'you
will
say nothing
to
my
dissatis-
faction': i.e.
'you
can
say
what
you please,

I shall not
dispute
it' It is vain to
argue
with a master of
legions.
1038 x
a
p
v oircCXa.
vw,
'
threaten
(if you will)
now

only
set out.' The enclitic vw
('well then')
would be weak here :
m takes
point
from
1037.
For the
partic. expressing
the
leading
idea
of
the
sentence,
cp.
Tr.
592
aAA' elBevai
xprj Spukrav:
Thuc. I. 20
\~irap\ov
oioi'Teu
rvpavvov
ovra
diro$aveiv,
'was
reigning
when he was killed
'
:
4.
r 1 ra?
o-^ercpas vavs,
(3
ia
op.vovs tt]v a7ro^ao"iv,
Karayvvvcu.
exeXevc: "he
cried,
'Wreck
your ships,
if
you
must

but force
your way
ashore.'"
1039 in<rTw0e!s, 'assured,'
'with
my pledge,'
as Od. 21. 218
o<f>pa p.'
iv
yvioTov
irKTTta&fJTov
y
h>l
6vp.ia,
that
ye
twain
may
be
assured in
your
minds : but elsewhere
iinaTiodrjv
is said of him
who
gives
the
pledge, cp.
on
650.
1042 Svaio,
a
blessing,
usu. with
simple gen.,
as Eur. I. A.
1359
omio tw
<ppevwv,
'
bless thee for
thy kindness,'
or a
denning partic,
as Or.
1677 y/7/ias
oVato: but there is no
reason to
suspect \ap\.vt
for which
Blaydes suggests rpoirov.
Cp. 569
to <r6v
yevituov.
[Exeunt
Theseus and
attendants,
with
Creon.]
10441095
Second
a-rdaipov.

1st
strophe (1044

1058)
=
1st antistr.
(1059

1073).
2nd
strophe (1074

1084)
=2.nd
antistr.
(1085

1095).
The metre is
Dactylic.

The Chorus
utter their
longing
to be at the scene
of
the
fight
bettveen the
Theban
captors
and the Attic rescuers.
They predict
the
speedy
victory of
the
latter,
and invoke the
gods
to
help.
1044 tt)v
50t :
cp.
At. 1 2 18
(Chorus) yevolpav
Iv v\aev
hreaTL vovrov
| irpo/SXTj/i',
etc.: Eur.
Hipp. 732 (Chorus)
aAtySaTOis
virb
KevOfiwcri ycvoipav, j
Iva etc.
1045
^"""fxxixu,
the
wheeling-about
of Creon's
guards,
carrying
off their
captives,
when overtaken
by
the Attic
pursuers.
For the
military
use of the word see on
536.
dvSptiiv 7rtcrTpo<ai
=
av8pes iT7iaTpe4>0eiTe<i: cp.
1.
417
ciViSetv
7raTpos...8VTpav opiAiav:
Eur. Ale. 606
dvSpwv $>epaiwv cupevr)?
Tap
overtin.
1046
ff.
x
a^K0
P
<'av cannot be resolved into two
separate
epithets,

'
brass-clad,'
and
'
clamorous
'
: rather it seems to
mean,
'
with noise of
brass,'

the clatter of shields and swords

in battle.
Cp.
O. T.
190,
where the
Death-god
(the
plague)
is an Ares who is
axaXxos dcririBuiv, yet ir(piftda.To>.

|u{ono-iv
:
cp.
//.
15. 510 i) avToa-^tSir] ptai ^ipas
tc
p.Vos
re.
The
192 Oedipus
at Colonus
Attic
spelling
in the
age
of
Sophocles
was
/teio>
(not
/uoj),
/Ata,
verb
adj. /xciktos:
and so in the
proper
names
Meiias,
Metinnros,
etc.: see Meisterhans
pp. 25, 87.
tj irpbs
ILvQCais
r\ Xa|jnroTiv
aKTais. The Chorus here
imagine
the Athenians as
pursuing
the Thebans
through
the
pass
of
Daphne,
over Mount
Aegaleos,
towards Eleusis. Two
points
are mentioned as
possible
scenes for a
fight.
(1)
Ilv0iai
aKTaC,
the
Pythian shores;
the shore of the
bay
of Eleusis
just beyond
the
pass
of
Daphne
on the
n.w.,
near
the
salt-springs
called 'PeiTot
(Thuc.
2.
19).
The distance
from Colonus
is about six miles. IIu#ia.j alludes to the
HvOiov,
an Ionic
temple
of
Apollo (some fragments
from which are
among
the
Elgin
marbles in the British
Museum),
situated on
the site of the
present monastery
of
Daphne,
in the narrowest
and
highest part
of the
pass. (Cp.
Leake,
Denies
pp. 144
f. :
Paus. 1.
37. 6.)
(2)
XajiiraSts
aKTat,
'
the torch-lit shores'
(cp. Harpocr.
184,
quoted
on
56, copras A.a/*7raSas)
: the coast of the same
bay
of
'
Eleusis at a
point
about
5
miles w.n.w. of the former
point,

I
viz. at Eleusis itself. The
yearly
celebration of the
great j
Eleusinia
began
on or about the 16th of Boedromion j
(September).
On the 20th of that month an
image
of Iacchus
j
was borne in a
torch-light procession along
the
Upa
6Sos from
i
Athens to Eleusis. This
procession
is indicated
by
the
xP* \
fjLvo-Twv
in Ar. Ran.
316
ff. : see ib.
340.
The search of Demeter
*
for
Persephone
was also
represented
at Eleusis in a
Travel's
of
torch-bearing mystae. Cp.
Aesch. fr.
376 (speaking
of
<
Eleusis) Xap.7rpai(n.v do-rpairaio-i. \a.fiird8u>v
o~6vu. Ar. Th.
1151.
!
1050
iroTvicu,
Demeter and
Persephone
(Cora). Cp. 683.
TiOirvovvTcu,
'
cherish
'
as the
spiritual
nurturers of their faithful I
votaries.
t&/]:
Plat.
Rep. 560
E
Tekov/xevov \\ivyy\v [LeydXourt
rekeat: Eur.
Hipp. 25 0-ep.vwv
es
oif/iv
kclI
riX-q fivwrrfpCwv:
I
Aesch. fr.
377 /xvo-tlkov
re'Xous: in
prose
usu. TeAeTai.
105
1
OvaToto-iv,
'for
mortals,' esp. fitting here,
since the
highest
value of the Eleusinia consisted in
opening
a
prospect
of bliss after death.
Soph.
fr.
753
ws
rpU oXfiioi |
kclvoi
|
/SpOTWV,
01 TCLVTO.
Scp^tl^TCS
TeXlf]
|
fjf,6\<l)0~'
S "AlSoif TOlO"8e
yap
I
UOVOIS
e*CCl
I fjv COTl,
TOIS 8' aAAotOT. TTO.VT KL /Cd/CCU Pindar fr. f
114 0A/810S
oo-ris tStbf kclv ela-' vtto
x66v'
%
oT8c
pckv
/3iov
reXevrdv,
|
oT8ef 8e 8ioo-8otov
dp\dv.
Isocr. or.
4
28
179
(reXeTrjs)
ol I
/XTaO"^0VTS
7Tpl
T
T^S
T0V
ftlOV TcAeWTI^S
< TOV O"
VflTTa
VI OS
|
aiwvos
7781'ovs
ras eA.7ri'8as
c^ovo-iv.
Notes
193
&v koI
xpw"
1 k.t.X.: &v refers to Ovaroia-tv: teal
('also')
has
the effect of
limiting
the reference to those
persons
on whom
the
pledge
of
secrecy
has been
imposed;

'
those mortals on
whose
lips
has been set the divine seal
of
the ministrant
Eumolpidae'
: i.e. those who have been
duly
initiated
by
the
Eumolpid Hierophant
at
Eleusis,
and have been bound
by
him to
secrecy.
kXtjs Evp.0X1n.8av (possessive gen.),
the silence
which
they impose. Perhaps
we should read
$i$a.<
U. The
Eumolpidae figure
here as
interpreters
between the Two
Goddesses and
mortals,
not as
guardians
of a secret which
they may
not communicate.
1052 kXtjs,
'that which
closes,'
cannot well be rendered
'hey'
here,
any
more than in Aesch. fr.
309
dk\' ecm
#ca/xot
kAtjs
rl
ykwaar)
4>v\a.
The
apparent
boldness of a Greek
metaphor
is sometimes thus
mitigated by
the
poet's
conscious-
ness of the literal
sense;
as when Pindar calls an
inspiring
thought
an
d/coV^,

literally,
'
sharpener,' conventionally
'
whet-
stone');
or when he calls the
master,
who
tempers
a chorus
into
harmony,
a
Kparrjp
(01.
6.
82,
91). Cp.
Eur. Med. 660
Kadapav
diotjavTa
kX-qSo. <f>pevu>v, 'having
unlocked his heart
in
sincerity.' kA^Sovyos
was said either of a tutelar
deity
or
of a
priestess,
and on the vases the
symbolic key,
adorned
with woollen
threads,
is sometimes borne
by
the
priestess
:
but there is no evidence for the Eleusinian
Hierophant
actually putting
a
key
to the
lips
of the initiated.
xP
vor*a
,
divine,
precious,

because of the truths revealed: O. T.

157
Xpwcas
t4kvov
'EAttiSos.
1053 irpo<riroXwv EvfioXiriSdv.
The Eleusinia had four chief
ministrants. 1. The
Upo^av-n/s.
This office was
hereditary
in the
Eumolpid gens.
2. The
SaSov^os: hereditary
in the
gens
of
Callias and
Hipponicus,
which traced itself from
Triptolemus. 3.
The
iepoiajpvi: hereditary
in the
gens
of
the
K.r]pvKi8ai (or KifpvKes).
4.
The
altar-priest, Upevs
6 or!
^w/x<3,
or
7ri/3w/tio?,
who offered the sacrifice. It is not
known whether this office was
hereditary.
As some relation-
ship
seems to have existed between the
Eumolpidae
and the
two other
gentes,
irfxxnroXwv
here
possibly
includes
(2)
and
(3),
but is more
naturally
taken of the
Upo<t>dvrr}<s
only.
A
hydria
found at Cumae exhibits an Eleusinian
group
of deities and
priests, among
whom the
Upo^dv-r^s
is
distinguished
by
a
long
white stole
partly
embroidered with
gold,
a
myrtle wreath,
and the
thyrsus.
J.
c.
13
194 Oedipus
at Co/onus
1054 iypt\i.*xa.v, 'rousing
the
fight,'
is a fit
epithet
for the
champion
who overtakes the
captors,
and forces them to a
contest Elsewhere we find
only
the fem.
iypcudx*),
as
epithet
of
Pallas,
Horn.
Hymn. 5.
424. Cp. Bacchyl.
12. 100
[=13.
67
of
Kenyon's
ed.]
dcoo-i/m^ous.
1055 @r\a-ia
has the final a
long
in
1458,
but short here:
Cp.
Eur. Hec. 882
$vv
TcucrSc tov
e/xbu cpovea Tifiwptjcro/xai,
=
870
ed.
Porson,
who adds Philemon
ap,
Athen.
7. 307
e
Kecrrpe"
otttov.
4|j.p.iiv
is here
intrans.,
like
e7rt-, irpoo"-, crvp.-
/xLyvvvai:
and the sense
is,
'Theseus and the two maidens will
soon meet amid a
battle-cry
of confident
prowess.'
Thus with
|ifi.eCi.v
we are to understand
dA.A77A.01s.
The verb is
fitting,
because the
maidens, though
their
sympathies
are with
Theseus,
are in the midst
of
the hostile
force. av-rapiMt po
is dat. of
circumstance,
'amid a war
cry
of men
strong
to save.' Swrro-
Xovs=
'two
journeying'
sisters,

as borne off
by
their
captors:
see on
17 irvKvoizTtpoi.
Not,
'separately
carried
off,'
with ref.
to two bands of Thebans
(cp. 818).

avrdpitfi, 'self-sufficing,'
and so
'
self-reliant,' giving
confident
promise
of victorious
rescue.
tovo-S' dvd
\.
: i.e. in
Attica,
before the border can be
passed.
1059
ff.
Hartung's
ts
vopdv
for the ms. *k
vopiov
is certain.
The rare ace. with
7reAdo)
could be
supported by
Eur. Andr.
1
167 SdJ/xa
7rAd^ci:
but the
ellipse
of
x^P
ov with tov
i(po-Trepov
is
surely impossible, vojiov, being always masc,
could not
agree
with
OtdnSos,
and the
latter,
without
art.,
could not
stand for OtdnSos
y^s.
irtkaxr',
if
sound,
must be
fut.
of
7reAdco,
as TreASv
clearly
is in El.
497.
The evidence for a
pres.
7rcAd<D is
scanty,
and the fut. seems defensible
here,
as
=
'
they
will
(presently) approach
'
:
though Hartung's irepwo-'
may
be
right.
Construe,
then :

tj
irov irtXwo-' tts
<{>6rrrpov irirp.
vJ>.
OtdnSos
vopSv
:
'
or
perchance they
will
presently approach
the
pastures
to the west of the
snowy
rock of Oea.'
The
place
meant is not certain. The scholiast takes the
vw|>ds irerpa
to be a rock or
crag
of Mount
Aegaleos;

the same
which was called Acta
-n-expa,
'the smooth
rock,' by
Istros,
a writer on
Attica,
c.
240 B.C.,
whom he
quotes.
The schol.
then
explains
OidnSos
by
the fact that
Aegaleos
e7r'
icrxo-Twv
co-ti tov
Sij/xov tovtov,
'skirts that
deme,'

namely,
of
Ofy.
The
meaning
will then be:

'Or
perhaps
the
captors
did not
take the road
through
the
pass
of
Daphne,
which
goes by
the
sea-coast to Eleusis.
Perhaps they
went round the n. end of
Notes
195
Aegaleos,
and will soon be
emerging
on the Thriasian
plain,
to the west of
Aegaleos,
near the deme of Oea.' See the
map
I,
in which A and B mark the two
possible points
at which the
SioTopoi
68ol
may
be
placed.
I062 f.
pi|.<}>ap|uiTOis...a}iiX\ais
=
dpiAAcus pi/xcpa (pepofievwv
apfidrtov (see
on
710
av^r]fxa...vnnrov)
7
emulous careers of
swift
chariots,
as El. 861
^aXapyois
lv
dfu'AAai?,
races of swift
steeds:
cp.
Ant.
1065 rpoxovs afiiXXrjTrjpa^ 17X10V, rapid
courses
of the sun. Pind.
Olymp. 3. 37 irepi pipd>app.aTos Supp^A-curias.
1065
aXw<rTai,
sc. 6
KpeW,
'he will be worsted'
(not,
'captured,'
since he was
already
in the hands of
Theseus):
cp.
Thuc. 1. 121
fjua...viKrj...a\t<TKovra.i, they
are sure to be
overthrown
by
one
victory
of ours. For the
ellipse
of the
subject,
where the mind could
readily supply
it,
cp.
Xen.
Cyr.
2.
4. 24 TTopecurofxaj.
8id rov 7rcSiou e&Ovs
irpos
rd
fiaaCXcia.
#cal
r}v ]xkv avdi<TTi}Ta.i,
'and if the
enemy
(the king)
resist....'
This is better than
(1)
'the
fugitive
will be
captured,' supplying
6
<pvyo>v
from
(pcvyovrcs: (2)
'a
capture
will be
made,'

taking
the verb as
impers.
: or
(3)
'
the battle will be
won,'
dAtJcrcTat 6
dywv,
as Elms, takes
it,
comparing
it
48
dywv rjptdrj.
1065
f.
irpo<rxwpv,
the
neighbours
of the
grove,
the
Coloniates
(cp. 493);
not,
'our
neighbours
the
Thebans,'
for
the Chorus are
predicting
an
easy victory
over the
Thebans,
not a
tough fight
with them. Colonus and its
neighbourhood
had furnished a
contingent
to the
party
of rescue
(897).
6i]<rci8dv,
schol.
'AO-qvcuwv: cp. KKpo7rt'8ai,
'Epc^ctSat,
Aeneadae,
etc:
here,
followers of Theseus from
Athens,
as
distinct
from
the Coloniates.
a.K^d,
vigour, might:
Pind. Isthm.
3.
68 aAA*
ovotos
pev iSecr^at,
| avpiro-v
8'
a.Kjxa ySapvs,
'
dread to
grapple
with in his
strength.'
1068 f. We
require
^

instead of the MS. icar'. Bothe

gets
this
by supposing
non-elision of koto, before
ap-rrvKT^pia. This,
though
rare,
is
possible: cp.
Ai.
425
y6ovo% [iqKovt
dirb
|
'EXAav-
180?: Tr.
510 BaK^ta?
oVo
|
rjXde.
But I cannot believe icaTd
|
dp,imicTipia
to be
Greek,
as
meaning
either
(1) 'according
to the
full
speed given by
the
headgear,'
i.e.
by shaking
the
reins,

Paley:
or
(2)
'in the direction of the
bridles,'

i.e.
'every
horseman
gives
his steed its
head,'
Campbell.
Instead of
kot',
Hermann
gives \aXu<r'
: Schneidewin
proposed
Ko8i<r'
,
'
slacking,'
'
with slack rein.'
This,
if it had
become
Karela,
might easily
have shrunk to the ms.
kcit',
through
the rest of the word
being
taken for
us.
*3
2
196
Oedipus
at Colonus
a|iirvKTijpia <}>dXapa
irwXwv is the
ms.
reading. Hesychius
S.V. has:
dp.Trv
KT-qp
ia- to,
<pd\apa.
2,o<pOK\r}<;
OISittool fV
KoXwva). This
proves
what the metre
already hinted,

that
<f>d\apa
is a
gloss. d/xTrvKT^piov
here
=
'
bridle,'
as
dp.irvK.Trip
in
Aesch. Theb.
461
l-mrovi $' ev
dfjLnvKTrjpaiv ep./3pip.u>p.eva<i:
where
the schol.
(minor) expressly says
that
dpvirv (properly
the
headband)
was
similarly
used: kvoiws 01
Trepl ttjv Kc<pa\r]v
tju.avTs
tov
^aXtvov dfJLirv
KaXovvrai: and so
QuintUS Smyr-
naeus uses
ap.T?v^, 4. 511.
It is but a
slight poetical
extension
of
meaning
to use
dfvn-uKnipia
as
including
the bridle-reins.
The MS. irwXwv is
against
the
metre,
and
may
have been tacked on
to the
gloss <J>dXapa.
Wecklein's
conjecture, dp.irvK'njpia <tto\l(uv
('
the reins of the
bits') gives
an exact
correspondence
with
1054
hff
oT/iat,
tov
iypep.dxav. Nothing
better has been
suggested.
IO7O dp-pao-is,
'knighthood,'
for
dvafidrai,
as
(pvyai
for
tpvyd&es (Herod. 3. 138),
SovAeia for SovXol
(Thucyd. 5. 23)
and the like. For the
apocope, cp.
Ant.
1275 dvTpiirwv,
n.
ot,
as if
dva/SaTai
had
gone
before:
cp.
Ai.
235
coV after
n-oip.vrjv:
Her. 8. 128
TrepieSpap-e o/uAos,
...ol etc.
Cp. 942
n.
(avrovs
after
7roA.1v).
Tdv imrLav: see on
55.
1072
f.
Yaidoxov,
in the Homeric
use,
is most
simply
explained
as
'
earth-embracer,'
with ref. to the Homeric idea of
'Octavos
flowing
round the earth:
though
some take it here
as
=
'guarding
our
land,'
like
y.
"ApTep.iv
in O. T. 160: and this
certainly
has more
special point
here. But would the constant
Homeric
epithet
of Poseidon be
applied
to him in a sense
different from the Homeric?
All Greek hearers would think
of the
yair)oxo<s 'Evyoo-iyaios.
Peas,
here a
monosyllable,
as in
//.
15.
187. Rhea,
in the Greek
theogony,
is
daughter
of
Uranos and
Gaia,
wife of
Cronus,
and 'mother of the
gods.'
The cult was that of the
'
Phrygian
Mother
'
Cybele
in a
special phase,
and came
very early
to Greece from
Lydia:
in Attica it was
intimately
connected
with the Eleusinian cult
of Demeter.
1074 ifpSovcr
: 'are
they (the pursuers)
in
action,
or on the
point
of
being
so ?
for (s)
I have a
foreboding,
etc'
u&Xovo-iv,
SC.
Zp&Lv: cp.
Tr.
74 Evfiol&a
^copai/
(pacriv, Evpvrov
ttoXlv,
\
tirio-Tpa.Tf.veiv
avrbv
rj jueAAeiv
eVi:
Ph.
567
cos
to.vt 7riOTio
8pwp.Cv',
OV
p.e\\0VT
T(.
1075
f.
Yv<op.a |Aoi,
'
my
mind,' irponvdraC
ti
(adv.),
'
somehow
pleads
for the
belief,'
'
presages.'
irpop-vdo-Qai
means
(1)
to woo
for
another, Kop-qv
nvi:
(2)
fig.,
to seek to obtain
anything
for
Notes
1
97
another, e.g.
Swpd
tivc The bold use here comes
through
the
notion of
pleading,
or
speaking persuasively,
as the
TrpofivTJo-rpia
to the maiden on behalf of the lover.
1076
dv-rda-eiv
(Buecheler),

a
conjecture
which had
occurred
independently
to
myself,

seems the most

probable
correction of dv 8<rv. The Chorus
express
a
presentiment
that
they
will soon
again
be
brought
face to face with the
maidens who were
dragged away
before their
eyes;
and this
prepares
for the
approaching
entrance of
Antigone
and
Ismene,
1097
tcis
ccopas yap
eitropw.
avrda usu. takes a dat. of
meeting
a
person,
but sometimes a
gen.,
as II. 16.
423 dvnjo-o) yap iyu>
tovS'
dvepos
(in battle).
With the
gen.,
dvTaw also
=
icvpeiv,
Tvyxdvav
:
Od.
3. 97 rprrqaaM oiroiirfjs:
Her. 2.
119
eivi<tiv
rjvrqo'i
fieydXwv.
Cp. Soph.
Ant.
982
dvracr
'EpexOnSav,
she attained unto them
(traced
her
lineage
back to
them).
Here the idea of
obtaining
back
is blended with that of
being hxowgntface
to
face.
It is
not, then,
a
valid
objection
that the Chorus do not move to meet the maidens.
IO79
icar'
dpap
here
=
KaT
T)flap..
.to vvv
{At.
753),
as
fxoipa
KaOafiepia
(El.
1414)
=
'the doom of
to-day'
1 081 deXXaia: O. T.
466
aeAAdSwv
|
ittttwv.
Taxvppaxrros
goes closely
with it in
sense,
'
with a
swift,
strong impetus,
as
of the
Storm,' cp.
//.
23. 367 ippwovTo fxtra Trvoirjs dvifioio.
1083
ff. 'That I
might
reach an
airy
cloud,
with
gaze
lifted above the
fray.'
Hermann's dv0' for the avrwv 8'
of the
mss.,
with
alwp^o-cura
for
Oeoyprjo-aaa, gives
the most
probable
correction of the
passage. dVwfle,
for
avcaOev,
though
it does
not occur elsewhere in
trag.,
is once used
by
Ar. Eccl.
698
(dv<ti$'
e
irrepwov),
and we can
hardly
doubt that a
tragic poet
would have admitted
it,

at least in
lyrics,

when metre
required.
Wecklein makes the
gen. depend
on
atwpiio-ewra,
as
=
'
having
lifted above': but the
gen.
would mean
'from,'
as Ant.
417
\dovo<i I
...aci'pas:
and the rise here is not
from
the
fight
below. He has since
conjectured
awrwv dv0ev: which is
near to the letters of L: but aur<3v
(referring
to
dywvwv
in
1080)
seems a little
weak;
and in
any
case I should
prefer
dvwOev
ovrwi/. I had
thought
of twvS*
d-yuvuv | virtpQ' dpao-a,
but
prefer
Herm.'s
remedy.

alwpciv,
not
iup&v,
is the classical Attic form :
cp.
on O. T.
1264.
1085
f. In the MS. order of the
words,
tw
Z5,
irdvrapxc
8ca>v
(monosyll.)
=
1074 IpSowr' 77 p.cW.ovo~iv
;
w,
and
iravroTrra,
vopois =1075 irpop.va.TaL
ri
/jlol.
This
requires
the final a of the
voc. iravTonTa to be
long,
which is
impossible, though
some
198
Oedipus
at Colonus
edd.
tacitly
assume it. Meineke's
remedy,
iravroirr
<S,
is not
probable
: and 7ravT07TTa<s
(nom.
for
voc.)
could not stand here.
The
simple transposition
which I have made in the text
removes the
difficulty.
1087 8a(j.ovxi-s
(cp.
on
458),
the
people
of Attica.
1088 o-Oevei:
cp.
Tr.
497
M

V
a Tl o~6ivo<i d
Kv7rpis iipipTai
vtfcas dei. einviKcCu for
iiriviKiw,
'triumphant.'
rbv
siia/ypov
TcXtidiorai
\6yov (grant
to the
Athenians)
to
accomplish
the
successful
surprise,

the
way-laying
of Creon's
guards,
by
which the Athenians will secure their
quarry (dypa),
viz. the
maidens. tJ>v
ttia/ypov, proleptic: cp.
Ir.
477 rrjaB'
ovvex
-q
7ro\v<p^opos I
KadrjpiOrj Trarpojo? Ot;(aXia. Sdpci. Xo^ov,
'ambus-
cade,'
seems here to have the more
general
sense,
'scheme of
capture' (cp.
Od.
4. 395 <ppa.,eu
<rv
\6x<>v
Oeioio
yeporros,
a
way
to take
him)
:
though
there is
nothing
in the
scanty
references
to the
pursuit
which
necessarily
excludes the idea of a literal
ambush.
Taking
Xoxov
as
=
'company,'
we could
render,
'grant
this to our
folk,

that thou shouldst crown the successful

band with
victory''
(TeXcioxrcu)
:
cp.
El.
1508 tSo-7repp."ATpe(os...
|
rfj
vvv
bpp.fl
reXewOev,
'crowned with
peace by
this
day's
effort': but the construction thus
supposed
is less
simple,
while the
frequent poetical
association of
Xd^os
with
capture
points
to the other sense.
lOQO
vtiiva. t
irats,
SC.
iropoi
(from
7rdpois,
1086).
1091
tov
dYpevrdv,
the hunter.
Cp.
Aesch. fr.
195
(Heracles,
in the
IIpop.??0vs
Av6p.evos,
when
aiming
his shaft
at the
eagle) 'Aypcvs
S' 'A7rdXXtov
dpObv
Wvvoi
/Jc'Xos.
Paus.
(1.
41.
3)
saw at
Megara
a
temple
dedicated to
'Ayporepav
"ApTep.iv
kclL \A.7rdXXon/a
'Aypaiov. Xenophon,
in his treatise
on
hunting,
bids the hunter
pray
t<3 'AttoWwvi kcu
rfi 'Apre/xih
rjj 'Ayporepa
p-eraSovvai r^? 6t]pa<; (Cyneg.
6.
13).

Note the
change
from vocative
(Zev),
and
3rd pers. (^0.15,
sc
iropoi)
with
optat.,
to the constr. of ace. and infin. with
<rripyw. Cp.
O. T.
204
Avkci
dva.
..209
rbv
^pucrop-tVpav
tc
klkXtJo-ko)
: Aesch.
P. V. 88 a> 810s
aXOrjp
etc. .../ecu tov
iravoirTyjv
kvkXov
77X10V
xaXuJ.
1092
f.
oira86v...Xd(j)a)v,
as
following
them in the chase.
Artemis
'Ayporepa
had a
temple
at Athens in the suburb
"Aypat,
on an eminence
by
the
Ilissus;
and to
her,
as 'smiter
of
deer,'
the festival of the
'EXa</>?7/?dXia,
was held in the month
thence named
(Mar.

Apr.):
Horn.
Hymn.
27.
2
i\a<pr)fi6\ov,
io
vcatpav,
. . .
|
t)
ko.t'
opt]
(TKidetTa ko.1
ctfcptas r)v(.p.otacra<;
| aypjf
Ttpirop-ivrj
7rayp(pdcrea
rda
titcuVci. She is also
eXAo<pdvos,
Notes
199
Corp.
Inscr.
5943 (IXAt's,
a
fawn), Otjpoktovos, Or/pocfxivos,
etc.

trvKVovriKTav :
cp.
Eur.
Hipp. 215
et/xt
7rpos
v\av
\
ko.1
wapa
TrcuKas,
iva
$Tjpo<p6voi j
trrei/Sovo-t kwcs,
j
ySaXiais eAa<ois
iy^pift.trrop.va
: JBacch. Ill oriKTtGv evSirra
ve/3pC8<i>v.
1094 o-rtp-yw,
'I desire.' Its
primary
sense
is,
'to
/<tz^,'
whence
poetry
could
easily
draw the
neighbouring
sense,
'to desire.' So in O. T. 11
orcp^avTes
=
'
having
formed a
desire.' Hermann and others take
o-repyw
here as
=
'I
entreat]

getting
the idea of
'praying' through
that of
'revering'
(as implied
in the
aropyrj
of children for
parents, etc.).
Hermann so takes the word in the
Orphic Argonautica 772
/ACiXi^'ois
arep$oi
re
irapaicfiduevos
iTteaaLV
('entreat him'),
where Ruhnken
conjectured
OiX^ou
8wr\ds
oporyas,
two aids
(abstract
for
concrete), Apollo
and
Artemis.
Cp.
O. T.
164 Tpicr<roi a\e$i[wpoi Trpo<pdvrrri yxot
(Zeus, Apollo, Artemis).
1096

1 2 10 Third cttcio-oSlov. The maidens are restored

to their
father by Theseus;
who also
brings
word that an
unknown
suppliant
has
placed himself
at the altar
of
JPoseidon,
praying
to
speak
with
Oedipus.
1096
tu otcotu
piv,
'to
thy
watcher at least'
(cp.
802
e/xol pcv).
The
Chorus,
left alone with the blind
man,
has
acted as his watchman,
piv implies,
'if
my
mere
presage (1075)
did not
persuade, my eye,
at
least,
may
be trusted.'
1098 irpoo-iroXovpt'vas, 'coming
under escort' The verb
irpooTroAciv
elsewhere occurs
only
in the act as
=
to be a
7rpoo-7roA.os (with
dat.,
Eur.).
So
Sopvtpopelv
=
to be a
body-
guard, pa/38ovxv
to be a lictor. And if the
passives
SopvcpopeZaOat (Plat, etc.)
and
pa^8ov\ur6at (Plut
Num.
10)
can mean to be escorted
by Sopt<opoi
or
pa/JSovxoi,
it is
not
plain why
the
pass. irpocnroXeivOai
should not mean to be
escorted
by irpoWoAou
The attendants are the
on-doves
(1103)
of Theseus.
1099
Enter
Antigone
and Ismene with Theseus and his
attendants.
1100 f. tvs
av...8oii,
'who would
give?'
=
'oh that some one
would
give!'
Aesch.
Ag. 1448
ti's av...
\
/xoXoi tpipowr
eV
rjuZv
j ftoip'
ariXevrov vttvov. So more often ffdJs av.
8oi'n by
a
sudden
gift
of
sight
to the blind
eyes.
1
104
f.
pijSapo, ouSap.a
are used
by
the
poets
when the
final must be
short; fuq6a[j.r}, ov&ap.i},
when it must be
long.
Where,
as
here,
either form is
possible,
L is not a safe
guide
in
200
Oedipus
at Co/onus
choosing
between them. The
/^-adverb
occurs
5
times in
Soph.:
here L has
fx-qSa/xa:
in Ph.
789 (a
like
case) furfittfixju
Above, 517,
where
fx.r]8a.fid
is
necessary,
L has
firjSa/xa:
in
1698
(a
like
case), fir/Saprji.
The ov-adv. occurs
4
times in
Soph.,
and L has
always ovSa/xai,
which is
necessary only
in Ant.
874,
while
ovSa/m
is
necessary
ib.
830:
either could stand ib.
763,
Tr.
323.
Thus L's
perispomenon
form has
displaced
a
necessary
-d in
3 places,
while
only
one
place
of all
9 requires
the
long
form.
to
(i.Tj8a(ji,a
iXiriaOkv
rj^iv,
the
generic f*7],
one which was
never
expected, etc.,

and
which, therefore,
is the more welcome.
Cp.
O. T.
397
6
\xr$\v eiSws,
n.

pao-rdo-ai,
'to embrace': Eur.
Ale.
917'^iA.tas aA-o^ou X*P
a
/3ao"Taa)i/.
1 106 a
Tiij-i
need not be
explained
as an attraction for
av
revei,
since the neut.
plur.
ace. of
pronouns
and
adjectives
can stand after
rvyxdvuv
and
Kvpelv,
rather as a
cognate
or
adverbial ace. than as
directly governed by
the verb:
cp.
Aesch. Cho.
711
rvyya.vf.iv
ra
irpoo-fpopa,
and see on O. T.
1298.

o-iiv
ir60w...T| x^P
l
s>
tne
grace
shown
(by granting thy
wish)
is combined with a desire
(on
our own
part).
1 108
?pvtj,
like OdXos
(which, however,
was used
only
in nom. and ace.
sing.).

tw tk6vti as Aesch. Cho.

690:
so the allusive
plur.,
O. T. n
76. irdv,
sc.
rexOev.
1
109 o-Kfjirrpa:
see on
848. <j>wtos: cp.
10 18.
nil 6av<i>v can mean
only, 'having
died,'

'after
my
death': but the
reading,
which has been
suspected,
seems
sound. The sense is:

'were I to die
now,
I could not after
my
death be said to have been
altogether unhappy,
when
my
last hours had been thus cheered.'
1112
peuraT...ir\vpov
d^iS^iov, 'press
each her side
(to
mine)
on
right
and left'

Antigone
on his one
hand,
Ismene
on the other.
Cp.
O. T.
1243 d/*<iSeiots d^/tais,
with the
fingers
of both hands.
1 1
13
f.
p.<J>wT, clinging
close,
like the Homeric iv 8'
apa
ol
<j)v x
L
P
l
i-H"
6-
253),
ecpvv
ev
xpo"iv
eKao-Tos Od. 10.
397,
clasped my
hands,
each and all. For the
paronomasia
with
(JnSo-avn, cp.
O. T.
878 (xpr}<TiLiu> XP*)
Tai
)
n- : ^or tne masc-
ending,
see on
1676
ISovre.
Kdvairvtvo-aTov, 'repose
from': for the
gen. cp.
Ai.
274
*\r)e
Kdvi-rrvtvae
7-775
voaov. II. II.
382
dviirvevcrav
/caKOT^ros:
15-
2
35
avairvevo-axri ttovolo. At such a moment it is
surely
natural that the father should have a word of
sympathy
for the
Notes 20 1
late terror and distress of his
helpless daughters,
instead of
dwelling solely
on the
pain
to
himself
of
being
left without
their
support.
icdvairav<raTOV
(note
that L has
KdvairawreTov)
is taken to
mean,
'and
give
me relief from this
hapless
wandering,
desolate
before,'

i.e. since
Antigone
was carried
off
(844).
irXavov, then,
must
mean,
'wanderer's
doom,'
for we
cannot
explain
it
merely
of restless movements on the scene
since his
daughter's departure.
But this seems forced.
Wecklein
explains
it
figuratively,
of the
insecurity
felt
by
a
blind man who has no
guide.
But how could irXdvov alone
denote this mental state? Schneidewin
(rightly,
I
think)
referred irXdvov to the
carrying away
of the maidens
by
Creon's
guards, rendering,
'
'repose from your
late forlorn and
hapless
wandering.'
But dvairavo-a-rov could not thus stand for the
midd. : when the act. seems to do
so,
there is an ace to be
mentally supplied,
as Thuc.
4.
n
avairavovres cv t<3
fxlpv.,
(not 'resting,' but) 'relieving
(their
comrades)
in
turn': Xen.
H.
5.
I. 21
i]<rv)(iav *;(
/ecu aviiravz
{sc.
tcis
vavs).
1116
rats
TqXiKaio-St:
i.e. it is not
fitting
for
young
maidens
to make
long speeches
in such a
presence.
The
epithet
need not be
pressed
as
implying
extreme
youthfulness
(cp.
750-
1117
o8* . . .tov8 :
cp.
Ml.
981
tovto)
<f>t\eiv
XPV>
tojSc
xpr]
irdvras
aefieiv |
tojS' Iv 0*
eopTous
etc.: Ant.
384 178'
ccrr*
CKttn/..., [
nqvo' ciXo/xcv
etc.
1 1 18 I have little doubt that Wex is
right,
or
nearly
so,
in his ov K&o-ri
roiJp-yov.
The
Xoyos
should be his to whom
belongs
the
Ipyov.
The words
roifibv
<S8' lo-rat
ftpaxy
then
mean,
'my part
will thus be brief
(as you
desire it to
be,
1 1
15)

consisting simply
in
referring
Oed. to Theseus, This
supposes
an accidental loss of
ov,
after which K&o-n.
grew
into
Kal <roC T of the MS.
Hermann's
change
of the MS.
tov^ov
into tovt' uo t*
has been
accepted by many
edd. But the sense is most
unsatisfactory.
If
rotpyov
means the deed of
rescue,
as is most
natural,
the
meaning
will be :
'
this deed will be a short
story
both for thee and for me
'
: i.e. '/ shall not have to relate
it,
and
you
will be so much interested in
listening
to Theseus
that
you
will not find it tedious.' But is this
tolerable,

to
say nothing
of the somewhat
ungracious suggestion
that
the account of their deliverer's
exploit
would otherwise be
fatiguing
? The alternative version would be worse still :
202
Oedipus
at Colonus
'this task
(viz.
that of
reciting,
or of
hearing)
will be short
both for thee and me.'
1 1
19
Take
irp6s
to
Xnrdpis
with
p/qKvvu X<fyov:
'do not
wonder if with
eager
insistence I
prolong my
words to
my
children,
now that
they
have
appeared
unexpectedly': irpds
to
X.
=
Ai7rapw5,
as
7rpos fitav
=
/Staicos, rrpos tjSovtjv
=
tfSews
:
Ai.
38 7rpos Kaipov

Kaipccus:
jEX
464 7r/oos V(rij3uav
(Aeyei)
=
w-e/3ws.
It is
possible
to
join irp6s
t6
X. with
OavpaSe,
as
Schneidewin and others
do,
comparing
Tr. 121 1
<f>of3el -n-pos
tovto: but such a constr. for
6av/xd^cLv
is without
example.
tskvo,
ace.
governed by fM]Kvva> Xo-yov
as
=
8ta
/xaKpuiv
irpcxrrjyoptol
see on
223: cp. 583,
n
50.
foXirra,
adv.:
cp. 319.
1121
tt)v
h
Tao-Se,
having
reference to
them,
i.e. caused
by
their return.
Cp.
cis in to
y
eis caurdV
(6>.
T.
706
n.),
Eur.

Or.
542 r]VTV)(r]<Tev
c? reKva.
1122
|iTj8v6s,
instead of
oiSe^o?,
gives
the
emphasis
of*
strong
assurance:
cp.
on
797.
1124
ws instead of a or ola:
cp.
the
phrase
SiSoVai cv
(642).
1
Schneidewin
cp.
Horn.
Hymn. 5. 136
8olev...riKva reKeadai
j
cos
j
WiXovai
TOKrjes:
Ant.
706
aS?
<pr)<s crv,
KoiSev
aAAo,
tovt
6p6w<i
j
1125
avT3 t k.t.X.: see
462 n.,
and
cp. 308.
1 1
25
f. to
y' vo-pe's:
see on 260.
p.dvots:
on 261.
1127
TowirwiKh: an
equitable
and humane
disposition.']
Arist. Ktk. N.
5.
IO TO 7TtlKS SlKOLlOV
fXV 0-TtV,
OV TO KCLTO.
vop.ov 8e,
aXX'
i-n-avopOwfxa vop-L/xov
Sikcllov. Her.
3. 53
r<ov>i
SiKat'ojv to.
iirLiKe<TTpa irponOela-i, 'prefer
the more
equitable
fl
course to the letter of their
right.' Soph.
fr.
699
os
gut
,
TOU7TllKCS OUT6
T7]V X^P
LV
I
*^|/
p^OVTjV
8'
e(TTp$ TTjV
CLTtXwS
i
SUrjv (speaking
of
Hades).
1 128
ttS&s
8*
djivvo) k.t.X.,
'and I have
experienced
these )
qualities
which I
requite (acknowledge)
with these
words':!
cp.
Ph. 602
(the gods) Ipy A/awovo-iv raxa, requite
evil deeds.
The stress is on
ctSws,
which is
interpreted by
the next
v.,
?X Y^p
etc. Others render: 'And as one who has
hadj
experience
I thus
support
these
sayings (about Athens),'
tuSi
being
an adverbial
cogn.
ace,
as O. T.
264
TaS'
wo-irepei*
roifiov iraTpos |
VTrepixa^ovp.ai.
But Toi<r8f
tois
X6701S
would*
then refer to what others
say
of
Athens,
whereas it
plainly*
refers to what he himself has
just
said.
II3I
f.
tj/avo-u),
sc.
avrrj<;.
cl
Olpis,
'if it is
lawful,'

ai
reverential
or courteous formula usu.
employed
when the
Notes
203
speaker
believes that the act is
lawful,
as fr.
856. 14
ei
p.01
befits, $i/jns
S
toXtjOtj keyeiv,
|
Atos
TvpavveZ irXevfiovuiv,

if it
is lawful to
say
so,

and it is lawful to
say
the
truth,

she
(Aphrodite) sways
the heart of Zeus: so Tr.
809 f.,
etc
Here, however,
the
impulse
of Oed. is
abruptly
checked
by
the
thought
that he is defiled:

k<utoi tC
<fxov<L;
'but what am
I
saying?'
1132
ff. vus
a-',
'how could I wish
you
to touch a man.'
Hermann's
change
of 8' to r' is
necessary,
since otherwise the
sense would
be,
'and how could I wish to touch a
man,

I
who,' etc;
when
dvSpos
would be
unendurably
weak. But
the words &9Xio$
-yeyis
are
clearly
sound,
0.8X10?
being
a
euphemism
like
avp^opd
said of a defilement or crime
(O.
T.
99)-
m f
tCs
ovk
=
Tra<7a :
cp.
O. T. 1
5
26 ov tis ov
17X0)
ttoXitoji' rais
ryyais
iTrefSXeirev. ktjXIs kokwv,
'
stain of
sin,'
O. T.
833 tajXift
ifiavTw o~v(j.<popa<s a<piyfj.evr}v.
gvvoucos,
'
abides
in,'
Plat. Phileb.
63
D
op
ert
Trpoo~8io~6' vp.lv
ras
/leyiOTas
ijSovas
vvoikov<;
cTvcu....

ovk
C-yu-yc o-c,
sc. diXta
Biytlv.
ov8*
ow,
nor indeed will I allow it
(
koX av
dtXeis).
Oedipus
is indeed
Up&s
(287),
as the
suppliant
of the
Eumenides,
and
ewejS^s (*#)>
as
obeying
the word of
Apollo;
but at this moment he feels
that,
in the
eye
of
religious
law,
he is still
formally
what Creon has
just
called him

varpoKrovos
and
avayvos
(944).
1135
pporwv
is
changed by
Nauck to
kokwv,
and
by
Dindorf to
e//.wv ('my affairs'),
on the
ground
that
<|iircCpois
needs definition. But if the
preceding
words leave
any
need
for such
definition,
it is
supplied
in the next v.
by <rvvTaXeuirupiv
to8.
Only
those
who,
like his
daughters,
are
already
involved
in the
family
sorrows can show him the offices of affection
without fear of a new stain from the contact.
1137
avToOcv,
i.e. 'from where thou now
art,'

without
drawing
near to receive an embrace.
Cp.
II.
19. 76
rolo-t Sc
koX
ptreenrtv
dva$
dv8p<j)v
'Ayap,p.vwv \
airoOev
e
ISprjs,
ovo'
iv
fMovourt*
dvao-ras,

from where he
sat,
without
rising.
1
138
h
t68'
T||icpas: cp.
El.
14
tooovS cs
rjf3Tfi:
id.
961
es
toctovSc tov
xp
vov
(to
this time of
thy life).
1139
f. otfr' ct ti
k.t.X. : lit. 'if
you
have used somewhat
great (irXfov) length
of
speech':
?0ov
=
hroirjato. Cp.
Thuc.
5.
89
ovre
p.T dfo/xdruv KaX<j}v...p.f}Kos
Xoyotv
aivi.o'rov
7rapeo/xev.
tv, adv.,
courteously
softens the
phrase.

8av|id<ra$
i\o=Te6avpaKa
:
204
Oedipus
at Colonus
cp. 817:
Plat. Phaedr.
257c
tov
Xdyov
Se aov 7rdAcu
Oavfxdo-a<i
cxw.
1
141 -n-pd tov|aov irpoiiXapts k.t.A..,
received their words
first,
in
preference
to
speech
with me. We need not
supply
eVov?
with
tovjxqv,
which
=
'my part,'
'what I had to
say'; cp.
Tr.
1068 61
Toifxov aAyets
fj.aX.Xov.
The verb
irpoXafi.fid.vttv
nowhere
=
Trpoaipeto-OaC
ri
Tivo?,
to
prefer
one
thing
to another.
It is
irp6 tov|aov
which here
suggests preference,
while
xpoiSXafks
merely expresses priority
in time.
1
142 Yap
=
'indeed,'
conveying
an assurance.
1 1
45
SeiKwjjii
8':
cp.
on
146 S^Aw
S\
1
145
f. The usu. constr. is
if/ev8ew
nvd
tivos,
while
tpevSuv
Ttvd ti is
comparatively
rare: and so here ovStV seems to be
adv.,
while wv
(=tovtwv
a)
is
gen.
after
i|/vo-d[iT)v.
So I should
take Plat.
Legg. 921
A
tj)v rip\y\v
tujv
cpywv
6<^ciA.tu>
wv av tov
eVSovTa
{(/evarfTai,
'of which he has
disappointed
the
contractor,'

though
an attraction of ace. into
gen.
is
equally possible,
aijAocra: 1040.
1147
For the
gen.
with
dtcpaufrvris cp. 1519:
Eur.
Hipp.
949
/caxaJv
aKr/paros.
1148 ^pe0T)
:
cp.
Her.
9. 35
ovtw
St)
7Tvtc
cr<i...ayaivas
tovs
/ieyto-Tous...cruy/<aTaipeei,
helps
them to
conquer
in five
of the most
important
contests.
1
150
f.
\670s, by
inverse
attraction,
instead of an ace
Aoyov
governed by o-vuPaXoO yv&p^v
as
=
o-wSiao-Kci^ou
(cp.
on
223).
When the antecedent is thus drawn into the case of the
relat.,
the case is more often the ace: see on
56
toVov.
Xo-yos
here
=
a
subject
for consideration
(cp.
our
'argument'
in
the old sense of
'theme').
|awittcokv,
has
presented
itself to
me: SO Plat. Prot.
314
C
7repi
tivos
Ao'yov huXtyofieda
os
rjfuv
Kara
rvjv
6Sov iveireo~ev.
<rup.|3aXov yvw\i.r\v,
'contribute
your opinion,'
i.e.
help
me to
decide what should be done. Her. 8. 61
(Adeimantus
in the
council)
7roXtv...TOV
efxiCTTOKXea irapt)(ofxevov
outco caccAcvc
yvw/aas
o-vfij3d\X.o~9ai,
'he said that T. should have;
a
city
to
represent
before he contributed his views.' id.
5J
92
1.
1152
ctiriv...eav|id(rai:
for the inf.
act.,
cp.
on
37, 461.
So O. T.
"J "J "J (tux
7
?)
Oavfxdo-at fxkv d$ia, | aTrovhrjs
ye
fiivroL ri}$
eju^S
ovk
dia.
1153
dv0pwirov, emphatic (as
O. T.
977, cp.
ib.
1528
OvrfTov ovt).
A mortal cannot read the
future,
and therefore
Notes
205
can never be sure that an
incident, seemingly
trivial,
will not
prove
momentous.
1
154
f. ri 8*
fcrn.;
cp. 3
1 1.

SiSoo-K^
y.t,
<Js
(trj
cISot*,
'
instruct
me,
since I do not know.' The
|Wj
is due to the
imperative:
cp.
Ph.
253
ok
fxrj&ev
ei8oV "ixrdt
(jl
ciSv
avioTopcis:
ib.
415
ok
fir]KT
ovra. kclvov (v
<pdei
voet. us
ov,
instead of s
u.tj,
some-
times
stands, however,
with the
partic. (esp.
in
gen.
or ace.
absol.), although
the verb is
imperative:
Eur. Med.
131
1 ok
ovkct ovtow (rwv
tki/o)v, <f>p6vTie 8ij
:
Lys.
or.
27
16
/A17...
atflfLiovs d<f>iT,...(ocrirp
tot) oveCSovs
dW ov
7-775 ^17/xtas
avrois
(u.'Aov.
And when the verb is not
imperative,
<os
ov in such
cases is
normal,
as Thuc.
4. 5
h>
oXiywpia
iiroiovvro, tos...ov^
V7TOfJ.VOVVTa<;
: 6.
24 IptOS
V67TCr TOIS
ir5.(TLV...K7r\V<rai,
. ..0)9...
ovSev av
atpaXeio-av
fj.eydXr]v
hvvafiiv.
This is
against referring
|itj
ctSor* here to a cause
independent
of the
imperative,
viz.
to the mental
conception implied by
s.
1156
ff.
7j|iiv,
ethic dat.
(81).

fyuroXiv:
C
P- 637.
As
Theseus was
returning
from the
rescue,
word had been
brought
him that a
stranger
had seated himself as a
suppliant
on the
steps
of the altar of Poseidon at Colonus
(see
on
55).
This
man said
merely
that he was a kinsman of
Oedipus;
and that
he wished to
speak
a few words to him
(1162).
The fact that
he was not from
Thebes,
but from
Argos (1 167),
seems to have
been inferred from
something
in his
dress,
for Theseus
says
that he does not know whence the man had come
(cp. 1161).
Polyneices
took this
precaution
of
becoming
a tKerris because
he did not know what
power might
now be at the command of
the
paternal anger
which he foresaw
(cp. 1165).
irpo<nr<rovTa
irs: lit
'having
somehow rushed to' the altar:
i.e. he had come in the absence of those Coloniates who had
hurried from the sacrifice to the rescue
(899),
and no one had
witnessed his arrival.
(Cp. 156 irpoireo-^s, 915
iireio-n-eo-w.
)
xs could not
mean,
'for an unknown reason.'
1158
f.
pu.<i
with
irpoo-irso-ovTo,
rather than locative dat
iwith
Ka&tjo-8ai:
with the latter
cp.
n60
ddtcrjfjia, 1163 ISpa
(O.
T.
15 Trpoaij/MeOa,
id. 20
daucel,
and ib. 2
n.).

K-upov.
In
Eur.
Hipp. 746 Kvpmv
was restored
by
Heath from ms.
icvpwv
(v.
I.
vcuW):
elsewhere Attic
poets
have
only
Kvpiat.
II.
23.
821 has
Kvpov:
Horn.
Hymn. 5. 189 Kvpe:
and the form was
used
by
the Alexandrian
poets.

r\vi\ MpyMt^v,
'when I
first
set
out,'
lit. 'when I
proceeded
to set out': i.e. when he left
the
sacrifice,
summoned
by
the
cry
of the
Chorus,
887.
206
Oedipus
at Colonus
1 1 60 t3
6aKT||JiaTi,
instrum. dat. :
irpoor-
as in
Trpoo-atreiv
(cp.
on
122).
1 161 f. o-ov seems to be an
objective gen.
with
(ififlov,
'a
colloquy
with thee'
(cp.
ip.av \eo-xav, 167).
We find oit
tivo, Trapd twos, irpos twos, etc.,
but never the
simple gen.
aiT<3
tivos
(like Se'o/xat tivos).

ovk
6-yicov irXeW,
on a
subject
of no
great pretensions,

i.e. not so
important
as to demand
any
great
exertion from the old man.
Cp.
Eur. Phoen.
717
eya w
oyKov Tapyos
'EWijvoiv irdpa.
This seems better than to take
#Ykov
here as
=
'
'effort,'
a sense which it bears
(in
a different
context)
below, 1341 fipo.x&
crvv
oy/cw
{non
magna
mole).
1
164
f. Is
X6-yovs
X0tiv
jiovov,
'
they say
that he asks no more
than to come to
speech
with
you.'
Vauvilliers seems
clearly
right
in
restoring p.6vov
from the MS.
p-oXovt*.
The latter would
go
with i\8uv:
'they say
that he asks
that,
having approached,
he
may
confer with
you':
but this is
weak;
and it would
be even worse to take
poXovr'
as
=
'after his arrival'
(at
:
Colonus).
|m5vov
fits the tone of the context. The suitor
prefers
his
request
in as modest a strain as
possible.
1167
f. ko,t'
"Apyos.
This
brings
the first flash of
light
to
Oed.j

he remembers Ismene's words

(378). Cp.
on
1156.

toCto is best taken as ace. after
tvxiv: cp.
1106
n.,
and O. T,
1
155
ri
TTpoo-yjp-ffeiv
p.aOeiv;
But it
might,
of
course,
be ace.?
after
irpotrxpfitoi,,
tvx^w being epexegetic
inf.
1169 <rx*s ovirep tt,
'stop
where thou
art,'
i.e.
'say
no more'

do not
go
on to
urge
that I should receive this visitor.
Cp.
Eur. I. A.
1467 tree's,
p-ij ftc irpo\iirrjs.
This correction
(Heath's)
of the ms.
fcrxs
is much better than Doederlein's
i<r\t
<r\ While the intrans.
e^c
is common as 'holdl' we never
find
?xc
ore in that sense.

t 8* sVn,
o-oi;
'what is the matter
with thee?'
Cp. 311.
1170 irpdY|j.aTos
irolov;
'what?' The construction
8lopat
o-ov
twos, though
less
freq.
than
8eop.ai
o-ov
ti,
occurs in
good
prose,
as Xen.
Cyr.
8.
3. 19
Seo//.evoi Kvpov
aAAos
aAA^s
Trpd$WS.
1171
aKovwv
twvS',
hearing
these words
(1167):
cp. 418::
for twvS'
referring
to what
precedes, 787.

6's
=
oo-tis: O. T.
1068
p.7]TTor
yvoL-rjs
os et: At.
1259 paBotv
os ct. Her.
9. 71
yt.vop.ivqs
Ato-y^S
os
yevoiTO
avrolv
apicrTOS.
irpoo-TaTrjs,
one who
presents
himself before a
god
as a
suppliant:
so
1278:
schol. 6
ikctt/s,
6
TrpoaearrjKws
tu>
fiwp.w.
Elsewhere the word
always
=
'protector'
or
'patron.'
But
cp.
Notes
207
EL
1377
V
c<
(sc.
tov
'AiroXAwva)
7ro\Xa
S77 |
d<f>
<ov
f.\OLp.L
\.nrapeZ -rrpov(rTT]v x

Ph
'have oft co?ne
before
thee with
offerings
af
my
best in
suppliant
hand.'
1
172
Sv y'
ty +C<u|u,
who is
he,
to whom I could
possibly
lave
any objection? Cp.
Aesch. P. V.
292
oi< Icmv oto>
| p.iova.
xolpav veifiaifi.
rj
o~oL
Distinguish 561
o7rotas
i$a<purraifjn]v,
which is not
strictly
similar
(see
n.
there).
1173
f.
cmryvos
has
greater
force
through
its
position:
'my
son,
king

a son whom I hate':

cp.
161
5 o-KXrjpdv.
\6yav:
for the
gen. cp.
418.
dXvwrTa
dvSpoSv,
=
aAytov
rj
iravTO?
SAAov
avSpos
(Xoytov),
'whose words would
give
me
pain
as
those of no one else.' The
usage
is similar to that
by
which
& Greek could
say, mjpa/u'Sa.
dircXiTreTO iXdtrcno tov
varpos
(Her.
2.
134),
instead of
t^s
t.
v.,
or
fy
6
TraTtjp. Cp.
O. T.
467
n. More often the words would
mean,
aAyiov
y
7ras aAAos
dvqp (so
01/xat
KaAAiaT'
dvOpwiriav Xeyeiv,
Plat. 7i?
530 c).
1
175
a
|j:
'jrai
things
as thou dost not wish'
{quae
non
cupias): cp.
1186,
73
n.
1176
The
emphasis
is on
K\vav,
not on toOS':
'why
is it
painful
to thee to
give
this man a
hearing?'
Theseus has no
need to
ask,
'why
is it
painful
to thee to hear this manV

for
he knows
already
how Oed. has been treated
by
his sons
(599).
The sense is thus the same as if we
kept
the ms. tovt';
'why
is this
thing painful
to
thee,

namely,
to hear?'
But,
when
the
question
has
already
been
put
in an abstract form
(ovk
d.Koviv rri
etc.),
it would be tame to reiterate it in the same
form.
By
tov8 it is
adapted
to the
particular
case.
Cp. 1117
rovBe
*xpr\
kXvciv.
1177 QQiyujL
tov0'
(art omitted,
as
629),
'that voice'

his
Bon's. The blind man could not
express loathing
more
vividly: cp. 863. t}iu,
'has come to be': O. T.
15 19
deoh
y
ej^icttos rjiao.
1 1
78 |j \l' dvd-yKT] irpoo-paXfls,
'do not force me to the
necessity'
of
yielding,

the
dvdyicq being,
as it
were,
a rock on
which his course is driven:
cp.
Aesch. Eum.
564
tov
irp\v
iXfiov
I lpp.ari 7rpocr/3aA.a>v...wA.eT.
We cannot
properly
call
:his 'an inverted
expression'
for
p.ij p.01
dvdyiajv
Trpoo-fidXrp,
vhich would
suggest
a
wholly
different
image.

lKa8v:
cp.
562,
1015.
1179
f. t6
QtxKt\\L' (1160),
his
suppliant I8pa
at the altar of
Poseidon,
in whose name he
implored
the boon.
*avo/yKd5.:
:p. 603.
If we
point
at
o-Koirti,
as is
best,
then
H---B
ls
208
Oediptis
at Colonus
elliptical: '(beware,
I
say)
lest.'
Cp.
Plat.
Gorg. 462
e
IIOA.
TtVos
A.yeis
ravTrjs; ('what calling
do
you mean?')
20.
fJ.r] dypoLKorepov
rj
to
dXrjOes i7riv,
'I fear it
may
be
scarcely
courteous to
say
the truth.'
irpo'voia...Tov
0eov,
respect
for the
god:
Andoc. or. 1
56
enrov...a
rjKovua..., TrpovoLa pa.v
rwv
cruyyevcov
ko.1 tcuv
<pi\<ovf
-rrpovoia
Se
Trj<s
tto'Xcws
dirdaT]^. Cp.
on O. T.
978. <j>vXaKrla,
must be
observed,
like
<uXa'<x<mv vopov, opKia,
etc. For
slightly
different, though
kindred,
uses of the
verb,
cp. 626, 1213.
1 181 m0ov
h<h, 'comply
with
me,'
grant
this
wish,
as El.
1207,
Tr.
470
(n.):
while ttclOov is
rather,
'be
persuaded,'
as
El.
1015,
and
above, 520.

Kel where d k<x[ would be normal:

cp.
661. via: see on
751: cp.
11 16.
1182 f. tov
avSpa tovS*,
Theseus
(cp.
1
100).
'Allow him
at once to
gratify
his own mind
(that Polyneices
should be
heard,
1175),
and to
gratify
Poseidon as he wishes to
do,'
i.e.
by granting
the
prayer
made in Poseidon's name.
x*P
tv
jrapa<rxiv belongs
to both
clauses;
a is ace. of
respect.
The
subj.
to
povXeTou
is Theseus.

These two vv. mark two

leading
traits in the character of Theseus

his sense of
justice (4>pv0
:
and his
piety (0eo>).
1
184
CiraK here
=
<rvyx<*>pei,
'
concede to us
that...';
so
irapeiKeiv
in
prose.
1
185
f.
irapcurirdo-ti,
SC. 6
Katrtyi^ros. Cp.
Ant.
79
1 crv /ecu
SiatW dSiKOVs
I
tpptvas irapa.(nr$<;
eirl
\<o/3a,
'thou wrenchest'
the minds e'en of the
just
unto
injustice,
for their bane.'

a
|xii
=
(ravra)
a
p.r) (1175),
'in
respect
of such words as shall
not be
spoken
for
thy good,'

a
tribute,
marked
by
feminine
tact,
to her father's
judgment.
Xt'Jjercu
is
always pass,
in
trag.:
cp. 581 8r/XwoTTai.
1
187
KdKais
is Hermann's
easy
and certain correction of
the ms. /caXols.
'Evilly
devised deeds are disclosed
by speech':!
i.e. even
supposing
that
Polyneices
is
harbouring
ill
designs,*
the best
way
to discover them is to converse with him.
Cp.
Ant.
493 (piXel
S' 6
6vp.6<; irpoadev yprjadai
kXottcvs,
|
t<3v
/xi/Sev opOws
iv o-koto)
rexvoi^vaiv,

where the bad conscience

is]
supposed
to
bewray
itself even before
(irpoaOa')
investigation^
With
koXws,
the words are
merely
'a rhetorical
generality,!
as
Campbell (who
retains
it)
says:
i.e.
speech
is a
good thing!
'for it is
by speech
that all man's best discoveries are revealed.!
But
surely
we need
something
more relevant to the matter in
hand.
Notes
209
1
189
ff. Meineke
rejects
the three
verses,
11
89

1191,
because
(1)
was
avrc'v is too
abrupt: (2)
it is too much to
tell Oed.
that he must bear
anything
from his son:
(3)
the
phrase
to t3v kcikiotw etc is indefensible. As to
(1),
few
readers can fail to
perceive
that the
'abruptness'
is both
forcible and
pathetic
at the moment when she turns from
colder and more external
arguments
to the
plea
of natural
affection. As to
(2),
it is
enough
to observe that
Antigone
means,
'The
relationship
between
parent
and child is
indelibly
sacred. No wickedness on
your
son's
part
can alter the fact
that he is
your
son.' As to
(3),
see next n.
1
190 8v<r<rtprrciT',
<5
(Dawes)
seems
right:
it amends the
MS.
Td tv KaxCoTuv
hvovt^fa-rarav by simply striking
off the
final v. 'The most
impious among
the worst of deeds' is a
vehement
phrase
suited to the
passion
of the
appeal. Among
evil
deeds,
to
icana,
those which
outrage gods
or kinsfolk form
a
class,
to
Svao-cjSiJ.
If kokuttw were
changed
to
KaKurro,
the
latter must be an
adv.,
and to>v
Swra-epto-rdTwv
must be masc. :
'the deeds of men who in the worst
way
are most
impious.'
Kacre/3rraTa>v
('the
deeds of the worst and most
impious men')
is less
probable.
1
19
1
Kjiis
<ri
y
itvai. The mss. here
agree
in the
nominative. Is
tyus, then,
indeclinable in this
phrase
? That
is now the received view. It
rests,
however,
solely
on the
fact that our mss. have
Ot'pis,
and not
fe'juv,
here,
and in four
other
places.
Porson believed
that,
with
Dawes,
we
ought
to
read
fc'fuv.
That is
my
own
opinion;
but,
as the
question
must
be considered
doubtful,
I have
preferred
to leave 8ui.s in the
text.
1192
dXX"
Wov,
'Nay,
allow
(him
to
come),'
is
perhaps
the
best
remedy
for the MS.
avrov,
since we can
suppose
avrov to
have been an
explanatory gloss
which
supplanted
the verb.
It is a robust faith which can
accept
dXX* avrov as an
aposiopesis.
For the
synizesis cp.
O. T.
1451
dAA' ea
/xe,
n. dXX.' la avrov
as
=

wis
surely impossible
for
tragedy. Musgrave's
dXX'
ctov
is
intrinsically preferable
to
either,
but leaves the
corruption
unexplained.
I had
thought
of alSov vtv
('have compassion
on
him').
If avrov had
supplanted
viv,
AIA
might
have become
AAA.
1
194 4ra8ovTai j>vo-iv,
'are charmed out of their nature':
lit. 'are subdued
by
the
charm,
in their nature'
(ace.
of
respect).
Plat. Phaed.
77
E dX\' u7<ds a tis kol b>
^qfiiv
irats,
oorns to
J.
C
14
210
Oedipus
at Co/onus
rotavra
<f>ofieiTai*
tovtov ovv
ireipup-eOa.
iretOeiv
[it]
SeStcvai rbv
6a.va.Tov
wo-rrep
to.
fiopfio\vKia.
'AAAa
XPV> fy
7
!

2a>K/oaTT7S,
iwaSeiv avriS
Ka.o-Trj<; rjpipas,
Icos av
e7ratr?7T
('charm
him
out of
us').
Plut. De Iside et Os.
384
A to.
Kpovp-ara rrjs \vpas,
ot<i
c^pwvTO
irpb
tc3v vttvwv ol
HvOayopeioi,
to
ifiiraOks
kcu
dXoyov
rr/<s xl/v^r}?
^ciraSovrcs
ovtw koX
OepairevovTc;,
i
sub-
duing by
the charm
(of music)
the
passionate
and
unreasoning
part
of the soul.' See also Plat. Phaedr.
267
d: Aesch. P. V.
172.
The
frequency
of the
metaphor
is due to the
regular
use
of 7rw8at in the medical
practice
of the
age:
thus Pindar
describes Cheiron as
using (1)
incantations,
(2) draughts,
(3)
amulets,
(4) surgery {Pyth. 3. 51),
and Plato's list of
remedies is the
same,
with ravo-cis added
{Rep. 426
b).
In
Od.
19. 457
an
7rwS?7' stops hemorrhage,
and in
[Dem.]
or.
25
80
is
applied
to
epilepsy.
See also
Sophocles
Tr.
1001;
Ai.
582;
Lucian
Philops. 9. Cp. Shaksp. Cymbeline
1. 6.
115
!
'
'tis
your graces |
That from
my
mutest conscience to
my
tongue I
Charms this
report
out.'
1195
f.
^Ktva,
away yonder,
in the
past, ira/rpwa
koI
p..,
connected with them: so Ant.
856 Trarp&ov
o'
Iktivcvs rdfl
aOXov. He is to turn from his
present
causes for
angerl
(t& vCv)
to the issues of his former
anger

when he
slew;
his sire.
^Tpwa,
because the
slaying prepared
the
marriage.*
1
198 TtXevn^v,
result: Her.
7. 157
t<3 Be ev
fiovkevdevrtt
TrpijyfxaTL
TeXevrr]
ws to cViVaj/
^prjarrj
iOeXei
eiriyivecrBai.
For;
the COnstr.
cp.
Ant.
1242
Seias
ev
avOpuiiroto'i. rrjv afiovklav ||
oor<j) p-eyicrrov
avBpl 7r/Docr/ceiTai
Ka/coV.
1199
f.
Tdv6vp.T|(j.aTa
(cp. 292),
'the food for meditation'
(on
the evils of
anger)
which his blindness
might
furnish

Jj
itself due to an act of
anger,
the climax of acts traceable
;
to the
anger
in which he slew Lai'us.
Cp. 855.
1200
dSipKTuv: 'being deprived
of
thy sightless eyes,'
=
'being deprived
of thine
eyes,
so that
they
shall see
no^j
more,'
the
adj. being proleptic: cp.
1088 tov
evay
pov
n.
\
tijt|1vos:
the
pres. r-qrao-Oai
denotes a state
('to
be
without'),
1
not an act
('to lose'); cp.
Hes.
Op. 408 firj
orv
pikv
cut^sj
aAAov,
6 8'
apvrjraL,
av Be
r^ra,
'and thou remain in want.'
]
1202 f. Notice the dat.
irpoo-xpiftovo-tv (with KaAoV),!
followed
by
the ace. avrov with
7racr^v,
and iraOovTo withi
iiriaraaOaL. A literal version shows the reason:

'It is not!
fitting for
the askers of
just things
to sue
long,
nor that a mans
should himself be
well-treated,
and then not know how to!
Notes
211
requite
it.'
Importunity
is here viewed as
touching
the
dignity
of the
suppliants;
ingratitude,
in its moral
aspect.

oS',
sc.
koXov eon.
Cp.
Isocr. or.
4 175
aiov
7T10TXV,
a\X' OVK
hrti)(6rjvau

ovk trtrltrraxrQai: with the inf. after ov koXov rri

the normal
negative
would be
fiij,
or
firj
ov: but ow is treated
as
forming
one word with the inf.:
cp.
IL
24. 296
d 8e roi
ov-Sokto. rivtw
=
d/Atj8e(T0ai
: see on
229.
The structure of wis* avTbv...-r(vuv illustrates the Greek
tendency
to co-ordinate clauses. We sometimes meet with
the same construction in
English: e.g.
'For one
thing
I am
sorry,
and that is that the
English
Government
might
have
prevented
the
conflict
with one
single
word,
and
yet
has not
thought
it
necessary
to interfere.'
1204
f. The stress is on
papttav:
'Grievous
(for me)
is the
gratification (to yourselves)
in
regard
to which
ye prevail
over me
by your
words;
however
(8' 3v)
it shall be as
ye
wish.'
^Sovrjv
is a bold ace. of
respect
with
vucarc,
suggested
by
the constr. with a
cognate
ace, vIktjv vikSltc,
since the
pleasure
is secured
by
the
victory. Cp.
on
849
vikSlv.
We cannot well take
ffi.
with
Xiyovres,
'ye prevail
over me in'
(or 'by') 'speaking of
a
pleasure'
etc.

8'
o3v:
cp.
At.
115
<ru ^ ovv...
I xp<3 x
t
P
1
'. 'well, then,
(if
thou
must).'
1206 &twrer<u: this form occurs Tr.
595,
Aesch. P. V.
854, Suppl. 522:
not in
Eur.,
Comedy,
or Attic
prose,
unless
it be
genuine
in
Lys.
or. 22. n. The Att. fut is
et/u.
1207
KfxvrsiTw -rijs
4.
|
M,
X
<
P
'become master of
my life,'
acquire
the
power
to
dispose
of
me,

alluding
to the Thebans'
plan
for
establishing
him on their border
(cp. 408). ttJs ip. j/.
is
merely
a
pathetic periphrasis
for
c/tov:
see on
998.
1208 kXw is not
perfectly
courteous,
as Wecklein
says,
who reads
\iyw,

perhaps rightly.
But for k\vv it
may
be
pleaded that, just
after so
signal
a
proof
of
good-faith
and
valour,
Theseus
might
be excused if he showed a little
impatience
at the reiterated fears of
Oedipus. Cp.
their
conversation at
648

656.
Besides,
-rd
roiavr',
a
phrase
which
implies
some
annoyance,
must refer to the fears
just uttered,
rather than to
pledges
which should
allay
them.
1209
f. If 8' is omitted
(with Wecklein)
after
ko(mtiv,
we must either make
KOfiirdv ovxj- fiovXofiai
a
parenthesis
(as
he
does),
or else
point
thus: k\viv
\
<3
irpiafiv,
etc. The
abruptness
would add a certain
spirit
to the words. But the
8* after
Kojiircvv
may
well be
genuine,
if we conceive him as
142
212
Oedipus
at Co/onus
checking
the
impulse
to remind Oed. of the
prowess already
shown:

'however,
I do not wish to boast.' <rv 8e
|
o-s
l'<rik
could not
mean,
'know that
you
are safe': &v is
indispensable.
I2U

1248
Third slasimon.
(1) Strophe
12 n

1224
=
antistr.
1225

1238.
(2) Epode 1239

1248.
The metre
is
logaoedic.

The old men

of
Colonus co?nment on the
folly of
desiring
that
life
should be
prolonged
into
years
at which man's
strength
is 'but labour and sorrow.' The
helpless
and
afflicted
stranger before
them
suggests
the
theme,
which serves to attune our
sympathy,
as the solemn moment
of
his
final
release draws nearer.
121 1 ff. So-ns tov
irXe'ovos
p.. xptiS
u
>
whoever desires the
ampler portion,
?<oeiv
(epexeg. inf.),
that he should live
(through
it),
impels,
having neglected,
i.e. not
being content,
tov
p.eTpov
(xpjj^eiv),
to desire a moderate
portion:
i.e. 'whoever desires
the
larger part (of
the extreme
period
allotted to human
life),
and is not satisfied with moderate
length
of
days.' xpflt-
with
gen.,
as At.
473
tov
p.a.Kpov xpv&w ftiov,
which also illustrates
the art. with rrAeWos:
cp.
O. T.
518
ovtol
/3iov p.01
toB
/ota/cpcuWos
7ro'#os. For
xP'flS-
T0V ir^-
P--
S
IV
>
instead of
xPliS-
(oiv
to irXe'ov
p-e'pos, cp.
1
75 5:
Plat. CritO
52
B ov8'
lindvfiUi
<re
a\\r)<>
iroAews
ovS' aAAwj/
vopnnv ZXafiev
eiSeVai.
impels,
if
sound,
must be construed in one of two
ways:
(1)
as
above,
which is best: or
(2)
in Hermann's
way,
irapcU
toS
fxiTpiov (xpy&v)
weii/,
'negligens
vivere modicam
partem,
expetens,' scorning
to live with desire of a modest
span only.
Others make it
govern |Tpiov,
'neglecting
the moderate
portion.'
But the active
Trapitvai
never
governs
a
gen. (in
the
nautical
irapilvai
tov
n-080's,
'to slack
away
the
sheet,'
the
gen.
is
partitive). Though
the
phrase
to
fxirpiov irapds ('in
neglect
of due
limit')
occurs in Plato
Legg. 691
c,
it
seems
very
doubtful whether
impels
is sound here. The
conjecture irepa (Schneidewin)
is
possible.
Verrall
ingeniously
proposes impeK,
which,
however,
does not occur in
Tragedy.
Possibly
tov
fjierpiov irpoSels,
'in
preference
to the moderate
portion.'
o-Kcuoor.,
'perversity,' 'folly': cp.
Atit. 1028 avOa^ia. toi
ffKaioTTjT' otpXio-KOLvei. <j>v\d<ro-wv, 'cleaving
to': Eur. Ion
735J
ai dfiiov
yevvrjTopwv |
rjOr) <pv\.du-o-i<s. Cp. 626,
1180. tv
ep-ol,
me
iudice,
kv
denoting
the
tribunal,
as O. T.
677
(n.)
eV...Totcro1
to-os,
'just
in their
sight':
Plat.
Legg. 916
B
SiaSiKae'o-0oj
Se In
Tim t<Sv
laTpQv.
1214
ff. ai
jiaKpal
I dp..,
the
long days (of any given long
Notes
213
life),
iroXXd
ykv 81} icaTtOtvTo,
'are wont'
(gnomic aor.)
'to
lay up
full
many things,'
Xkos
(gen. sing.), eYyirnspw
'somewhat near to
grief
: i.e.
advancing years
are
apt
to accumulate around men
a store of
cares,
regrets,
sorrows,

in
brief,
a store of
things
which are nearer to
pain
than to
joy;
while in the mean time
the
joys
of earlier
days
have vanished.
Xwiras
eYYvrepw
is a sort of
euphemism
:
cp.
Ant.
933 01/101,
6o.v6.tov tovt
lyyvraTia |
touttos
d<tKTai,
'this word hath come
very nigh
unto death'

i.e. threatens imminent death.

The.middle Ka.TaTi6o-6ai is
continually
used in Attic of
'
storing up,'

either
literally,
as
KapTrous, drjo-avpovs, trlrov,
or
figuratively,
as
x-P
LV
> x^-eos, <pik(.av,
exOpav.
Therefore I would
not render KaT'8vTo
simply,
'set
down,'
as if the
meaning
were
that
many things,
once 'near to
joy,'
are moved
by
the
years,
and set down nearer to
grief; though
this view is tenable.
ovk av 1801s
S-irov
(sc.
iari,
as At.
890 avdpa p.}]
Xeutrtreiv
cnrov), 'you
will not see where
they are,'
i.e.
they
will be
invisible to
you: cp.
Aesch. Eum.
301
to
yalpuv p.r) p.a06vff
oirov
<ppv<Sv, 'knowing
not where to find
joy
in
thy
soul.'
1220 f. tov Scovtos
(Reiske)
is indicated
by
the schol. in
L,
rov
p.erpiov,
tov
Ikolvov,
and
is,
I
think,
true. The
phrase,
Srav
w6rjj
tis h irXtov tov
Jkovtos, means,
'when one has
lapsed
into excess
of
due limit' in
respect
of
prolonged
life,
i.e. when
one has outlived those
years
which alone are
enjoyable,
and at
which the line of the
/xerpiov /xepos (
1 2 1
2)
is drawn,
irfo-g
(cp.
ttltttclv eis
koko,
etc) suggests
a.
joyless
decline of
life,
with
decay
of the faculties.
The
vulgate
tov
e&ovros would be
gen.
of to 6i\ov
(see
on
267)
: 'when a man has
lapsed
into excess of
wish,'
i.e. of
wish
for prolonged life;
not,
of
self-indulgence;
for the whole
gist
of the
passage
is that
joy
is left behind
by simply living
on : the
satiety
of
jaded appetite (which
can befall the
young)
is not in
point
here.
Assuredly
tov
6Xovtos in this context is
not Greek.
6 8'
IwUovpos UroT&.o-ros,
'and the succourer
(i.e.
the de-
liverer from life's
troubles)
comes at the last to all
alike,'

when
the doom of Hades has
appeared,

'
namely,
Death at the
end.' The man who is to attain
long
life has the same end
before him as the man of shorter
span,

viz.
death;
the
only
difference is that the
long-lived
man has to
go through years
of
suffering
which the other
escapes,
until death comes to him
as a welcome
eirocoupos.
Cp.
Ai.
475.
214
Oedipus
at Co/onus
lroT&.<rros
might
be defended as
act,
'making
an end
for
all alike'
(see examples
on
1031),
but is better taken as
pass.,
lit.
'accomplished for
all
alike,'
i.e.
forming
the re'Aos for them.
The
phrase
tc'Ao? Oavdroto was in the
poet's mind,
and has
blended itself with the
image
of a
personal
deliverer.

White-
law takes 1<tot&.<ttos
(as pass.)
with
\>.oipa}
a doom
paid
alike
by
all. This
may
be
right
;
but the accumulation of
epithets
on
fioipa
becomes somewhat
heavy,
while
iiriKovpos
is left in a
long
suspense.
1222 f.
awfiivaios
: to death
belongs
the
6pr)vo<s,
not the
joyous song
of the
marriage procession,
or the music of the
lyre,
with
dancing: cp.
Eur. I. T.
144 $p-qvoi<s
lyKtipm, |
ts
ovk
evpiovaov p.oA7ras
| dAvpois
eXiyois.
So Aesch.
{Suppl. 681)
calls war
ayppov
dniOapiv
haKpvoyovov "Aprj: cp.
Eur. Tro. 121
aTas KcAaSeiv
dyoptvTovs
: Aesch. Eum.
331 up,vos
'Epivvcov
|
...a<f>op/juKTo<;.
dvairl<j>r]v,
hath
suddenly appeared
: 11. 1 1.
1.73 (oxen)
ds re
Aov
i<p6(3r)<rf poAiov
Zv
kuktos
dfxoXyw I
Trdcra?*
rfj
8c T
Irj
ava<paivTai
a'nrv<;
oAe#pos
: 'he turns all to
flight,
and to one
of them sheer death
appeareth instantly.' Cp.
avanxnTTw.
1225 pr] 4>vvai
tov (Lit.
vik A670V,
lit. 'Not to be born
exceeds
every possible estimate,'

of the
gain,
as
compared
with
\
the
loss,
of
being
born.
6
aims
Ao-yos
is
strictly,
the whole
range
,
of
possible appreciation
: for the art. with a7ras
cp.
Thuc 6.
16]
7rpl
twv aTravToiv
dywvieo-#ai,
for the sum of their fortunes :
]
ib. 6
ttjv
airaaav
hvvap.iv T-fjs SiKcAias,
the total
power.
Rate!
the
gain
of
being
born as
high
as
you please ;
the
gain
of not\
being
born is
higher.
The form hints that
Soph,
was
thinking
of the verses of
Theognis (425 m)
which the schol.
quotes,
without
naming*
that
poet,
as familiar
(to Xey6p.evov)
:

vdvrwv
p.iv p.r) 0Si/oti
iiri\6ovioL(riv
dpLorov, I p.r}8'
icnSeiv
avyas
6eo<s tjtXiov,
| <pvvra\
8' 07rws wKi<TTa 7ruAas 'AtSao
Treprjcrai j
k<xl kl<t6o.i
iroWrjv
yrjv
I
i-rruo-o-dp-evov. Diog.
Laert. 10. 1. 1 26
quotes Epicurus
as^
censuring
these
lines,
and
remarking
that a man who
really j
thought
SO
ought
to
quit
life,

ev
iroipLW yap
aura) tovt' Zariv.l
Cic. Tusc. 1.
48.
115
Non nasci homini
longe optimum
esse,!
proximum
autem
quam primum
mori : where he translates the J
lines of Eur.
(fr. 452) ixpyv yap
r]p.b\%
crvWoyov
iroLovp-evov:
j
J
tov
<pvvra Oprfveiv
eh 6a
ep^crai
Ka/cd"
|
tov 8 av davovra Kail
ttovwv
Trf.Travp.ivov
| ^atpovTas evcpr)p.ovvTas K7rep,7rciv bop.utv.
I
Alexis
(Midd.
Com.,
350 B.C.) ~M.av8payopLfcop.evr]
I.
14
ovkovv]
Notes
215
to iroAAots t<3v
ao<f><5v elprjp.evov,
|
to
p.rj
ycvccrOai pity Kparurrot
Iot
dti,
I
iirav
yevrjrrai
8
,
ws
tol^iot *X
lv T
*Xos.
fercl
4kwq,
when he has been
born,
cp. 974:
for
subj., 395.
1226 The ms.
firjvax
xciOcv 5$ev
irep i^kci
is usu.
defended as
an instance of
*
attraction';
but it is harsher than
any example
that can be
produced. ftojv<u
and
^k being sharply opposed,
each verb
requires
its
proper
adverb. I should
prefer
to read
Ktia-'
oiroOtv,
as
Blaydes proposed. Cp. Tennyson,
'The
Coming
of Arthur'
(of
man's
destiny),
'From the
great deep
to the
great deep
he
goes.'
iroXv
Ekvrcpov: easily
the second-best
thing:
Thuc 2.
97
17 fiacriXeia
(77
twv
'08pvow)...TG>v...eV tt}
Eupu/n-7i...pyMrr>7
eyevcTO xp?;paTa>v ?rpocro8<j),
. . .
\(ryyl
8c
pay^s
kol
arparov irXrfOiL
iroXv
Bevrepa pc-ra -rrjv
t<uv 1kv6wv
(where 'easily
second' suits
the context better than
'decidedly inferior').
iroXi
with
compar.,
as 77. 6.
158
iroXv
<pipTpos,
Thuc. 1.
35
7roA.v...ev
ttAciWi
alria,
etc.
(but 7roXA.<5...irp<oTov
Ant.
1347).
1229
f.
cbs
rfr
av...KOfidTv
IVi;
The first
point
to decide
in this vexed
passage
is :

Does
Sophocles
here
speak
of to Wov
as a brief
space
of
joy
before the troubles of life
begin?
Or is
to veov itself the
period
of fierce
passions
and troubles? The
former,
I think.
Cp.
At.
552
ff.
(Ajax speaking
to his
young
son)
kcutoi o" kclI vvv tovto
yc
^tiXow
cx>, I
oOovvck Ou8cV T(3v8'
eirataBdvei kolkwv.
|
kv t<3
<ppoiiv
yap priScv rjSiaTOs /Sios,
|
Itos to
Y/upew
koX to Xxnrcicrdai
pAdy;. |
...tcok 8c
xovcpOLS irvcupxurw
fiocrKOV,
viav
I ifrv)(r)v
drdXXo>v.
Cp.
Tr. 1
44.
irapQ, then,
must be taken from
iraptypu,
'when he hath let
youth go by,'
not from
irapcipx
For
iraptj
('remit,' 'give
up'), cp.
Eur. Tro.
645 Trapcio-a
iroOov : Plat.
Rep. 460
E
CTCi8av
rqv dvTa.T7)v Spopou dupr/v Trapij.
1
231
ts
irXa-yi (Herwerden)
is the best correction
yet
proposed
for the MS. tvs
irXaYx^i- Cp.
Aesch. Pers.
251
us cv
pi irXTjyjj Ka.T<pdapTCU
woXvs
| 6X/3o<s'.
Eum.
933 7rA.?pyax fSiorov.
Hartung
reads
xapcis
for
irapg
and tis
7rAayx#3 depending
on
evr dv:
'When,
having
let
youth go by,
a man wanders out
into life's
many
troubles.'
1233 4>05vos,
the root of so much
evil,
is more
naturally
placed
before
o-rao-eis,
while
f>ovoi
is more
fitting
as a climax
than at the
beginning
of the list
1235
f
KaTofMfiirrov,
'disparaged,'
because often
spoken
of as
dreary (cp.
6Xo<Z iirl
yrjpao^
ou8<5,
yrfpal A.vyp<3, etc).
Shaksp.
As You Like It 2.
3. 41
'When service should in
216
Oedipus
at Colonus
my
old limbs lie
lame,
And
unregarded age,
in corners
thrown.'
imXtkoyxt,
'next
(i-m-)
falls to his lot'
Cp.
Pind. O. i.
53
aKcpScia XeXoyyzv
Oa/jLiva
KaKaydpos (Dor.
ace.
pi.),
'sore loss
hath oft come on
evil-speakers,'
a
gnomic perf.,
as here.
Here,
too,
we
might
understand tov
avOpwirov
: but the verb seems
rather to be
intrans.,
as oft.: Eur. Hel.
213
alwv Svo-aiW n?
IXa^ev, eXa^ev:
Od.
9.
1
59
e? 8e
kKacrrqv
\
evvea
Aayxavov atycs,
'fell to the
portion
of each
ship':
Plat.
Legg. 745
d
KaOieptSaai
TO
Xa^W
ppOS
Ka<TTO) TO) #<3.
aKpaTcs,
'weak': Eustath.
790. 92
aKoares ckcivos
^ow,
ov to
axdAao-Tov,
aAAd to 7roiouv
Trapeaw,
a>s
p/>7 e^ovTa
tov
yipovra
Kparelv
iavrov.
Cp.
./%.
486 Kanrep
wv
aKpartap
6
tXtJ/jlwv, x^Ao's.
Perhaps
an Ionic use of
aKoar^s,
for
Hippocr.
has it in this sense
{Aph. 1247):
in Attic
prose
it
always
means 'without control' over
passion
or desire
(impotens).
For
a<}>iXov placed
after
yrjpas,
cp.
Ph.
392
n.
1238
kcikoi
Kcucwv,
'ills of
ills,'
=
'worst of ills': O. T.
465
apprjT dppi]T(i)v (n.).

|woikI
:
cp. 1134.
1240
f.
p6puos aKTci,
a shore
exposed
to the north
wind,
and so lashed
by
the waves
(tcvp-aToirXi^)
which that wind
raises
x

4
1
P
l
'
a
>
m tne
stormy
season.
Cp.
Ant.
592 otovj>
1
(3pip,ovcriv avTnrXfjyc;
currou
(in
a like
comparison).
So Tr. 112
j
7roAXa
yap
woV
aKapavTOS rj
votov
77 fiopea
tis
| K.vp.a.T
. . .1801
(of
the troubles of
Heracles).
1241
f. kcw'
diKpas, 'utterly,'
in the sense of
'violently':
perh.
with a reminiscence of Od.
5. 313 (quoted by Campbell)
ws
apa p.iv
6t7ro'vT eXaaev
p,e'ya
Kvp.a
KaT
aKp^s,
'
the
great
wave
smote down on him'
(Odysseus
on his
raft):
in Ant. 201 I
Trprjaai
ko.t
axpas
(of
destroying
a
city).
Kvp.aTodyts, breaking
like billows.
1245
ff.
Compare
this
poet,
indication of the four
points
of the
compass
with the
prose phraseology
in Xen. Anab.
3- 5-
x
5j
^pos ?w, 7rp6s eo-rrepav, 7rpos p,ea"r]p.j3pLav, Trpo? apKTOV.

i
dvd
pio-o-av
aKTtv'
=
'in the
region
of the noon-tide
ray,'
i.e. these
waves of trouble are
supposed
to be driven
by
a south wind
(cp.
Tr.
112,
n. on
1240).
1248
'Pwrav. Arist. Meteor. 1.
13 (Berl.
ed
350
b
6)
vtt
avTiijv
Sc
rrjv ap/crov
VTrep
Trjs i(rxdrr]<;
'2,Kv8ca<;
a!
KaA.oup.6vai
'Pi^ai, irepl
cov tov
p-eyWovs
Xiav tloiv ol
Xeyop.Vot Xoyoi
p.vd<&-
8f. It is fortunate that this
passage
is
extant,
showing,
as
]
I think it does
beyond
all reasonable
doubt,
that
Soph,
here
\
Notes
217
named the
Rhipaean
mountains,
'beyond
utmost
Scythia,'
as
representing
the North. Aristotle's words
prove
that the
name 'Piirat for these mountains was
thoroughly
familiar.
Cp.
Alcman of
Sparta
(660
B.C.)
fr.
51 (Bergk),
'PiVa?, opos
evdcov
(dvOeov Lobeck)
vAa,
|
Nvktos
pcAaivas o-rcpvov.
Hellani-
cus
(circ. 450 b.c.)
fr.
96 (Miiller)
tovs 8c
"Wep^Sopcovs V7rcp
to.
'PtVaia
opr)
ouceiv
icTopct.
Damastes of
Sigeum (his younger
contemporary)
fr. I avw 8
'Apt/xacnrwv
to. Pi7raia
opr),
c
av tov
jSopcav ttvciv, \16va
8' aura
firjirore
cAAciVeiV
V7rcp
8c ra
opr)
ravra
'
Yir
cp/Jopcous KaOrjKiiv
cts
tj)v cVcpav
0aA.ao-<rav.
For the
age
of
Sophocles,
these mountains
belonged wholly
to
the
region
of
myth,
and so were all the more suitable for his
purpose
here. The Roman
poets,
too,
used the
'Rhipaei
montes' to denote the uttermost North
(Verg.
Geo. 1.
240,
etc.).
The name "Plirat was
only pnraL,

the 'blasts' of
Boreas
coming
thence.
tvwxiav, wrapped
in
gloom
and
storm:
cp. 1558.
Others,
not
taking pnrav
as a
name,
render:
(1)
'From the
nocturnal
blasts,'

but this would not

sufficiently
indicate the
north.
(2)
'From the
vibrating star-rays
of
night,'
like El.
105
Trap^eyycts
aoTpwv
\ pnra.<s.
But there would be no
point
in
saying
that troubles come on
Oedipus
from the
West,
the
East,
the
South,
and

the stars. There

is, indeed,
a
secondary
contrast between the
brightness
of the South and the
gloom
of the North
;
but the
primary
contrast is between the
regions.
1249

1555
Fourth
eVcicro'Siov,
divided
by
a
Koppos
(1447

1499). Polyneices
is dismissed with his
father's
curse.
Hardly
has he
departed,
when thunder is heard
(1456).
Theseus
is
summoned,
and receives the last
injunctions of Oedipus,
who
knows that his hour has come. Then
Oedipus, followed by
his
daughters
and
by
Theseus,
leads the
way
to the
place
where he is
destined to
pass
out
of life (1555).
1249
koI
ni}v,
introducing
the new comer
(549)
:
ifctv
ethic dat.
(81).
1250 avSpv -y* powos
(cp. 875),
'with no escort at
least,'
in contrast to
Creon, 722
ao-o-ov
cp^crat | KpcW
oS*
17p.1v
ovk
avev
iropmuv, irdrep.
Oedipus
dreaded that his
son,
like
Creon,
would make an
attempt
to
carry
him off
by
violence :
cp.
1206
ei7rcp
kcivos <*>h*
ikevcreTai,
| prjScis KpareiTtn
etc.: and
Antigone
hastens to assure him at once that
Polyneices
comes
otherwise than as Creon came. He is
alone,
and in tears.
For the
gen. cp.
Ai.
511 <rov.../*dvos.
218
Oedipus
at Colonus
1251
ciotoktI has Z in
1646.
The
general
rule is that such
adverbs,
when from nouns in
17
or
a,
end in
(as avTofioei):
when from nouns in
os,
in
i,
which is more often
short,
but
sometimes
long.
For I
cp. iyeprl {Ant. 413),
vewo-Tt
(El. 1049),
o-kvOmttl
(fr. 429),
awpt (Ar.
Eccl.
741), dvhpio-ri
(ib. 149),
SwptcTTi
(Eg. 989),
the Homeric
d/juyyrjri, /mcyaAcooTi,
etc. For
I,
dvoLfjLCtiKTL (At. 1227), aviSpam (//. 15. 228),
donrovSi
(8. 5
1
2),
avwurri
(Od. 4.
92),
etc.

durraiCTl,
'in
Streams,'
not
<rrdyh\]v
(stillatim):
Plat. Phaed.
117
C
ifx.ov ye...acrraKTi ixwpei
to.
8d.Kpva.
So Eur. /. T.
1242
dVTaKTtoi'...vo
>
dT(i)v,
and
Apoll.
Rh.
3. 804 aWaycs.

w8
=
8evpo: cp.
1286,
O. T.
7.
1252 KareCx !"*' V^Rb apprehended
: Plat. J//z.
72
d ov
fxivroi
ojS
fiov\ofxai ye
7rco
/care^w
to
ipu>Twp.vov.
1254
f.
Spdo-o), probably
aor.
subj. (cp. 478),
though
it
might
be fut. :
cp.
Tr.
973
ti
TrdOw;
ti Se
fMqo-ofjLai; ol/xou
So
Eur. Phoen.
13
IO
oIjxol,
ti
8pa(ra>;
Trorep ipavrbv fj
ttoXlv
|
crreVw
Sa/c/ovo-as,
etc. The Phoenissae
being
the earlier
play,
it is
possible
that
Soph,
had it in
mind,
but it is
quite
as
likely
that
the coincidence is accidental : it is at
any
rate trivial.
1257
cvfidS'
Kppx.Tjfjievov,
in exile here: Plat.
Gorg. 468
D
ci tis a7roKTei'vt Tiva
Tj eV/JaAAei
e*c 7roXecos
f) atpaipelrai ^pyjp.aTa
(cp.
K7ri7rTiv,
of
being exiled).
We
might understand,
'
ship-
wrecked
here,'
6K/3aAA.w being regularly
used of
casting ashore;
but I
prefer
the
simpler
version.
1258
f. <riv :
cp.
EL
191
aciKet o~vv crroXa

rfjs
: see on
747.

ypv...irvcs,
'foul
squalor':
Od. 22.
184
o-d/cos
evpv
yipov, TTf.irakayiJi.ivov
dr) (stained
with
rust):
Theocr.
7. 17 d/x<f>l
8e oi
a-Tr/Oeara-i yepwv cr<iyyTO
ireVAos
(cp.
anus
charta,
Catull.
68.
46).
So Ar.
Lys. 1207 dpTOs...veavias. o-vyicaTij>KT)iv,
has
made an
abiding
home,
emphatic perf., cp.
186
rerpo^ev (n.),
1004.
1260
-n-Xtvpdv \Mpatvav,
'a
very blight upon
his
flesh,'
can
mean
only
that the
squalor
of the raiment is unwholesome for
the
body
to which it
clings. Cp.
Aesch. P. V.
596
vo'o-ov...
|...a
(xapalvti p.e.
1260 f.
Kparl opfiaToortpet,
locative dat. :
cp.
on
313.

oKTevurros : Her.
7.
208
(the
Lacedaemonians before Ther-
mopylae)
rovi
fikv St; wpa
yujU.vaop,eVous
twv
dvBpuiv,
tovs
Se Tas
KOftas KTvit,op.evovs.
The icrcts
was usu. of
boxwood, ivory,
Or metal.

a<r<rerai,
'flutters': //. 6.
510 dp.<pl
8e
xaiTai I
aWxs
duxvovrai.
1262
d8X<J>d...TovTowriv, 'matching
with these
things':
but
Notes
219
Ant.
192 d$e\<pd
Ta>v<k The dat. occurs elsewhere
(as
Plat.
Tim.
67 e),
but the
gen.
is much commoner.
<fx>pJ
is taken
by
some as 'obtains
by begging';
but a
conjecture
to that effect would be
hardly
in
place. Obviously
it means
simply
'
carries,
and alludes to a wallet
(Tnjpa)
carried
by
Oed.,
for the
reception
of the crira.vi.a-Ta.
Stop^para (4).
This
was a
part
of the conventional outfit for the
wandering beggar;
so,
when Athena turned
Odysseus
into that
guise,
she
gave
him
(TKrjirrpov
kcli deucea
irqp'qv,
|
ttvkvo.
poryaXerjv
'
cv 8e
arp6<po<s
rjev dop-njp:
'a
staff,
and a
mean,
much-tattered
wallet;
and
therewith was a cord to
hang
it'
(Od. 13. 437).
1265
f. 'And I
testify
that I have come to
be,
have
proved myself,
most vile in
regard
to
thy
maintenance':
tjictiv
as 1
177 lyBtxnov...7Ku (n.).

xp<xf>.
to*s
<rai<rw,
dat. of
respect

pi) ' dXXwv,

i.e. from
myself:
El.
1225
HA. <3
<p6eyti,
d<piKov
;
OP.
fj.r]KT
aWodcv
irvdrj.
1267
f.
oX\d..."ydp,
'but since': see on
988. ZrpA
<nv6aKos
Opovwv,
a sharer with Zeus on his throne:
cp.
on
1382.
Where
we should
say,
'an attribute' of
godhead,
the Greeks often use
the
image
of assessor.
Ai&is,
here
compassion;
see on
237.
AiSok,
as well as
"EXeos,
had an altar at Athens
(see
Paus. 1.
17. 1,
cited on
260). Shaksp.
Merck.
4.
1.
193 (mercy):
'It is enthroned in the hearts of
kings,
It is an attribute to
God
Himself;
And
earthly power
doth then show likest
God's,
When
mercy
seasons
justice.'
kit
{pyois iroaa,
in all deeds:
cp.
77.
4. 178
atff outws eirt
irdai
)(oA.ov
TA.ri'
'Ayap.ep.vtov,
'in all cases'
(as
in
this).
koX
irpos
<roC,
'nigh
to thee also.' In this sense
-n-pos
is usu.
said of
places (see 10), very
seldom of
persons (except
in such
phrases
as a
7rpo?
rots
#e<rp.o#eTais tA.eye, before
their
tribunal,
Dem. or. 20
98).
In Ant. 1188
KXtVopai
j ...irpos
8paxuo-t='sink
into their arms': in Ai.
95 ?/?a</ras
yx
os ^ V
P*
'Apyettov GTpcn-u>=0# them;
and so ib.
97 7rp6s 'ArpctSaicrij'.
1269
f. tv
-yap iip,opTi)fvcav
: 'there are remedies for the
faults committed
(i.e.
if Oed. will return to Thebes with
Poly-
neices),
while there is no
possibility
of
adding
to them.' In
this
appeal
for
pardon,
the 'faults' most
naturally
mean those
committed
by
the
speaker;
but the
vague phrase
which he has
chosen
permits
the
thought
that there have been errors on both
sides.
irpoo-(fx>pd implies
at once a confession and an as-
surance
;
the son has behaved as ill as
possible ;
he could
not,
even if he
would,
add to his offence.
1
220
Oedipus
at Co/onus
1271
t
<tiy$s
;
An anxious
pause,
while Oed. remains
silent:
cp. 315, 318.
1272
f.
|xt| p.' diroo-Tpa^s,
'turn not
away
from me' : Xen.
Cyr. 5. 5. 36 rj
kol
<piXr)<roi
ere;
Et cri)
fiovXei, etprj.
Kat ovk
dirocrrpexpei p.e uxnrep dpn;
But the
place
from which one
turns is
put
in the
gen.,
as O. T.
431
olkwv twvS'
airoo-rpatpeis.

aTi|iao-as,
of
rejecting
a
suppliant, cp. 49,
286.
1275
<3
tnrtp\i.a.T'
: for the
plur. cp.
600. The v. I.
<nrpp.a
TavSpbs might
be defended
by
Tr.
1147
KdXei to ttolv
p.01 <rirepp.a
crwv
6p.aip.6vwv (cp.
#.
304) ;
but the
sing.,
when it refers to
more than one
person,
is usu. rather
'race,'
like
crireppM.
IlA.o7ri8aji/ Aesch. Cho.
503. Cp. 330.
|j.ol
8'.
When different
relationships
of the same
person
are
expressed,
the second is introduced
by
W,
without a
preceding pe'v
: Aesch. Pers.
151 p-v
T
VP /^aciXcws,
|
fiacriXeia
8'
ifxt]
: Eur. Med.
970 7raTp6s
viav
ywat/ca,
htairorw 8'
ipvqv:
Her.
7.
IO
iraTpl
to
aw, dSA.<e<3
8e
/*a>:
8.
54 A.Br)vaCa>v
tovs
<pvyd$a<;,
cwutw 8e
eirop.evov<;.
1276
dXV
vp.ts 7,
'
Ye at least'
(since
I have
failed):
cp.
El.
411
avyyeveade y
aXXa. vvv
{now,
at
least):
ib.
415
Xey
aXXa. tovto
(this,
at
least):
ib.
1013
vow
o-^es
aXXa. rw
Xpovu)
7tot : Zh
320
171-',
<S
rdAatv',
aAA'
rjp.iv:
Dem. or.
3 33
iav ovv dXXa. vvv
y
en . .
.WeXyjcryjTe.
1277
8vo"irp6(roicrTov
=
x
a^- e7rov
irpoatpepecrdat (midd.),
hard
for one to hold intercourse with.
Cp.
Plat.
Lys. 223
B cSdicow
riplv
. .
.a-Kopot
elvat
7rpoa<pepecr0a.t, they
'seemed to us hard to deal
with.' The
epithet
refers to his sullen
silence,
and is denned
by
!
dirpooifyopov,
'our sire's
implacable,
inexorable silence.'
1278
f.
ws
p-ii p.* dTip,ov...o\jTws d^T] p,.
The
objection
to
d<prj -ye
is that a second
-ye (though possible,
see on
387)
is here
weak after Oeov
-y.
As to its
place
after
d<pjj,
that is
paralleled
by 1409.
On the other hand a
repeated p.e,
in the utterance
of"
impassioned
entreaty, may
be defended
by 1507
ff.
pvq
rot
p.e...p.rj
p.' a.TLpd(Tr]Te ye
:
cp.
Tr. 218 ISov
p! dvarapdo-crei j
evol
p?
6 kio-ctos: Eur. Phoen.
497
ip.ol p.ev,
el koL
p.rj
tcaO*
'EAAi/Vojv
Y^oVa
I
Te6pdp.p.e0\
dXX' ovv
^vverd
/xoi
Soxeis
Aeyeiv.
Elmsley's conjecture
outws
d<j>ifj,
which
Hartung adopts,
is
unmetrical.
M7/U.1
has t
ahvays
in
pres. subj.
and
opt.
: //.
13.
234 p.e6ir)(Ti pa^eo-dai
: Horn.
Hymn. 4. 152 71-0007 fieXea
crrovo-
evra:
Theogn. 94 yXwcrcrav
Irjai Ka/c^'v
: Od. 2.
185
wS
dvie'a]<i.
In the
pres.
indie, imper.,
inf.,
and
part.,
I is
normal,
but
Homeric
verse
usually
has I in thesis
(as
when Uvrat ends
Notes
221
a
line);
and the
part,
lets
(I
in Ar.
Eq. 522)
occurs
with t in
Trag. (Aesch.
Th.
493, etc). Cp.
EL
131
n.
tov 0ov
-ye,
Poseidon
(11 58):
-y emphasises
the whole
phrase,
to which oWa would usu. be added
(cp. 83)
:
cp.
O.T.
929 d\f3ta... I yevoir,
Ikuvov
y
ovaa
iravTeX^s Sapap.

irpo-
ordniv: cp.
on 1
17
1.

ovtms,
so
contemptuously: cp.
O. T.
256,
Ant.
315.
1280
xp
a
>
a causal
(rather
than
modal)
dat.,
cp. 333
irodouri: Ph. 162
(popfirjs xpeia \ o~ti/3ov oy/tevct.
1281 f. rd iroXXd
pijjiaTo,
'the
many
words'
(of any given
long speech),
with
gnomic
aor.,
as 12
14
at
/uucpat
|
dpepat
KarWevTo.
Distinguish 87
rd ttoXX acctva
Kad,
'those
many/
in a definite allusion.
(Td
TroXAd must not be taken
separately
as
adv., 'oft.')

t) TpJ/avTd
r*. etc:
'by giving
some
pleasure,

or
by
some utterance of
indignation,
or of
pity.'
Not,
'by
exciting
some
indignation
or some
pity.'
Neither
Svo-xpaivv
nor
KaroiicTiStiv
is ever causative in classical Greek. In Eur.
/ A. 686
naTUKTio-driv
is
not,
'1 was moved to
pity,'
but
'I bewailed
myself,'
the
pass.
aor. in midd.
sense,
as often.
The emotion of the
speaker
will awaken a
response
in the
hearer.
1283 d^uviyrois,
'to the
dumb/
in act. sense : so aVavSa-ros
(Tr. 968), d<0eyKTos (Aesch.
Eum.
245); cp. dfpofirjros,
'fearless/
O. T.
885:
and n. above on
1031.
1284 {gTryct,
'admonish'
(but
otherwise in
1520). Cp.
At.
320
i&rjyeiT,
'he eyer
taught'
(Tecmessa recalling
the utter-
ances of
Ajax).
1285
f.
iroiovjicvos dptt-yov,
'making my helper/
i.e.
appeal-
ing
to his name :
cp.
O. T.
240
(tov dY6pa)
kolvov
iroo-#ai,
'make him
partner': Theognis 113 /x^Votc
tov ko.kov
dvhpa
(p(\ov
iroulo-dai
Irdipov.

w8 with
jtoXetv
(epex. inf.),
'
that
I should come hither':
cp. 1251. dveVrqo-jv:
cp. 276.
1288
Xtgat
t' dKov<ra t'
: see on
190.

l^dSitf
: see
1165.
1289 poDX^o-ojiai,
'I shall wish'
(i.e.
until the
hoped-for
fulfilment of the wish has been
attained).
So O. T.
1077
(where
see
n.),
Ai.
681,
etc.
1291
Qtkt* oi
Xc'^at
(ravTa)
a
ijXOov,
those
things for
which
1
came;
cognate
ace. of
errand,
as O. T.
1005
tout'
d<piKop.7}v;
Plat. Prot.
310
E avra Taura ko.1 vvv
17KW.
See n. on O. T.
788.
1293
f.
iravdpx
ot
'S is
fitting,
since each brother claimed the
sole
power (373).

fovxi -ytpatTtpa
: the
phrase, 'brought
into
222
Oedipus
at Co/onus
being by
the elder
birth?
is a
poetical
fusion of
yov# wpoTepa
irecpVKm
with
yepaiTepos
ire(pVKw<s.
In Attic
prose
the
comparative
of
yepcuos always implies
the contrast between
youth
and a more advanced
period
of
life
(Thuc.
6. 18 aua vkoi
ycpaiTcpois fiovkevovres).
The use in
the
text,
to denote
merely priority of
birth
(Attic 7rpry8vTcpos),
is
Ionic,
as Her 6.
52 dfx<f>OTpa
ra iraiSia
tfyijaaaOai y8a(riXcas,
Tifxav
Se
/xaXXov
tov
yepairepov
: and
poetical,
as Theocr.
15.
139
o
ycpatVaros
eiKari irai'Swv.
1295
dv6'
wv,
'wherefore':
cp.
O. T.
264
a

In
'EtokXtjs
the o
might
be either
long
or short
(cp.
on
1):
elsewhere
Soph,
has the name
only
in Ant
23. 194 (EreoKXea beginning
both
verses).
1296
f.
Xo-yw,
in an
argument upon
the
claim,
before
a
competent
tribunal.

els
i\ey\ov
:
cp. 835 rax
s
fidcravov
eT
Xpwv. xapbs
ovS'
Kp-yov
is a
species
of
hendiadys,

the
prac-
tical test of
single
combat:
cp.
Ai.
814
to^os yap Ipyov
ko.1 ttoSwv
ap.' eif/trou.
1298
ff.
paXurra piv
with
\y,
not with
Tqv ot}v 'Ep.
: 'and
of these
things
I hold
(as
the most
probable account)
that the
curse on
thy
race 4s the cause
;

then from seers also I hear in

this sense.'
Cp.
El.
932
otp.cn p.dXuTr' lycoyc
tov
reOvrjKOTOs j
p.vr]p.ii 'OpeoTou
ravra
irpoadzivai
riva,
'I think it most
likely
that...': Ph.
617
oioito
fxev p.d\ia6'
knovcriov
Xa/Scov,
'he
thought
it most
likely
that he
(could
bring him)
without com-
pulsion.'
The
|a^v
after
p-dXiora opposes
this
view,
the most
likely,
to other views
(not stated)
which are
possible, though
less
probable
: 7rTa is not
opposed
to
piv,
but introduces the
fact which confirms his
conjecture.
ri[v trr\v 'Epivw,
the
Fury
who
pursues
thee and
thy
race,
the
family
curse, 369 ttjv
irdXai
ycvovs
<f>6opdv (cp. 965),
as Oed.
himself called his sons' strife
Tre7rp<np.h>r)v (421).
Not,
(
thy
curse on
thy
sons':
Polyneices
knows
nothing
of the
impre-
cation uttered at
421
ff. It is a distinctive
point
in the
Sophoclean
treatment of the
story
that the curse of Oed.
on his sons comes
after
the outbreak of war between
them,
not
before
it,
as with Aesch. and
Euripides.
|tdvTv,
at
Argos, probably alluding
to
Amphiaraus (131 3).
This
Argive
utterance as to the cause of the brothers' strife
may
be conceived as a
part
of the oracles noticed at
1331,
which also concerned the issue.
1301
f. The
-yap
seems meant to introduce a further
Notes
223
account of what the
/ufcrew
at
Argos
had said
;
but no such
explanation
is
given,
-ydp
cannot be
explained,
at this
point
in the
story,
as the mere
preface
to narrative
(O.
T.
277);
that should have stood in
1292.
Yet I would not write 8'
ap\
The hearers are left to understand that he found the seers
among
his new allies.

to
Apuc6v,
simply
as
being
in the
AcoptSi
vdo-ia IleXoTros
(see
on
695); cp.
on
378
(irpoa-kafi^dvei).
1303
f.
y^s 'Airias,
a name for the
Peloponnesus (Aesch.
Ag. 256),
from the
mythical king 'Airis,
who crossed over from
Naupactus,
'before
Pelops
had come to
Olympia,'
as Paus.
says,
and
purged
the land of monsters. The
Sicyon myth
made him son of Telchin
(Paus.
2.
5. 7) ;
Aesch. calls him
laTpo/xarrts
ireus 'AiroAAwvos
(Sufi/>/. 263). Distinguish 1685
airiav
yav,
'a far land'
(airo).
1304 ttjit]vt<u
: for the
pf., expressing fixed repute, cp.
on
186, 1004
: Thuc 2.
45 <p#6Vos
yap
rots
^cScrt
iroos
to
avrtiraXov,
to 8c
firj
iuTTo&wv
avavTayoivixTTM
evvoCa.
tjti'/hjtoi,
is in
per-
manent honour.

SopC:
see on 620. This was the
ordinary
form,
i.e. the form used in
prose,
as
by
Thuc. In the iambic
verse of
tragedy
it is
only
once
necessary
(Eur.
Hec.
5
la'voWos
co-ye
Sop!
jrco-etv
'EAAtjviko;).
In
lyrics
it was
freely
used
by
Aesch. and Eur. But neither the iambics nor the
lyrics
of
Soph, anywhere require it,
while
they
thrice
require 8opt.
On
general grounds
it is more
probable
that
Soph,
should have
admitted both forms.
I
35
T0V
""oX.oyx
ov . .
.otoXov,
'the
expedition
with seven
bodies of
spearmen';
i.e. the
compound adj.
is
equivalent
to
two
separate epithets, 'sevenfold,'
and 'armed with
spears':
cp.
on
17
TrvKvoirrepot.
The art.
tov,
because the
expedition
is
no
longer
a
project,
but a fact
(131 2).
1306
f.
iravSucws,
as
asserting just
claims in fair
fight.
The device on the shield of the
Aeschylean
Polyneices
is
A1V7
leading
a man in
golden
armour
{Theb. 647).

tovs toS*
&irp.,
Eteocles: for
pi., cp. 148.
1308 ilv,
'well !' marks a
pause
after a
statement,
before the
speaker proceeds
to comment or
argument
: so
El.
534
: Eur.
Med.
386
?V*
I
KCU
SjJ
T#iacri-
TIS
fl Sc'^CTat TToklS;
1310
avros
r' :
cp. 462.
The
genitives
are
simply
sub-
jective,
'prayers
of mine and of
theirs,'
i.e.
made
by
us
(cp.
1326),
rather than
gen.
of
connection,
'about
myself,'
etc.
1311
f.
Td|nv...X6Yxis.
The 'allies' are the
chieftains.
They
have
marched 'with their seven hosts and their
seven
224
Oedipus
at Colonus
spears,'
because
each,
carrying
his
spear,
rides at the head of
his own
body
of
spearmen. Polyneices,
who is one of the
seven,
thinks of himself for the moment as
present
with his
comrades in arms.
1313
f.
Sopvo-crovs
=
Sopwcroos,
a word used also
by
Hes.
and Aesch.
(not Horn.),
and usu. rendered
'
spear-brandishing!
But this seems to confuse o-evw with <relo). On the
analogy
of
the Homeric
Xaoo-0-009,
'urging
on the host'
(epith.
of Ares
etc.),
and the Pindaric
hnrovoas,
'steed-urging,' Sopwo-dos
should mean rather
'
spear-hurting,'
since the
epic Sopv
is rather
a missile than a
cavalry-lance.
'An<|>idpws
(
w-,
cp.
on
1),
son of
Oecles,
'at once the
Achilles and the Calchas of the war'
(Schneidewin),
is the most
pathetic figure
of the
legend.
He foresees the
issue;
but his
wife
Eriphyle,
the sister of
Adrastus, persuades
him to
go
(having
been bribed
by Polyneices
with Harmonia's
necklace);
and when all the chiefs save Adrastus have
fallen,
the Theban
soil
opens,
and swallows
up Amphiaraus
and his chariot: El.
837:
Pind. Nem.
9. 24:
10. 8.
Cp.
02. 6.
15.
Aesch. makes
him the
type
of ill-fated virtue
{Theb. 597).
In contrast with
the
v/3pis
of the other
chiefs,
his
crwcppoo-vvr)
is marked
by
the
absence of
any
device on his shield
(ib. 591,
Eur. Phoen. 11
12).
Td
irpwTa jUv...irpwTa
&: the art. is to be
repeated
with the
second clause. For the
epanaphora cp. 5:
//. 1.
258
ot
irepl
[JLV (3ov\.r]v
Aavawv, irepl
S' core
p.d^(ea6ai.
oiwviv
6801s,
in
respect
to the
paths
of birds of
omen,
i.e. in
applying
the rules of
augury
to their
flights. Cp.
//. 12.
237
Tvwri
8' oiwvoun
TavvTTTepvye(T(TL
KeAcueis
|
TrtlOeadai' twv ov tl
^tCTaTpc7ro)
ov8
aXeyC^w, J
cit" 7rl
Se$C
toxri,
etc.
1315
ff. The thirteen lines
(1313

1325)
which contain
the list of chiefs illustrate the
poet's
tact. There is no
pomp
of
description,
no
superfluous detail;
but the three most
interesting points
are
lightly touched,

the character of Am-

phiaraus,
the character of
Capaneus,
and the
parentage
of
Parthenopaeus.
The dramatic
purpose
is to
dignify
the
strife,
and to
heighten
the terror of the father's
curse,
which falls not
only
on the
guilty
son,
but on his allies
(cp 1400).
The list
agrees
in
names, though
not in
order,
with Aesch.
Th.
377

652,
where each name is associated with one of the
seven
gates
of
Thebes,
as
probably
in the
epic
Thebaid.
Eur. Phoen.
1104

1188 also has this

list,
except
that Eteoclus
is
omitted,
and Adrastus
(the
one
survivor)
substituted. In
Notes
225
lis
Supplices
Eteoclus and Adrastus are both
included,
while either
Hippomedon
or
Amphiaraus
seems to be
emitted.
1318
f.
KaTao-Ka<}yg...STj<i<j-iv irvp{
=
'to
destroy
it with
fire,
in such a manner as to raze it to the
ground':
wpC
is instrum.
dat,
and coheres
closely
with the
verb; KarewrKa^
is dat. of
manner,
but with
proleptic force,
like O. T.
51
dAA'
aa<pakiia.
njvB' avopOaxTov jtoXiv,
=oxrTe
acr<paXr}
tliat. Kairavcvsis the
giant
in whom the
u/?pi<t
of the assailants takes its most
daring
and
impious form,
the Goliath or Mezentius of the
story: cp.
Ant.
133,
Aesch. Th.
4226.
In Phoen. 1128 Eur. follows this con-
ception;
but in
Suppl.
861 ff. he
presents Capaneus
in a
totally
new
light,
as no less modest than
trusty.
1320
ff.
IIap8voircuos,
son of Atalanta
by
Meilanion,
her
vanquisher
in the foot-race. Another version made Ares the
father.
1-n-ciwp.os -rfjs -n-poo-Oev d8fitJTT)s,
'so named after her who
before was a
virgin,'
XP
V<
P FFP's Xoxevflcfe,
'having
been born
of her when at last she became a mother.'

XP^V (437)>
after
her
long virginity.
The
gen. piyrpos
as O. T. 1082
rr}?
yap
ItifpVKO. [ITjTpOS.
1323
f.
kyA
8* <ros :
'
And
I, thy son,

or
(the
corrective
KaC),
if not
really thy
son,
...thine at least in name.'
vvryxtv
: for
gen., cp.
last n. He does not
mean,
'thou art not to blame
for
my
tainted
birth,' but,

'
disowned
by
thee,
I have no sire
but evil
Destiny.'
For
yi
toi.
'at least'
cp.
O. T.
1171
k*Lvov
yi
toi
Br)
7rais
iK\r)e8'.
1326
f. dvri
n-aiS<ov...iKTaiofAv here=7rpo? TraiSiov,
'^ythem,'
ue. 'as
you
love
them,'
a
very
rare use of
dVrf,
but one which
comes
easily
from its
ordinary
sense,
'in return
for,'
'as an
equivalent
for.' It would be as much as their lives are worth
to refuse the
prayer.
1328
f.
p.'rjvtv. ..tKa0iv,
concede
thy
wrath to
me,
i.e. remit it
This is better than to make
p-rjiiv
ace. of
respect

For the form

of
cU.,
cp.
862.

touhov
after
rwS'
dvSpl,
as O. T.
533
T&9
/xds
followed
by
tovSc
Tavopo's:
cp.
on 6.
133
Since
irdrpas
must
clearly go
with both
verbs,
it
would seem
that,
aided
by tW,
the
poet
has used
dirrvX7]rv
with the
constr. of
d.irtcnpr}<T(.v.
Elsewhere we find
only
iirocrvXaiv ti
twos,
to
strip
a
thing
from a man
(cp. 922),
or
xn-oo-uAav nvd ti to
strip
a man of a
thing.
We cannot here
take
iraTpas
as
gen.
of the
person
robbed,
('snatched
me from
my country,')
since
<Wf
implies
that the
expeller
is within the
J.
c,
15
226
Oedipus
at Colonus
country.
Nor could we well read
irdrpav ('took my country
from
me').
iy&-
f*
xp
t
F
tt
1P-
wv- The oracle
brought
to Oed.
by
Ismene
(389)
had been received at 1 hebes
(apparently)
before
the
expulsion
of
Polyneices,
since Oed.
complains
that the two
brothers did not avail themselves of it in order to recall him
(418).
But the reference here is rather to a
special
oracle
concerning
the war between the
brothers,
which
Polyneices
has heard from the
\ndvrei%
at
Argos (cp. 1300).
irpo<r0irj: join thyself: cp.
[Dcm.]
or. 11
6
(speaking
of the
Persian
king's power
in the
Peloponnesian
war) oTrorepovs
irpoaOoiro (the
'Attic' alternative for
Trpoa-Oeiro, cp.
Buttmann
Gr.
107,
Obs.
3),
tovtovs 7roiet
Kparuv
twv
erepoiv.
So in
the
genuine
Dem. or. 6

12 el 8"
e*ceiVois
Trpoadelro,
and in
Thuc.
(3. 11;
6.
80;
8.
48,
87)
etc.

Cp.
n. on
404.

&}>acnc':
SC. to.
-^p-qa-rripia.
x
333 Kptjvwv
: so Ant.
844 Antigone cries, lea,
AipxaTai
Kprjvat rjfia<;
t'
|
eiapiidrov
aXaos. So
Ajax
at
Troy,
when
dying,
invokes
Kprjvat
re
noTa/xoL
& olSe
along
with the
Sun-god.;
Orestes,
returning
to
Argos, brings
an
offering
to the Inachusi
(Aesch.
Cho.
6).
Wecklein
quotes
an
inscription
from
Rangabdi
Antiqu.
Hellen. nr.
2447
koa
[6/Wco]
r}pmas
kclI
r/puido-o-as
kol&,
Kpdvas
kou
7roTajU,ovs
/cat
Oeovs 7ravras kou
77-dcras.j
6p.6yviot
6eo[=
gods
which
belong
to
(protect)
the
same?
yevos,
here,
the
gods
of the Labdacid
-ycVos (369)
:
cp. 756.
I334
f. iri&trOeu:
cp.
Il8l.
1336 ewTrvovTs,
the word used
by
Creon in
taunting
Oed.
(1003),
is
unpleasant,
but
Polyneices
means it to be
so;
his,
aim is to move
Oedipus
to
loathing
of his
present
lot. Toj
the Athenian
eXevdepos
the
very
essence of a free man's
dignitjS
was
avrdpKeia:
hence it is a trait of the
fieyaX6if/v^os (At.
Eth.
JV.
4.
8),
7rpos
dXAov
fxy)
hvvaaOat
tfiv
dW
7) rrpos <piA.ov9
SovXikov
ydp:
where the
saving
clause would
apply
to
Oedipus.
1337
8a{p.ov'
:
cp.
76.

efi\TvxoTs, 'having
had allotted to
us,'
is
clearly right; cp.
Eur. fr.
115,
Ar. Th.
1070
rt iram
'Av$pop.e$aTrepiaWa
KaK(iv
|
/xepos e^e'Xa^ov; Soph,
has the verH
El.
760 irarpwas tv/j./3ov ckAc^ ^ovos.
|i\ii4>dTs
was defended!
by
Herm. as

having
received from
Eteocles,'

the
dispensed
of our fortunes :

which seems far-fetched.

1338
f.
rdXas,
nom. for
voc,
as
753
:
cp.
on
185.-I
dppvveTcu,
not
merely,
'lives
softly,'
but 'waxes
proud.'
In]
Notes
227
Attic the midd. and
pass. a/?pwo//ai
seems
always
to have
this further
sense, e.g.
Plat.
Apol.
20 C
eKaWvvofirjv
re ical
rj Ppvv
6
firjv
av,
cl
r/irKTrdfiriv
ravrau The
act.,
however,
ap-
proaches
the
simpler
sense in Aesch.
Ag. 918 /u/ ywaucos
cv
TpoKOL<s ifie
I
afipwe,
'make me luxurious.'
1340 <j>pvC, 'wish,'
'purpose': cp.
1182: Ant.
993
ovkow
Trdpos
ye
a~rj<;
aVecrTaTow
<ppevo<;.
The decisive
objection
to
the
conjecture \tpl
is that the assistance meant
by guiiirapao-njo-ei
is
moral,
and
<f>p*vt
marks this.
1341
ff.
o-yK<j, 'trouble,'
see on 1162. <rvv:
cp.
1602
Taxei...<rvv x/>ovu>.

8ia<ri8<S,
'I will scatter his
power
to the
winds
'
:
cp.
620.

o-njo-w...<mi<r
8'
: for the omission of
/xev,
cp.
Ant. 806 ff. n.

&7v
:
cp.
on
910.
1345
oiii.
<ro)9T]vai,
not even to return alive from the ex-
pedition (much
less
conquer)
: a
freq.
Attic sense of
aw&fiaL,
as Xen. An.
3.
1. 6 6
Eckx^cov iTrqpf.ro
tov AttoWo) tivi av
dewy 6vo)v . .
.apicrra
e\8oi
r^v
68 bv
rjv iirivoei,
ko.1 kciAujs
?rpaas
<to)6
etrj.
1346
f. tov
ir'p.\|/avros, Theseus, who,
on
leaving
the
scene at 12
10,
brought,
or
sent,
word to the
suppliant.
Cp. 298.

tirtiv...?Kirf|nj(ai, say,
ere thou dismiss: see on
1038.
1348 8rjp.ovxoi (cp. I087
yas
raoSe
Sa/Aovyois),
the
reading
of the first hand in
L,
is
clearly preferable
to
8r|p.ovxos.
For
(1)
it is
precisely
in the formal
aVSpes rrjo-Se 8r)p.ovxoi \^
ov
^
that we catch the note of
suppressed passion
;
(2)
r)<rev<s,
so
emphatic
as the first word in
1350,
would be weakened
by h\p.ovxp%
in
1348
: and
(3)
with
S>?aovxos
we should here
need the article. The elders of
Colonus
are addressed as
'guardians
of this land'
because,
in the
temporary
absence
of
Theseus,
they represent
him. So
145
<S
ttJo-8* Z<popoi
\<upa<i.
1350
8t.Kat.wv wot*
: see on
970.
1
35
1
6\>.$r\s.
We should
press
the word too much if we
rendered, 'my prophetic voice'; though
it
always
has a certain
solemnity, owing
to its traditional
poetic
use in reference to
a
god
or an oracle : see on
550.
1352
f.
du8!s...KdKovo-a$ y\
'having
been deemed
worthy
thereof
(sc.
iTraLo-BicrOcu.
6fx<pij<; rrjs c/xrjs), yea,
and
having heard,'
etc. This is
simpler
than to
supply
toiovtcov with
a|.
from
TOWJ.VTO.
i-oiavO' followed
by
a instead of
ota,
as O. T.
441,
Ant.
691,
15
*
228
Oedipus
at Colonus
Thuc. i.
41
and
oft.;
so Lat. talis
qui,
old
Eng.
such... which
(Shaksp.
Wint. 1. 1.
26,
etc.).
1354
*>s
-y
,
Ka.KioT :
cp.
866 os
fi,
<5
KaKicrre
(to
Creon)

for the causal
os,
see on
263. Oedipus
first
explains
to the
Chorus
why
he
deigns
a
reply
at
all,
and then
suddenly
turns
on his son. Profound resentment could not be more dramati-
cally expressed.

o-KTJirrpa.
Kal
flpovovs: cp. 425,
448.
J
355
>
which
things:
the neut.
plur.
of os
being
used
substantially,
with ref. to the masc.
epdvovs
no less than to
o-KTJirrpa
:
cp.
Isocr. or.
9

22 /caXXos /cat
fnofirjv
feat o"<o-
(ftpoavvrjVy airtp
w
dya6wv TrpeTrwBiaTaTa
tois
ti/Xikovtois
iorriv.
I356
f- tov
avrbs
awTov : see on
930.

t'9i]Kas
airoXiv Kal...
<J>opiv,
didst make me
homeless,
and cause me to wear: so in
Pind.
Pyth.
I.
40 iOeXijaais
ravra voto
Ti6i\\.*v evavSpov
re
Xw'pav,
'
mayst
thou take these
things
into
thy providence,
and make the land
happy
in her sons.' The constr. of
TtOrjfii
with ace. and inf. is not rare in
poetry: cp.
Eur. Hec.
357,
Her.
990,
Med.
717,
etc.

tfiroXiv:
cp.
208.

Tavras without
\
ras :
cp. 629.
1358
f. ir6va>...KaKwv
=
ttoXwtovois
KaKots,
the
gen. being
'
added to define iroVw more
closely. Cp.
such
phrases
as
1
8vcroi<TT(jyv irovtav
|
a6X'
{Ph.
58),
ttovwv
\ Xarpevfiar (Tr. 356),
j
ae#X*
aywvwv
(id.
506).

|3e|3t]k<os,
as El.
1056
orav
yap
iv
j
kcikoTs
[
yj$r] fie/Sri Kr)<;
: ib.
IO94 fio'ipa fxkv
ovk iv iardXa.
|
fiefiwaav.
i

(aoC depending
on
to.vt<J>.
1360
KXav<rTd...oto-T^a: for the
plur.,
see on
495.
There 3
is no sound basis for the view that kXcuio-tos
=
defiendus,
J
KXawos
=
defletus.
Whether with or without the
o-,
the verbal
J
adj.
meant
simply 'bewept,'
and took on a
potential
sense
j
only
as invictus could mean
'
unconquerable.'

*p.ol jtiv,
'by
me,
on
my part,'
has no clause
formally answering
to I
it : but the antithesis is
implied
in the doom of
Polyneices
(1370 ff.).
1361
I have little doubt that
T<i8', Wirep,
not
rdS', <uo-irj
is the true
reading
here. The
synizesis
of ?s was familia
through
Homer: Od. 2.
148
8'
Iws
p.iv p
iirirovro
/ito
j
ttvoi^s
dvip.oco:
II.
17. 727
ws
p.\v yap
re Otovcri
hiappalaai
/ACftatSrcs.
2cnrp
here could not be
trisyllabic,
since the
anapaest
in the first
place
must be contained in one
word,
the
only exception being
the
prep,
and its
case,
as i-n-l rwSt
8'
rjyopcvt
Ato/*r;8^s
aya,
Eur. Or.
898.
With
wo-7rp
the sense
Notes
229
is,
'however
I
may
live,'

i.e. whether
my remaining
life be
less,
or even
more,
wretched than now.
Clearly,
however,
the sense
wanted is not
this, but,
'as
long
as I live.'

<j>ws,
'as a murderer'
(predicative),
a
strong word,
as O. T.
534
(Oed.
to
Creon) c/>ovi>s
&v rov&e
rdvSpos /ic/>avtos.

(invT)|ivos,
nom., by
attraction
to
ewcnrep
av
w,
instead of a dat.
agreeing
with
ifioi: cp.
//
7.
186 tov iKave...
|
09
fiiv
iTriypd\j/a<i
Kwerj
fiakt,
<paiBifios
Aias.
1362
f.
jioxflw...?vrpo4>ov, 'acquainted
with
anguish': cp.
At. 622
irakaia
piv avvrpo<pos ap.ipa,
|
Aeuicu) 8k
yrjpa.

i<
o-e'Otv,
since the brothers had
passively
sanctioned his
expulsion
(441):
Ik of the
prime
cause,
as O. T.
1454.
1364
eiroiTw, act.,
used
by Soph, only
here and O. T.
141
6
(of
a humble
request):
midd.
once,
El. 11
24.
The
author of the
Rhesus, also,
has used it of
mendicancy, 715
fiLov
8* ivaiTtov
elpTT
ayvprr]<;
tis
Aarpis.
1365
f. l 8'
'({>\i<ra...|urj:
for the
hyperbaton
of
pf\ cp.
O. T.
329 TO/i*,
0)S
av MTG)
fJLT)
TCI <T
, (K<pT)V(0 xaKO,
_P>. 66 1 8
epyacrci |
/i^f
Tavra.

to o-6v
n-epo;,
ace. of
respect,
'as far as
you
were
concerned';
so Ant. 1062:
cp.
O. T.
1509
vavroiv
epijp.ov<>, ir\rjv
ocrov to arov
p.epos.
1368
f. ds
t6
cn)}iiroviv
:
cp. 335,
and for
eis,
1028.

dw* iXXov:
cp.
At.
547 (he
will not
flinch) ci7rcp
Sikcous tt*
e/xos
ra
irarpodev.
1370
f.
TOi-ydp
<r* o
Saijiwv.
The
thought
is: 'Therefore
the
avenging deity
has his
eyes upon thee;
not
yet,
however,
with a
gaze
so fierce as that which he will turn on thee
anon,
if
(as
thou tellest
me)
these hosts are
marching against
Thebes.'
A certain measure of retribution has
already
come on the
wicked
son,
who is 'a
beggar
and an exile'
(1335);
and the
measure will soon be filled
by
a fratricide's death. For
cUropa cp. 1536:
SO
fiXzirtiv irpo% nva,
279.
The
f&v
after
tlo-opa properly implies
such a statement as this:

eto-opej \>iv
vvv,avTiKa
8e Kal
p.a\\ov eiaoif/erau
Instead of the second
clause,
a more reticent and more
impressive
form of
speech
is
abruptly
substituted,

otf ri ve>
<s
avruc',
'not
yet
as
they
will look anon.'
eforep
refers to the statement made
by Polyneices,
which it
does not call in
question,
but
merely
notes as the condition.
KivowTtu refers to the march from
Argos.
1372 yap,
I
say 'moving against
the
city,'
for that
you
should
take it is
impossible.
230
Oedipus
at Colonus
1373
f
Ktlvy\v 4ptyas, 'overthrow,'
is a certain correction
(by
Turnebus, Paris,
ann.
1553)
of
kvt]v iptl ns,
and has been
accepted by nearly
all
subsequent
editors.
Cp.
the threat
rj(3rj<;
aarv
Sywcreiv irvpi, 13 19:
and
Karao-Kd^avTi, 1421.
It was
necessary
to take Thebes
by
storm before
Polyneices
could establish his
power.
The
only
natural sense for the MS.
reading is,
'for it is
impossible
that
any
one shall call Thebes
a
city.'ctf|AaTi...fuav6tls,
not
merely
'covered with
(thine own)
blood,'
but 'stained with a brother's
blood,'
as Ant.
171
(of
these
brothers)
7raicravTs T kcu
I irX.ryyivTs avro^eipi
uvv
fiiaar/xaTi.
1375
Toidd-8*. His former
imprecation,
uttered on
hearing
Ismene's
tidings, implied
the same doom which is more
plainly
denounced here
(421

427: 451 f.). Manifestly

it is to this
that
irp6or0e
refers. See on
1298
and Introduction.
tgavTJK*,
sent
up, from my
inmost soul : the notion
being
that the
apai,
when
they
have once
passed
the father's
lips,
are thenceforth
personal agencies
of
vengeance:
hence
1376
gvfindxovs.
So
l^aviivai
is said of the earth
'sending up,'

calling
into
activity,

plagues
or dread
beings (Eur.
Phoen.
670,
etc.).
Distinguish d<f>r}Ka (Ant. 1085),
e^/cas
(Eur. Hipp. 1324),
of
launching
curses, etc.,
like missiles.
1376 dvaKaXovnai, simply,
'I
invoke,' not,
'I invoke
again!
In this
compound
the
prep,
has two different
meanings,
(1)
'
aloud,'
as in
dvafioav, dvaKr)pvao-eiv,
and
(2) 'up'
or
l
back]
as in dviivai.
Cp.
Her.
9. 90
6eov<s...dvaKa\euiv, 'calling
aloud
on the
gods.'
So in Eur.
Suppl.
626
kckAt^cVous p*v
dva-
KaXovfieO'
av Oeovs
=
'
again (av)
we call
aloud,'
etc.
1377
f. W df-iwTov. The
thought is,
'I call the Curses
(to
destroy you twain),
that
ye may deign
to revere
parents,'
etc.: a Greek
way
of
saying,
'that
ye may
rue
your neglect
to
revere them.' The
irony
consists in the lesson
being
learned
only
when it is too late to
practise
it.
Cp.
Ant.
310 (ye
shall
die),
lv eiSoTs
to
KepSos
tvOiv o'kttIov
|
to Xolttov
apTrdr]Te
(cp.
the form of
threat,
'I'll teach thee to do such
things').
tovs
4>vTv<ravTas crifitw.
Attic law disfranchised a son
convicted of
neglecting
to
support
a
parent
in sickness or old
age (yrjpofioo-Kelv),
or of other
grave
failure in filial
duty.
In a>
case of koikwo-i?
yoveW
the accuser could
speak
at
any length
(dvv
vSaros),
and was not liable to the
cVw/jcXta,
or fine in
th
of the
damages
laid,
if he failed to
gain
a fifth of the votes.
Diog.
L. I. 2.
55
SoKei 8c
(Solon)
KaXXmra
vofi.oOtTrj<Tac
idv tis
Notes
231
fir] Tp<fyrj
tovs
foveas,
axip-os
((ttb. Aeschin. or. I

28 eav tis
Xey^
ev
T(j> Siy/xa),
tov
irarepa
Txnrnav
rj tt)v /xrfrepa, rj fir] Tp<pwv,
r) p.r) irap^mv
oIktj&iv,
tovtov ovk ia
Aeyeiv (6 vop.o<i).
1378
f. Kal
\lt\ '%o.ti.\uxX,t\tov,
SC. tovs
<f>VTevcravTas:
'and that
ye may
not
utterly
scorn
your parents,
because the father
(ci
=
ort)
is blind from whom
ye,
such evil
sons,
have
sprung

for
your
sisters did not thus.'
-nxpXov
has the chief
emphasis:
the father's blindness emboldened the
impiety
of the base
sons,
while it
only
stimulated the devotion of the
daughters.
For
the
gen. cp. 1322.

Others understand: 'do not think it a

light
matter that
ye
have been such sons of a blind sire'
(cl
as after
6avp.d<a, ikew,
etc.):
but this sense for
ta-n.ndtTiTov
seems much
less natural.
&j>vTov
is the MS.
reading,
as
1696 e/Jrp-ov, 1746
iXdxerov.
and there are about 10 other
places
in Attic writers where the
mss.
give
-tov for the 2nd
pers.
dual of
secondary
tenses.
Against
this
group
is to be set a smaller
group (of
some
9 passages)
in which
-ttjv
is
established, elxerrjv rj8rj,
O. T.
151
1,
being
the
only
one
proved by
metre.
But,
in the absence of
better
proof
that -tov had been
wholly
discarded,
a consensus
of mss. seems entitled to the benefit of the doubt. I cannot
find
any
evidence on this
point
from the best
source,

inscrip-
tions.
1380 roi-ydp
t6 o-ov 0.: 'wherefore
they {sc.
<u
'Apai)
have
the control over
thy supplication (to Poseidon)
and
thy
throne'
(said bitterly

'the throne of which thou

dreamest').
to o-ov
(etc.)
is like the ironical use of inverted commas:
cp.
EL
mo,
Ph. 1
25
1,
Ant.
573. Polyneices
has two
pleas: (1)
As
tr7<j
of
Poseidon,
he had
adjured
his father to remember
Alow?,
who is enthroned with
Zeus,
and to bless his
enterprise, 1267.
(2)
As
eldest-born,
he claimed the throne
by right, 1293.
Oedipus
answers that
ACkx],
no less than
AiSw's,
sits with Zeus.
The son has broken the eternal laws
(dpxatoi v6p,oi)
of natural
duty.
Therefore this
highest Aitoj
annuls both his
pleas.
His
father's curse has the final control.
6dKTi|ui
as 1 1
60,
1 1
79:
to make it a mere
hendiadys
with
Opovovs
would
grievously
enfeeble these words.

Kparowriv,
with
ace,
not of the
person conquered (as
more
often),
but of the
domain over which the rule extends:
cp.
Aesch.
Suppl. 254
Kal iraaav
aiav...
|
...kocitw.
1381
f.
t| iraXat<f>aTos,
declared from of old
(by inspired
poets
and
seers),
a
freq. epithet
of
oracles, etc.,
and
significant
232
Oedipus
at Colonus
here,
where the
higher
law is
opposed
to the conventional
right
of the elder-born.

we8pos
with
Zr\v6$:
Pind. 01. 8. 21
:
lv6a
2<0Tipa,
Aios
cviov
| irdpeSpos,
ao-Kcirai
e^iis: cp.
on
1267.
apxafois vofxois,
causal
dat., 'by,'
'under sanction
of,'
the
aypaiTTa
Kaa-<pakrj
6ewv
|
vopufia...
|
ov
yap
ti vvv re
Koikes
a'AA*
oUt 7roT6
I
17
TaBra,
Ant.
454.
See on (9. T.
865.
1383 KdnaTcop |xov,
and without a father in me: for the
gen. cp.
on
677 dv>jvep,ov...x*
l
t
J-o>v'>iv.
Plat.
Legg. 928
e tov
d-n-dropa (the
disowned
child).
From
IjxoO
supply c/xot
with
diroirTvo-Tos
(cp.
Aesch. Eitm.
191).
1384
f.
<rvX\apv, taking
them with
thee,

a
colloquial
phrase,
bitter here:
cp.
Ph.
577
K7rA aeavrov
ori;AAa/?a>v:
sometimes
playful,
as in Ar. Av.
1469
aViwp.ev...(njAAa/?ovTes
to.
7TTcpa:
see on O. T.
971.

koAovjacu.
The midd.
(rare
in
Attic
except
as a
law-term,
to cite one before a
court,
Ar. Nub.
1
221)
is
fitting here,
since the
'Apai
are his
creatures,
and do
his work.

l(jij>vXCov, stronger
than
-n-arpwa^,
and
suggestive
of
the unnatural strife:
cp.
Ant.
1263
K70.vdvra% re kcu
|
davovra^
)3A77-OJ/TS ifx<}>vkiovs.
1386
f.
8opi:
see on 620.

voo-ttjo-cu
with
ace,
as Eur.
1. T.
534
ovtt(d
vev6aT7]K
oIkov.
Cp. 1769.

rd koiAov
"Apyos:-
on
378.
1390 iraTpwov.
What is meant
by
the 'horrible
paternal
gloom
of Tartarus'?
Clearly warp^ov
must have some
reference:
to the
personal relationships
of the
speaker,
but that reference!
might
be
variously
defined.
(i)
The
primeval Darkness,!
father of
all
(as Apollo
is
Trarpwos
Sia
rr)v
tou'Iwvos
yve<riv,;
Plat.
Euthyd. 302 c).
Ar. Av.
693
Xa'os
r\v
kox
Nu
v
Epe/3os
rt\
/xe'Aav 7rpwrov
kclI
TapTapos evpvs: cp.
Hes. Th. 1 1 6.
The|
point
will then be
twofold;
the Furies are iraiSes
dp^aLovl
Skotov
(see
on
40);
and
Darkness,
father of
all,
is invoked
by!
the father who is
cursing
his
son,

as Zev?
Trarpwos
is the
god
to whom an
outraged
father
appeals (
Ar. Nub.
1468). (2)
The*
nether
gloom
which hides Lams. The
thought
will then be
that the
family dpd
which slew Lai'us is to
slay Polyneices.
But it is not the fit moment for Oed. to recall his own
parricidal
act.
(3)
The nether
gloom
which is to be
thy
sole
patrimony,
irarpwov being proleptic.
This seems too subtle for the direct
vehemence of the curse.
(4)
A darkness like that in which
thy
blind
father
dwells:
cp.
O. T.
13 14
iw otcotov
J
vi<po% lp.ov
aTTOTpOTTOV,
Notes
233
I
prefer (1),
but
suspect
that the
poet
used
iraTpowv
with
some
deliberate
vagueness, leaving
hearers to choose between
its
possible
associations,
or to blend them. No emendation
seems
probable.
diroiK^nj,
'to take
you
to another
home/
cp.
Tr.
954 yevotx
rovpos
ccttkIjtis
avpa,
|
17ns fx
aTroiKiarciev k
tottwv.
1391
Ta<r8
Sai'jiovas:
the
Eumenides,
one of whose
general
attributes it was to
punish
sins
against kinsfolk,
are invoked
separately
from the
personal 'Apcu
of the sufferer
(1375):
SO El. Ill Uotvl
'Apa,
I
crefivaC
re Oeuiv
iraiSes
*.pivve;.
The
Curse
calls the Furies into action.
Cp.
on
1434.

^Apu,
Ares
the
Destroyer,
whether
by
strife,
as
here,
or
by pestilence
(O.
T.
190).
x
393
f*
*aYYeXX,
'publish,'

with bitter
irony,
since the
son dares not tell it even to a bosom-friend: see
1402.

The
word
was used
esp.
of traitors who carried news out of a
city
or
camp
to the
enemy (cp.
n. on O. T.
1223).

Kdl-ircurt,
e'en
to all.
(mu...tc
could not stand for t...k<u' as 'both...and':
cp.
O. T.
347 n.)
1396 -ye'pa,
a fit
word,
since used
esp.
of
royal prerogatives:
Thuc. I.
13
rl
p?/rots
yipaa-L
irarpiKax fiacriXiicu.
1397
f.
o*t...t,
as O. T.
653,
Ph.
132
1,
Ant.
763,
El.
350,
1078.
The
converse, rt...oHrt,
is not found
(n.
on
367).

68ois,
his
journeys
from Thebes to
Argos,
and from
Argos
to
Attica. Ant. 12 12
SvaTv^eaTdrrjv |
tceAtvOov
ipiroi
t&v
Trapek-
Oovcnav oS&v.
Wecklein reads
uvrj8o|ia(
<rov
(for o-oi): rightly,
I think.
With
<rot,
rats
irapt\8<wreus
0801s is usu. taken as
causal,
l
on
account
of thy past journeys':
but such a
dat.,
in addition
to the dat. of the
person,
is most awkward.
wrj8o|u
was
constantly
used with a dat. of the
thing
in which one takes
joy,
or of which one
approves:
Eur. Med.
136
ovSe.
o-imfSopm
...aA.yri
SaJpa-ros: Hipp.
1286 ti. ..roiaSe
<rwij8; (these deeds):
Rhes.
958
oi
firjv
davovrt
y
ov8ap.w<; crvvijBofiai (his death).
1399 ol|MH
with
gen.,
as Ai.
367,
Ant.
82,
El.
1143.
t^s tyiTJs
with kcXoJOov also:
cp.
O. T.
417 p/j/rpos
re kcu tov <rov
xaTpos.
1400
f. otov...68oi)
tcXos,
a
compressed phrase
for oTov
reXos
fLtWovo-av
Zeiv 63oV,
'on a
journey
destined to have
what an end.' Such a
compression
becomes
intelligible
when
it is remembered that the
purpose
or end of a
journey
could
be
expressed
in Greek
by
a bold use of the
'
internal
'
accus.,
234 Oedipus
at Cotonus
as in
ayyeXi-qv
iX.66vra
(J
I. II.
140),
etc.

ToXas:
cp. 753,
847.
1402
ff.
otov, ace,
is
object
to
^wvijo-ai
only,
but exerts a
causal force over
diro<rrp\fu
also
(as
wore would have
done):
the first 01J8'
=
'not
even,'
the second links the two infinitives:

'such that 'tis not lawful even to utter it to

any
of
my
comrades,
or to turn them back.' The utterance would turn them back:
but the curse is too dreadful to be revealed.

dW' 6vr' : sc.

Sei,
evolved from the
negative
ovS"
rrt.:
cp.
O. T.
817
ov
firf
vu)V e$(m
fxrjS
dcrrcSv tlvi
|
80/x.ois
8e^cr6ai... j
loOelv 8* ctTr'
OIKWV.
1405
f. tov8' is often taken here as
=
e/xou (450),
when it
would
go
with
Sp.aip.ot:
but it rather means
Oed.,
like tovS' in
1407.
A
change
of
reference,
within three
vv.,
would be
awkward.
Cp. 331.

dXX'
begins
the
appeal (237):
it
might
be 'at least'
(1276),
but the other view is
better,
esp.
as
<r<j> -y*
follows.
1406
to.
o-kXtjpo.: cp. 774.

ravr',
for the ms.
toOS',
seems
a true
correction,
since
(1)
the threefold tovS' in three lines
exceeds the limit of
probable repetition;
and
(2)
it
appears
a
decided
gain
to have Tain-a with t6l
o-KXtipa,
1407
ff.
\ir\ Top....|Aii n':
see on
1278
f.
1410
(J&rOe tv
Td<j)owrt
=
<
lay
me in the tomb': 06r6e iv
KTpi<r(ia<rt,
=
'give
me a share of funeral honours':
cp.
Her.
3. 3
tt]v
8k... iv
Ti/xf/
TiOerai. There is thus a
slight zeugma
of the
verb
(cp. 1357).
KTept'o-p-aTa (only plur.)
for the Homeric
Krepea, gifts
to the
dead,
or funeral rites: Od. 1.
291 <rrjfid
t4 oi
^evai
/cat IttI
Krepea KTepe'i^ai.
In El.
434, 93
1
KTepicr/xaTa
are
the
libations, flowers, etc.,
brought
to
Agamemnon's grave.
Cp.
Ant.
203
Tac^w
I
Krepi^eiv.
The
poet's
allusion to his own
Antigone
is
lightly
and
happily
made.
Polyneices
here
naturally prays
for
regular
funeral rites. That was not to be:
yet
the
KTepicrfiara
for which
he asks are
represented by
the
x
oat
Tpi<nrov8oi
which his sister
pours,
after the
symbolic
rite of
scattering
dust on the unburied
corpse (Ant. 431).
141
1 ff.
KO|xCtTov,
'win,'
=
Kop,it,e<rOov,
with
gen.
of the
person
from
whom,
as O. T.
580
iravr
ip.ov ko/u^ctcu. Cp.
6
(pepovra
=
(pepojxevov.
The same use of the act.
ko/xl^o)
occurs
in Homer
(as
//. 11.
738 Kop-iaaa
Sc
p^s
tWovs),
Pind.
Netn. 2.
19
vixas
eKo'/x.iav,
etc.

ots
=
Tovrois
a,
by
reason of
(causal dat.)
the services which
you
render.

oio-ti,
'will
bring,'
Notes
235
i.e. will have added to it.
Cp.
Ai. 866 tto'vos iroVw irovov
<j>cpei.
As
4 vw iiroivos
is the
praise
for
evo-e'/Gcia,
the
thought
is:

'The natural
piety,
which
brings you
this
praise
for
serving
your
father,
will
bring you
further
praise
for
serving your
brother.'

tt\% *.y-i\% vnrovp-yias,

causal
gen.
with hrawov
(under-
stood): t|"js
=
shown to me:
cp. 419.
1414

1446
The
dialogue
between sister and brother
illustrates her affection for
him,
and thus
strengthens
the link
(1405 ff.)
between this
play
and the
Antigone.
It
has, however,
a further dramatic
purpose.
The version of the
paternal
curse
adopted by Sophocles
tended to
suggest
this
question
to the
spectator:

Why
should
Polyneices persevere
in the
war,
when his defeat and death had been
definitely
foretold
to him? For he
plainly
believes the
prediction (cp.
1407,
1435), though
he affects to think that there is a chance of
escape (1444).
The answer is furnished
by
the traits of his
character which this
dialogue brings
out.
1415
rh voiov : the art. marks the
lively
interest felt
by
the
speaker
: see
893.
The v. I. <3
<j>i\Tarr) (jlol, ttoiov,
is
inferior.
1416
<s
Taxwrra yt.
Instead of
-y,
we should rather ex-
pect SV|
: but
76, emphasising TaxurTo,
will not seem weak
if we
regard
the clause as
supplementary
:
'
turn back
thy
host

yes,
and with all
speed
too.'
1417
irdXiv, Thebes,
rather than his
adopted city, Argos.
Oedipus
had
declared, indeed,
that his son should not
destroy
Thebes
(1372):
but in
any
case,
Thebes would suffer the
scourge
of war.
1418
f. The MS. 7r(3s
-yap
avdis av irakiv
\ (TTpdrevf^ d^oiui
tclvtov is defensible if we take
vas
fi-yoiui
as
dubitative,
'
How
could I
possibly
lead?' But there is at least a
strong probability
that the
poet
used dv
here,
instead of
employing
the much
rarer construction. I
prefer
avQm dv . .
.d-yoi^i.
to avdis av...
7041' dv,
because dv is thus more
forcibly placed,
and serves
also to
bring
out aSOis. We have aw#is
av iraXtv in Ph.
952,
but
usually
au0is 7rdAiv
(364:
Ph.
127, 342, 1232:
Tr.
342:
Ai.
305
: fr.
444. 3).
-ravriv has been
needlessly suspected
and altered. 'The
same host' means an
army
to which the same realms should
again
send
contingents,

not
necessarily,
of
course,
an
army
composed throughout
of the same men.
236 Oedipus
at Co/onus
1420
f.
a$8is,
an echo of his word:
cp.
O. T.
570, 622,
1004.

irovrpav,
native
city. cp.
O. T.
1524
<S
iron-pas &]/3r)<;
ivoikoi: hence
KaTao-Ka\|/avri.
So Ant.
199
ff.
yrjv
iraTpwav...
|
irprjaai.
1422
f.
irpeo-peTJOv-r'
=
irpeafivTepov ovra,
'though
the
elder,'
as often in
good prose:
ThllC. 6.
55 yiypairTai
para
tov
traripa
...Sia to
Trpeo-fievuv
aW avrov
(because
he was his eldest
son).

ovto)
goes
best with
"yeXoVOai
:
cp. 1339.
1424
The ms.
eKc^'p"
is usu. taken as
intrans.,
'come to
fulfilment.' The
only
relevant
support
for this is
Tr.
824
o7tot
TeXe6prjvo<s eKcpepoi |
SwSe/caTos
aporo?,
'come to an end.'
But
lK<j>e'pi may
be also 2nd
pers. pres.
midd.,
'fulfil for
thyself.'
Cp.
the use of the active in //. 21.
450 pia-Ooio TtXo<;...Q,p<u
\
t$<pepov, accomplished
the term of our hire: Pind. Nem.
4.
60
Xctpwv
I
...to
p.6pari[xov eK(J3epV.
Soph,
has
*c<epTai
as
=
'she achieves for herself in Tr.
497.
Here,
'thou art ful-
filling,'
has
clearly
more
point
than,
'
they
are
being
fulfilled.'

4s
6p8iv, recte,
so that the event is
parallel
with the
pre-
diction : Ant. 1 1
78
<S
p-diTi,
Tov7ros ws
ap' opOov ^vuo-as
:
cp.
a 7.
506
n.
1425
i% dp4>otv
instead of
i
aWtjXoiv.
Death is to
proceed
from you
both : the
phrase
leaves it to be understood that the
death which
proceeds
from each is for the other.
1426 xPtiS" W>
:
'
a
Y
e
>
for he wishes it':
implying
that the
wish
may
have
prompted
the
prophecy.
1428 ?TTo-8ai,
'to follow
you':
for the
irregular
order of
words,
cp.
O. T.
1251 xoj7tojs
pXv
c/c towS' ovkt oIS' a7roAA.vr(u
(n.):
Ant. 682 n.
1429
f.
oi8',
not even
(to begin with); cp.
Her.
3. 3<
tu5
yap
<ptAa) l<pr) ^apieladat paWov
aVoStSous to.
e\a/3 rj
ap^ijt
p,r]8e Xafiwv,
'than if he had not taken them at a//.'

oJ>Xavp',
a
euphemism
for /cajoi :
cp.
Arist. Rhet. 2.
13.
1
(old
men ai
persuaded)
to. 7rA.euo
<pav\a
eu'cu tcuv
7rpaypa.Twv,
'
unsatis
factory.'

So
TdvSea for to.
xet'pw:
the defects or weak
points
one's
case,
the
things
which threaten failure :
cp.
Her.
7. 48
...ravrr) tpaiverai. eVSeecrrepa.
eti/ai to,
rjpiTtpa
irpTqyp.ara,
if 01
side seems somewhat weak here.
1433
f. &rTtu
p.'\ovra
:
cp. 653.

Kaici^, dira,
ill-omene
(like
KaKos
opvts),
with
irpbs
tovSc k.t.X.

tov8'
'Eptv.
:
cp. 1299
so Od. 11. 280
prjrpos Epivves
: Her.
4.
149 Epivvwv
to
Aatou t koL OlSnroSeu).
'
His
Erinyes'
are those whom
Notes
237
'Apai
summon : II.
9. 454
iroXAa.
Ka.Trjpa.To
crrvycpas
8* hre-
kkXct
'Epivvs: though
the Curse and the
Fury
are some-
times
identified,
as Aesch. Th.
70 *Apd t,
'Epivvs varpos r]
fjifrycurOevifc.
1435
f.
cvoSob),

may
he make
your path bright,'
in con-
trast with his own 6805. The
conjecture
&
S1S011] (Burges),
accepted by
some of the best
edd.,
effaces a natural and
pathetic
touch. The MS.
o-<J>v,
if
right, might
be
compared
with the dat. after words of
showing
favour
(d/xevrjs etc.):
perhaps
also with the dat. after
rjyzio-Qat.
and ooWoico'. But
in
1407.
where
o-<jxi
is
certain,
the mss. have
<r$2v
: and the
ace with ei>o&ovv is
slightly
recommended
by
the
analogy
of
oSovv,
oSi/yeiv.
tcLS' l eovovTt
fj.01 J
tcXcit'. The MSS. have T\eiT...
|
Qavorr'.
With
Lobeck,
I hold the
simple transposition
to be the true
remedy.
The t of the dative could be elided in Homeric
Greek;
but
among
the
alleged
instances in Attic drama there
is not one which bears examination.

kw& oi
=
v
,
a
frequent
synizesis,
which
Soph,
has
again
Ph.
446,
948, 1037.

IgcTov,
sc. tcXciv tu The sense is:

'if
ye
will
perform
these
things
{i.e.
the last
rites, 14
10)
for me in
my
death,

as
ye
will
no more be able
(to
do
aught)
for me in life.' Since rcXelv
was
specially appropriate
to ritual
(see 503),
there is a certain
awkwardness in the transition to its
general
sense
(630 etc.)
as
merely
=
xnrovpyciv.
But it is less than that of
zeugmas
such as
Greek idiom
permitted (cp. 1357),
and does not seem to
warrant the view that the verse is
spurious.
It has been said
that the
thought
is
repeated
in ov
ydp
/**
m
\
fiXiirovr
io-oipeaff
avdts: but the latter is a different
statement,
and a climax

'Ye will be able to serve me no more while I live

nay, ye
will no more see me alive.'
1437 ju8(rfl,
sc.
ifiov: cp. 838.
He
disengages
himself
from
the embrace
of
his sisters.
1439
The
change
of
persons
within the verse
(avriXa^rj)
marks excitement:
cp. 652,
820,
1169.
1439
f. Kol
tvs:
cp.
606.

Tpovn-rov,
since his father has
prophesied
the end
(1385 ff.): cp.
on
1414.
1441
f.
|m}
<rv
v\
a
caressing
remonstrance : so Eur. Hec.
405 (Polyxena
to her
aged mother) fiovXd
ireaeiv
vpos
ovBas;...
p.r]
arv
y'
ov
yap
a|iov.
Phoen.
531
(Iocasta
to her son
Eteocles)
ti
rfjs KaKiarr]<; Baifiovoiv <f>Uaai
I
(ptXoTiuias,
vai'
p.r)
(TV
y'
doiKOS
jj
6eds.

d
juj
8:
cp. 73.
238 Oedipus
at Colomis
1443
f.
ct...o"rcpT]9a>,
an
epic
use sometimes admitted
by
the
Attic
poets:
see on O. T.
198.

ravra
8', 'JVay,
these
things
rest with
Fortune,
that
they
should be either thus or other-
wise'
(that
I should
die,
or
survive), ravra,
nomin. :
<|>0vai,
epexeget.
infin. : this 8^ in
reply
modifies or corrects the last
speaker's
statement. v -nu
8., dependent
on : see on
247.

<j)Cvat
with adv. is
equivalent
to the intrans.
^x
etv
>
as elsewhere
in
poetry
it is sometimes little more than elvai. El. 860 iraa-i
Ovarois
t<pv fiopo<5. Cp.
Aesch. P. V.
511
ov ravra
ravrr)
fx-dtpa
Troi
TeXe(r(f>6po<s \ Kpavat TriirpuiTai.
For
Kal,..Ka,
instead
of
rj...ri, cp. 488.
The ms.
<rj)wv
is better than
o-<f>ci,
to which some
edd.,
following Elmsley,
have
needlessly changed
it. 'For
you
two
my prayer
is

that
ye
ne'er meet with ills.' The contrast
between his own case and theirs is thus more
impressively
marked. For the dat. of the
person
in whose interest the
prayer
is
made, cp.
O. T.
269,
Ph.
1019,
Ai.
392.
For
dpwuai
in a
good
sense
cp.
Tr.
48,
Ai.
509,
//.
9. 240,
Her. 1.
132
^i(DVT<S...apaa8aL dyaOa).
1446 irdonv,
ethic
dat.,
'in the
sight
of all':
cp.
810 n.
1447

1499
Kommos. 1st
strophe
1
447

1
456
=
\st antistr.
1462

1471:
2nd str.
1477

1485
=
2nd antistr.
1491

1499.
Each
strophe
is
separated from
the next
by Jive trimeters, spoken
by
Oed. and Ant. At the close
of
the 2nd antistr
ophe
Theseus
enters,
and he also has
five
trimeters.
The dramatic
purpose
is to divide the two
great
scenes
of
the
fourth
t7Tio-oSiov
(1249

1555). Sophocles
here shows
himself
a master
of stage-effect
in the
highest
sense. This
momentary
pause
in the action
gives
a
wonderful impress
iveness to the
sudden
signal from
heaven
(1456).
1447
ff. v&j.
Td8e...Ki-yx
av- Two views are admissible:
I
prefer
that which 'is here
placed
first.
(1)
f\\6i
uoi
=
'have;
come in
my hearing,' not,
'have come on
me,' p.01 being
ethic'
dative
(81).
The Chorus
alludes to the doom
pronounced
on
:
Polyneices
and his brother.
'
Here are new ills whose
coming
from the blind
stranger
I have
witnessed,

unless
perchance,
'
Fate is
finding
fulfilment.' The Chorus correct their first
phrase by surmising
that
haply
this
fate,
not
Oedipus,
is the
real
agent
of the doom on the brothers.
(2)
Others
suppose
that a low
rumbling
of thunder was
heard
immediately
after the exit of
Polyneices,
and that
?ktvttv
at6r|p
in
1456 merely
marks the first loud sound. Wa
Notes
239
TaSc.KOKoL are then the evils which the Chorus forebode from
the
incipient
thunder:
r\\64 |>i='have
come
upon
me.'
A n
jiotpa pi] KiYx^vei
is then taken either as
before,
or thus:

'if
haply
his end is not
coming upon
him.' But
(a)
It is much
more natural to
suppose
that the
beginning
of the thunder is
denoted
by
Iktvjtcv. The whole effect of the
passage depends
on the
moralising
of the Chorus
(1451 ff.) being interrupted by
the sudden crash at
1456. (b)
After the exit of
Polyneices,
we
naturally expect
from the Chorus some comment on the
father's curse and the son's doom,
(c)
If via ucd meant
'
new
ills'
brought
on the Chorus
by Oed.,
the
language
would rather
imply
that
they
had suffered
something
else from him
before,

which is not the case.

vo0ev
strengthens via.,
and
might mean,
'from a new oc-
casion'
(the
visit of
Polyneices) ;
but it seems more
probable
that the
poet
used it
merely
in the sense of
'newly' (lit,
'from
a recent
moment');
schol. vcoxtti. For the form
cp.
II.
7. 97
Xcip-rj
TaSe
y
taaerai alvoOev
aivws,
'with horrors of horrors' :
ib.
39
oi66ev
010s,
'singly
and alone.'

c? -n,
potpa |rij nyxjfew
'
for tv
='
perchance,' cp.
O. T.
124
(n.):
the formula d n
py
is
used in
noticing
an alternative which occurs to one as an after-
thought,
ib.
969.

Kiyxavcv,
'is
overtaking' (its
victims),
the ace.
being
understood,
as 77.
17. 671
iraatv
yap
iiricrTaTO
/xetXt^os
civai
I
<oos
iwv
'
vvv av
6dvaro<;
Kal
/xoipa ki^ovcc
1451
f.
|iot6iv.
The ms.
(ian)v
seems
plainly corrupt.
The sense is: 'for I cannot
say
that
any
decree of deities is in
vain': i.e.
/xdrqv
must stand for
fidraiov
ftvau
Isocr. or.
4 5
has wot
rjSt] fia.TT]v
ctvai to
ficp-vrjo-Oai 7rept
tovtwv
(=/u.araiov)
:
but that does not
justify
the use of the adv. alone here. Nor
can it
go
with
<ppdcrau
For
p-arav
cp.
Aesch. Eum.
142 iSvp-eff
ci ti tovSs
tppoipiov p.a.Ta\
'is in vain.'

aup,a,
prop,
'what one
thinks
right'; here, 'decree,'
'ordinance';
in
1459 'request.'
Cp.
Dem. or. 18

210 to twv
71-poyoVwv d|toj/iaTa,
their
political
maxims.

ippdo-cu.
: these words are a comment on the last.
Perchance it is Fate that is
being fulfilled; for
a heaven-
appointed
fate never
fails
of fulfilment.
I
453
to.vt'
=
a^ito/xaTa haip.6vo>v.
With
orp^uv (for
the
corrupt eVct),
the sense is :

'
Watchful,
ever watchful of these
divine decrees is
Time,

overthrowing
some
fortunes,
and the
next
day, again, exalting
others on
high.' Cp.
Eur. fr.
424
fit rjfieoa
|
toi
p.ev
KatielXcv
vif/68ev,
ra. 8'
rip
dvw.

opd,
as Ph.
843
Td8c
piv
0eos
o^tTat,
'will look to' this. Time is the
240
Oedipus
at Co/onus
vigilant
minister of Fate. The
mighty
are humbled
(as
the
Labdacidae have
been);
the
lowly, again,
are exalted. The
last words contain an
unconscious hint that the
sufferings
of
Oedipus
are
well-nigh finished,
and that honour is
coming
to him. At that
instant,
the thunder is heard.
The ms. words brd.
p\v rpa...av
are thus
paraphrased by
the schol. : 7roA.Aa
fikv
av<x>v
Trap' rjp.ap,
iroAAa Se
eis to
efXTraXiv Tp7rwv.
This makes it certain
that,
instead of hretL
(which
is here
untranslatable),
the schol. had some
participle,
as the form of the sentence
plainly requires.
For
<rrp^j>v cp.
Eur fr.
540 <j>ev,
to. tcov
tvScujAovovvTQiv
ojs
Ta^a <rTp<pei
#eos.
Soph.
Tr. Il6 tov
Ka8/j.oyvi7 |
arpicpei,
to 8'
av
fiiorov \
ttoXv-
ttovov,
the troubles of his life now
bring reverse,
now
g/ory,
to
Heracles. This was a
poetical
use of
o-Tpe<pu>,
which the
schol.'s words eU to
l/A7ra\iv rpiirwiv
were meant to
explain.
tocVo) itself was not used alone
as=avaTpeVa), though
often in
phrases
with that sense.
1456 2ktuttv,
the
epic aor., only
here in Attic : elsewhere
KTVTrr)(ra.
1457
f.
ir<Ss av :
cp.
on 1 1 00.

A
tis
?vtoitos,
'on the
spot,'

other,
that
is,
than the Chorus : some one who could
be sent on the errand.
Cp. 70, 297.

8vpo...ir6poi,
'cause him
to come hither.'
iropzlv,
to
give,
is never found as
=
vopeveiv,
to make to come
(1476):
and here the
phrase
is
strictly
a
compressed one,
'
enable me to
speak
to
him,
(by bringing
him)
hither.' But the associations of
7ro'pos
and
iropeveiv
have
doubtless influenced it.
Cp.
El.
1267
ei o-e
&eos
eiropio-ev
\
ap,eTepa 7rpos p,e\a8pa.

Cp.
Pind.
Pyth. 3. 45
kcu
pa
vvy
Mdyvqri
<pipo>v Trope Kevravpw
SiSa^ai
('gave,'
with the like
notion as here of
bringing to).

iravT,
adv. : Ai.
911
6 Trdvra
koto's
: O. T.
475
n.
1459
tC
8*,
after the voc. :
cp. 507.

T&giwp.'
: see on
1451.
1460
f.
irTepwTbs
:
Verg.
Aen.
5. 319
et ventis et
fulminis
ocior alls.

acrcu
: the fut. midd. here
merely
=
aei,
for
'
cause
me to be led' would be strained. In Od. 21.
322
ov ri o-
toVS'
a&aOai
6'i6p.t8' ('wed
thee'),
the midd. has its
proper
special
force:
cp.
ib.
214.
In Eur.
Hipp. 625
it is doubtful.
In Aesch.
Ag. 1632
etc. it is
passive.
I462
f. While the MS. words II8*
p,dXa ^-yas cpcfarcrai
correspond
with the first verse of the
strophe
(1447),
the
second verse here exceeds its
strophic counterpart by
w.
Hermann
supplied
Wa in the
strophe
after
fiapv7roTfia:
Notes
24
t
Heinrich Schmidt omits
58 here. But if we write
pi-yas, H*i
jiaX'
88*
cptiircTai
|
ktvjtos
ctyaTos 8iop\>Xos,
we
get
an exact
correspondence,
without either
adding
to the
strophe
or
taking
from the
antistrophe.
ipdverai,
ruit
(cp.
At.
309 n.);
the
very
sky
seems to come down with the crash : so Valerius Flaccus
8.
334
ruina
poli
of thunder.

KTviros...8ioPoXos,
the noise
of a bolt hurled
by
Zeus:
cp.
on
7
to
avxr)p-a...evnnrov.

aicpav,
the
tips,
not the
roots,
i.e.
my
hair stands on end with
fright: cp.
1624.
1466 ?im]|a,
aor.
referring
to a moment
just past,
where
we should
ordinarily
use the
pres.
: At.
693 2<ppi' Iptori.
Cp.
O. T.
337
n.

Ov^iov,
ace of
part
affected.
ovpavCa,
c
in the
sky.'
Heinrich Schmidt defends
oupavCa
as-w: others
deny
that such a
synizesis
is
possible.
But in
Aesch. Th. 288
icapSuxs
answers
metrically
to
e^pols (305);
in
his
Suppl. 71 KapStav=the
last two
syllables
of
o-Tvyovrres (80);
and ib.
799
KapSi'as
=
the first two of
ycudoxe (816).
1468 Tf...a<J>Ti<m
t&os;
'what end
(event)
will
(the
light-
ning) bring
forth?' For
a<f}Ur<u
as
=
'to
emit,'
'produce
from
one's
self,'
cp.
Arist. Hist An. 6.
14 d<piaa-i
to
Kvrjfia,...Trj<;
07}Attas a<j>iLcn]<;
to <JoV. This
use,
which was
common,
suggests
how the word
might
be
figuratively
said of the storm
giving
birth to some disastrous issue.
p-dv,
'verily,'
here
nearly
=
an
exclamation,
such as 'ah!'
Cp.
on 182.
1469
L has Se'Stia
toS',
which
might easily
have
grown
out
of Se'SoiKa 8*
(Nauck).
The latter is recommended
by metre,
giving
an exact
correspondence
if in
1454
we read
orrp<JKv:
cp.
on
1453
f.
1470
f.
d^opjia,
sc.
rj ao-rpairt],
'rushes forth'
(from
the
sky),

better here than the v. I.

i<f>opp.a.

vp.4>opds,
not
definitely
'misfortune,'
but
rather,
more
generally, 'grave
issue.' The
thought
is
merely
that
something
momentous
always
follows
such a Storm.
Cp.
O. T.
44
tcls
up.<popds...Ta>j' y3ouX/p.aTa>v,
the issues or effects of counsels.
147
1 w
lifyas al6T|p
is a
cry
rather than an address like
iu
Zv:
yet
in Aesch. P. V.
88,
in a direct
address,
we have
u>
Sios
aldijp,
followed
by
the VOC.
irap.p.T)Top
tc
yrj.
1472 {jicci.
tw8* r*
dv8pi.
We
may
render the
prep, 'upon'
me,
but
properly
it is rather
'against'
me;

the
doom,
from
which there is no
airoa-TpocpT],
advances to take him.
Cp.
O. T.
509
7r
avrcp
TTTeooecro"*
r)\8t Kopa.
1474 orp,paXuv tx/ts
(cp.
S17, 1140),
'hast
inferred,'
a
J.
c
16
242
Oedipus
at Co/onus
frequent
sense of the act. in Attic: Her. in this sense
prefers
the midd. As
<5
iraiSts
(1472) evidently
means the
daughters,
this v. is
rightly given
to
Antigone;
but her
question
reminds
us that
she,
and she
only,
had heard Oed.
speak
of the
signs
which should announce his end
(95).
1475 FS
ethic
dat,
'I
pray you': cp.
O. T.
15
12 tovt
uxr6i fxoi,
'I would have this to be
your prayer.'
1477
f* ia 1S ^ie crv OI
"
one startled
by
a
sight
or sound
-
(Aesch.
P. V.
298
la-
Tixpv^
a
XeiWa>;)
:
only
here in
Soph.

_
jidX'
aC0is,
'again,
and
loudly':
EL.
1410
Ihov
/xdX'
av
6pou
tis.

dn4>to-TaTai,
because the
peals
of
thunder,
now at their
loudest,
seem to be around them on
every
side.
Cp.
Od. 6.
122 cucttc
/xe Kovpamv a/jupijXvde 6r}\v<> avrrj:
SO
irpl...r}XvO'
lwr)
I (faopfjuyyos (17.
26
1), dV^/m irepifiaivei /8017s {Ant. 1209):
but the
phrase
here is more
vigorous, suggesting
the
image
of
a
threatening
foe.

Sicnrpvicrios,
as with
Ke'AaSos,
Eur. Hel.
1308;
okokvyai,
Horn.
Hymn. 4. 19:
in Homer
only
as
adv., -qva-ev
h\
Biairpva-iov {II.
8.
227): properly, 'going through'
the
ear,]
'piercing,'
like
Topos, SiaTopos.
1480
f. For
<3
SaCjxwv cp.
on
185.

tfXaos
{sc. io-0i), as|
usually
in
Homer, etc.,
though
"Ados also occurs
(as
//. 1.
583,
1
Hymn. 5.
204,
Hes.
Op. 340,
Aesch. Eum.
1040).
1481
f.
"y paWpi,
Attica:
cp. 707 fiarpoTrokei
raSe. Plat.
Rep.
414
E Set (os
7rept p^Tpos
kox
rpotpov tt/s
^wpas
hi
rj
euri*
(3ov\eveo-8at.

d<J>Yys, 'gloomy,'
as the thunder-cloud.
1482
o-ov
TvxotjAi
is a certain
correction, 'gracious may
I find thee.'
dXao-Tov
dv8p',
'a man
accursed,'
Oedipus.
With
Homer,
this
adj.
is
always
the
epithet
of itlvdos or
axos, except
in
//. 22. 261
(Achilles),
"Ektop, /xtj pot, dXacrre, ow^poo-was'
dyopeve,
'
Wretch,
prate
not to me of
covenants,'

the
epithet
of" the act
(537,
1672)
is transferred to the
agent,

the doer of
ttAao-To.
being
called aAao-ros
in the
general
sense of
'wretch,'
'accursed one.'

t8<S>v, since,
in the old Greek
belief,
even
casual association with a
polluted
man was
perilous: Antiph.
or.
5
82 ttoXXoi
17877 av6poiiroi p,r] Ka.9a.pol ^eipas
rj
aXXo ti
tiiaapLa e^ovrcs (TvvtLO-j3dfT<i
eis to 7t\olov (rvvaTrwkearav
/xcra
rr/s
avruiv
^fv)(rj<i
tovs ocrtcos
Sia/mpevous
Ta
Trpos
toi>s acous.
Cp.
Aesch. Th.
597 ff.,
Eur. EL
1354,
Xen.
Cyr.
8. 1.
25,
Hor.
Carm.
3.
2. 26.
1484 dKp8f) \dpiv jjierdo-x.,
have for
my portion
an un-
profitable
recompense (in
return for the
sympathy
shown
Notes
243
to
Oed.); cp.
Aesch. P. V.
544 a^apis x*P
ts
C
a thankless
favour'); Soph.
At.
665
aSwpa 8d>pa.
Pind. 01. 1.
54 a*p8ia
=
disaster
(with
a similar
euphemism).

In the
verb, (terd
here
=
'along
with
Oedipus,'
'as
my
share in his curse':
x^pw
is a
cc,
not
gen.,
because it denotes the
share,
not the
thing
shared,
jiercxw
takes
(1) gen.
of
thing
shared,
(2)
acc. of
share,
(3)
dat.
of
partner:
but when
(3)
is
present,
(2)
is usu.
absent,
unless
equality
is affirmed or
denied,
as Xen.
Cyr. 7.
2. 28
eixppo-
crvvwv iraawv
ipol
to 1<tov
/xctci^c.
Hiero 2.
7
tovtov
(tov
kclkov)
TrAeio-Tov
fiepos
oi
rvpawoi /xctc^ovktiv.
The
peculiarity
here is
only
in the use of the acc.
alone,
without a
gen. (as -rifc
apas).
1487 KixTJ<rerai
with
gen.,
on the
analogy
of
rvyxdveiv.
Elsewhere
Kt^ava) always governs
acc. We
might
take
fyu|rvx<>v...|j
lou
(^c.
ovtos,
cp. 83)
Kal
KaropfiovvTos
as
gen. absol.,
but this is less
probable.

ko.top6ovvtos intrans., <f>pcva

acc. of
respect: cp.
e
6p6r}<; <ppevo<;,
O. T.
528.
The
intrans.
Karop66(o
USU.
=
'tO succeed'
(Thuc.
6. 12
r?
KaTop6^a-avra<;,...rj
7rTaio-avras),
but also 'to be
right
or
correct,'
as Plat.
Legg. 654
c os av
rfj
p.(v (ptovrj
Kal t<3
<rwp.a.TL [i-q
ndw Swaros
"Q KaropOovv
(in song
and
dance).
1488 4(i<J>Ovou
4>pvf,
'and what is the
pledge
which thou
wouldst have fixed in
thy
mind?'
Many
recent critics have
held that
foevl
has come in from
1487,
but the
explanation
of
the Scholiast
(kp.f$a\tlv 177 <f>pcvi
ckcivou) proves
the
antiquity
of
it,
and so far as the mere
repetition
is an
argument,
we must
be cautious in
applying
it:
cp. 70 f.,
and n. on
554.
The
sense must be either:

'And what is the

pledge
which thou
wouldst have fixed
(1)
in his mind?'

i.e. 'What is it that thou

wouldst tell him in
confidence,
under his
pledge
of
secrecy?'

or else
(2)
'in
thy
mind?'

i.e. 'what
promise
wouldst thou
obtain from him before death?' Here
(2)
is
recommended
by
the fact that the
<f>pijv
is then the same in
both vv. Nor is the
reply
of Oed.
(1489)
inconsistent with
it;
since the fulfilment
of his
promise (580)
to Theseus involves a
pledge
from
Theseus to
keep
the secret
(1530).
It
is,
of
course,
possible
that
Soph,
wrote
ljJ"i
vai
^
v<
?
r the like: but the
vulgate
is at
least defensible.
1489
f. For the
pause
in sense after
rf,
cp. 52, 288,
610,
El.
1036,
Aesch. Eum.
87.

TXo-4>opov x
d
Piv,
a
requital
(1484)
fraught
with fulfilment
(of my
promise).
r<j>iv
is most
naturally
taken
here,
with the
schol.,
as
=
avrw,
16

2
244
Oedipus
at
Co/onus
seeing
that vv.
i486
f. refer to Theseus
alone;
though
it is
tenable as
=
civtoT?,
i.e. Theseus and his
people.
The evidence
for
<T(|>iv
as dat.
sing,
is
slender;
but in Horn.
Hymn. 19. 19
crvv Sc
u<piv
ought
to mean crvv
Ilavi,
and in
Hymn. 30. 9
we
have
fipfflei p.iv <r<f>iv dpovpa </>peo-/?ios, ^Se
kolt
dypous |
KTTjvecnv
ev6r]vc2,
oTkos S'
kp-TTLTrXajai iaOkwv,
where
<r<|>iv
should refer
to 6 8"
oA./?ios
shortly before,
and the
subject
to
tvO-qvei
seems
clearly
to be the
man,
not
dpovpa.
Aesch. Pers.
759
is
exactly parallel
with this : i.e.
<r$iv
would most
naturally
refer to Xerxes
alone,
but
might
refer to Xerxes and his
advisers. In Pind.
Pyth. 9.
116,
again, <r<piv might
mean
Antaeus and his
family. Lycophron 1142
seems to have
meant
acpi
for
airw,
as the schol.
thought.
On the
whole,
it
appears
unsafe to
deny
that
poetry
sometimes admitted
the use.
Tvyxdvwv
=
ore
iTvyx
avov
(<*>
v
V
T
V
cra
)y
C
P< 579
fT. The absol.
use is made easier
by
dv#' wv
e-n-aa-xov
ev.
1491

1495
dr'
dKpa...lKov.
A
corrupt passage.
Reading
dicpa
I
irepl -yvaX'
for
dxpav
|
tirl
-yvaXov,
I take the sense to be:
'or
if {At),
in the furthest recesses of the
glade,
for the honour
of the Poseidonian
sea-god,
thou art
hallowing
his altar with
sacrifice,
(yet)
come.' The
precinct
of Poseidon at Colonus
was
large enough
for an ecclesia to be held within it
(Thuc.
8.
67).
It included the dAcros and vads mentioned
by
Paus. 1.
30
4.
For
yvoXov,
'a
hollow,'
used in the
plur.
of hollow
ground,
valleys,
or
dells,
cp.
Aesch.
Supp. 550
AvStd r
dy yvaXa |
*al
81
6pwv
KiXtKcov. It would
apply
to the
depressions
between
the
gentle
eminences of this
a-repvovxov x^ovds (691),

as
e.g.
between the two
neighbouring
knolls at Colonus
(cp. 1600).
dnpa irepl yvaka.
means that the altar of Poseidon is in the
part
of the
large tc/xcvos
furthest from the Chorus. When Theseus
left the scene
(12 10),
his
purpose
was to send the
suppliant
Polyneices
from this same altar to
Oedipus (cp. 1349).
The
Chorus surmise that Theseus
may
have
stayed
at the altar to
complete
his
interrupted
sacrifice
(888).
In
149
1 ttr' is
intelligible
if we
suppose
the
thought
to
be,

Come
(if
thou art
near,
and at
leisure),

or
if
thou art
sacrificing,
nevertheless
quit
the
altar,
and come.

PovOvrov
proleptic
with
A-y^wv.
to sacrifice on the altar is to 'hallow' it.

&rrav
=
fiu>p.6v (888, 1158):
Aesch. Th.
275 [xtJXoktiv ai/mcr-
orovras ecTTtas Oewv.

IIo<m8<i>vfo> 8a>
=
ITo(rei8c3vt,
not
really
like
6
BaKxeios
6e6s
(O.
T.
1105),
'the
god
of
Bd^oi' (cp. 678),
but
Notes
245
somewhat similar to the Homeric
07 'E-paKX-rjelr),
etc
Perhaps
IloorciSwCav
(with eo-Tiav): cp.
Pind. N. 6.
46
Iloo-ciSavtov av
repcvos.
I4g6 en-a|ioi:
lit. 'he deems
thee,
thy city,
and
thy
friends
worthy (of
a
recompense),

Ma/ >fc should make a due

return,
after
receiving
benefits.' The inf. is added
epexegetically,
outside of the construction with the
principal
verb
(cp. 752
dpTrao-ai,
1 2 12
wiv).
This
is,
however,
unusually
bold,
since
we should have
expected
StKatas
xapiros.
iroXwrjia
in Attic
prose
usu.
implies
a town of the smaller
kind,
as Thuc.
4.
109 (of
Thracian
tribes)
Kara 8
puKpa
ToXicrfiara
oIkov<tu But Eur. Med.
7 7
1 has aorv koX
jroXurfJ.a
IIaAA.a8os,
'the foa/ and
stronghold
of Pallas'
(Athens),
Bacch.
919 7roXto-/x' 7tt<oto/iov (Thebes)
: so it is used of the
grand
Cloud-city (Ar.
Av.
553, 1565):
and Her.
applies
it to
Ecbatana
(1. 98).

roOciv does not

require
us to
supply
anything:
it is
strictly,
'for treatment
received,'

xdpw
sufficing
to mark that this treatment was
good. Cp. 1203.
1500
f. Enter Theseus, av:
cp. 887.

fa**
1 is
probably
pass.,
as we find
t^w yoovs,
v/xvov,
etc

cra^s
would
ordinarily
have been
repeated
in the second clause
(cp. 5);
but the
equivalent
!fw|>avi]s
takes its
place: cp.
O. T.
54 ap|is...paTis:
Ant.
669
koXws...v: also El.
986
f. : Ai.
647,
1323.
The
two
adjectives
could not be contrasted.

curnov is a certain
correction of
ovtmv, which,
as
=
'you yourselves]
would be
very
awkward after
v/jlwv
and koivos.
1502
ff.
ui]
-ns: 'Can it be some thunderbolt of
Zeus,
or the
rushing
onset of some hail-storm
(that
has scared
you)?'

e|e7r\i7^v v/xa?,
or the like. Theseus
must,
of
course,
be
supposed
to have heard the thunder which was
pealing
a few
moments
before;
the doubt
implied by utj
is
merely
as to
whether the thunder is the cause of the
summons.

ojippt'o
XaXaJa,
hail
falling
in a shower:
cp.
O. T.
1279 ofifipos
^aA(^i;s
(n.).

enappaa<ra,
from
iTnppdcrcro),
which is either
(1) trans.,
'to
dash one
thing against
another,'
as O.T.
1244
TrvXas...
iirippd^aa,
'having
dashed the doors
together'
at her back: or
(2) intrans.,
as
here,
'to dash or burst on one': so with dat. Diod.
15.
84
rots M<MTivev<riv...
e-n-cppafev,
'he dashed
upon'
them.
1504
Toiavro: 'for one
might
forebode
anything
when
the
god
sends such a storm as this
'
(on Siocrqpuai
see
n. to
95)
:

a
courteous
way
of
hinting
that their
alarm
was not
unnatural.
246 Oedipus
at Co/onus
1505
f. iroOovvTi
irpoii<f>avi]s
:
Cp.
O. T. 1
35
6 BeXovri
Ka.fx.oi
tovt av
rjv,
n. : II. 12.
374 eireiyofxtvoLO-t
8' Tkovto.

icat <roi 8Sv:

'and some
god (cp.
11
00)
hath ordained for thee the
good
fortune of this
coming': tv'xtjv...68ov,
a fortune
belonging
to
(connected with)
it.

The ms.
OtjKe
was a mere blunder caused
by transposition. Cp. above, 974.
1508
f.
poii-T] ptov (ioi.,
the turn of the scale
(momentum)
for
my
life,

the moment which is to

bring
it down to death.
Cp.
O. T.
961 crfxiKpa
7raA.aia
crcojaaT
eira(fi
pawi].
Kcil 0eXo> 0aviv
p.i} J/6ijo-as
<re iroXiv T
tt'|v8
(tovtwv) &ircp
wTJvo-a,
'and I wish to die without
having
defrauded thee
and this
city
of the
things
on which I
agreed.'
For the constr.
of
xj/v<ras cp.
on 1
145,
and for the chief stress on the
partic,
1038:
for
wT]vea-a,
Xen.
Cyr.
4.
2.
47
TaDra
avvyvovv, they
agreed
to these terms.
1510
v tw 8* Kcto-ai: usu.
explained,
'And on what
sign
of thine end dost thou
rely}'
But
Kelp.ai
lv tivi
(see
on
247)
=
'to be situated in a
person's power':
an
analogous
use of
Kflixai here would
give
us,
'on what
sign
doth
thy fate depend?'
In Tr.
82, however,
we have ev ovv
po-irrj
roiaSe Keiiievu:
and,
if the text be
sound,
Keto-ai has
(I think)
a like sense here:
lit.,
'at what
sign
of
thy
fate art thou in
suspense?'
The
phrase
is thus
virtually equivalent
to cv tivi
poirrj
Keicrai;

the
TK|j.TJpiov
itself
standing
for the crisis which it marks. The
phrase
seems to me
possible (for
our
poet),
but
slightly
suspicious.
We
might conjecture
ko,1 tw ir&mo-at:
cp.
Eur. Hel.
1 1
90 ivvvxpis
Trenret.cr[Atvr)
|
oreveis
oveipois.
15
1 1 f. avrol with
KijpvKts:
the
gods
herald their own
interposition
in his fate. No
/xavris,
but Heaven
itself, gives
the
warning.
i|/\!8ovts
ov8v
o-Ti(iaTft>v TrpoK., 'disappointing
me in no
way
(ovSiv
adv.,
cp.
1
145)
of the
signs appointed
beforehand'
(94):
as Her. 2.
38 (of
the
Apis)
ci
KaOaprj (r; yAtocrg-a)
rail'
TrpoK(.iixvu>v
[
ar)fX7]io)v,
the marks
appointed by
sacred law.
1514
The usual order would be al iroXXd 8ia.TtXtfs
ppovrcu.
'the
long-continued
thunderings.'
But an
adj.
or
partic.
is
sometimes thus
placed after
the
subst,
when the art. and an
adv.
(or
adverbial
phrase)
stands
before
it:
cp.
O. T.
1245
tov
rj8r)
Aai'ov -rrdXai
vtKpov
=
tov
rjSi)
7ra\at
ve*pov
A.,
the
already long-dead
L. : where see n.

iroXXd
=
'very,'
with the
adj.:
cp.
Ant.
1046 x^
ttoWo. Seivoi: Ph.
254
<3 7rdAA'
eyw
fxo^6r]p6'i:
El.
1326
w TrkelaTd
[AuJpoi:
IL II.
557
7roXX* cU'kcdv.
Notes
247
1515
<rrptyavTa. (rrpdima
is not extant in classical
Attic,
but occurs in
Apollonius
Rhodius
(2nd
cent
rc)
and
Oppian
(2nd
cent.
A.D.),
also in an
Orphic hymn
of uncertain
date,
and in the
Anthology.
The learned Alexandrian
poets
had
often earlier warrant for this or that word
which,
as it
happens,
we cannot trace above them.
(Cp.
on
d/copc'cn-cn-os,
120.)
With
ao-TpdiTTU)
and
CTTpdirTU),
cp. dcrrcpoTn/
and
OTepomj,
atnraipw
and
airaipoy, aaraupi?
and
oralis,
doTa^vs
and
oto^us,
and
many
other instances in which the
longer
form and the
shorter both
belong
to the classical
age.

x
ei
Ps rrjs Av.,
gen.
of
point
whence with
<rrp. (O.
T.
152 Hvdwvos...e/3as)
rather
than
possess, gen.
with
ptXtj,
'hurled from the
unconquered
hand.'
1516
f.
0(nritov8*
: as Oed. had
predicted
trouble from
Thebes at a time when Theseus
thought
it
impossible
(606 ff.);
Creon had fulfilled the
prediction,
and had even hinted at
future war
(1037).
1518
f. o-oi
ethic
dat., tq8
iroX dat. of
interest;
'which
thou shalt have stored
up
for Athens.' The ethic dat is often
combined with
another,
as
[Eur.]
Rhes.
644
hyBpSsv
tk
17/uv
XpipnTeTai (TTpaTfVfMaTL,
we have some foeman
approaching
our
camp.
The v. /.
rjj
t came of not
seeing
this.

yip*** oLXwa,
'not to be marred
by age':
see on
677
dvt}Vfiov...xipMV(ov.
1520
f.
x"P
ov
'"
T
Tr
1
i
o
'
f
ia
S
show the
way
to the
place:
the literal notion
being
blended with that of
expounding
(as
the
i&ryrp-ai expounded
the sacred
law). Cp.
Her.
3. 4
Zr]yecTai...TT]v ekaaiv,
expounds
the route for the march.

dOucTos,
pass.,
as
always
in Attic: Tr.
685
d/crtvos r acl
| 6epftij<;
d&iKTov. The act.
sense,
'not
touching,'
occurs later.
1522
f. TovTov refers to
xP
v
>
tne
place
where he was to
'die,'
i.e.
disappear.
This
place
is
accurately
described at
1590.
It was the
grave (1545)
that was to remain secret.
But
here,
by
a
slip,
the
poet
identifies them. We should not
change
tovtw to
Tvjj.f3ov.

Note how
Soph,
uses the
vagueness
of the local
legend
as to the
grave. Secrecy
was
imposed
by
the
dying
breath of Oed. himself.
Ii8'
ov KeKeuflt: neither where
(precisely)
it is
concealed,
nor
(even)
whereabouts it is situated.
1524
f.
Ss
or<H...Ti9^.
Like tovtov in
1522,
68 refers to
X<*>pov
(1520),
'this
spoc'
it is not for
dvtjp
o8e
(450)-
For
*pi
cp.
Thuc I.
33 rjv
vp-tlt
av
vpo
woAAtov
^p^/idrwv
#cal
^dptTOS
248
Oedipus
at Co/onus
irifiyfo-aaOe Swa/wv v/xiv
TrpoayevefrOai,
avrrj 7rdpe<rrtv avretrdy-
ycAros.

Sopos
r* inuKTow. As the
hoplite
was armed with a
86pv
no less than with a
shield,
there is no contrast here
between
infantry
and
cavalry,
but
only
between citizens and
foreign
allies.
Cp.
Isocr. or. 10
37
oi8' liraKTQ
Swdfxti
(foreign mercenaries)
ttjv apxyv 8ia<pv\.dTT(ov,
dAAd
tq
twv
ttoXitwv evvoia
8opu<opovp.vos.
Others
join dX.K7iv...-yiT6v<ov,
'a defence
against neighbours'
(the
Thebans, 1534), but, though
the
objective gen.
is
quite
correct
(see
on O. T.
218),
the order of the words makes it
hardly possible
to
disjoin 7.t6vwv
from
8op6s
t* ciraicrov.
1526
f. d 8*
^dyia-ra,
'
but as to
things
which are banned'
(which
cannot be uttered without
impiety). Cp.
Aeschin. or.
3 113
01
AoKpol
oi
'A/x<f)i<T<rei<;...T6v Xipcra
tov
etjdyio-rov
kclI
Trdpa.Tov
7raA.1v
eTet^itrav
: 'the harbour which was
banned and
accursed,'

the
Amphictyons having pronounced
an
dpd,
which said of the
transgressor, ivayrjs
rra)
(ib.
no).
dyiw
=
to make
dyios (1495): eayiw=to
devote to
avenging
gods (cp.
c^oo-iow,
to
dedicate),
rather than
(as
some
explain
it)
'to ^-consecrate.'
p,T]8*
kivit<u
X67&),
'
and such
things
as
(p-^Se
of the
class,
cp. 73)
are not to be touched
upon
in
speech' (see
on
624
TaKivrjT hvq).
The
pres.
Kiveirai
expresses
what fate has
decreed
(Ph. 113 cupei).

p.a6ij<ri, by sight
as well as
by
hearing:
see
1641, 1650.
1530
f.
avr6s...<r^t<, 'guard
them for
thyself alone,'

not
merely,
'remember'
them,
a sense
peculiar
to the midd.
<rwopai
(Plat,
llieaet.
153 b, etc.,
n. on O. T.
318).
t$ irpo^eprdTw p,6va>
:
'
but to
one,
I
Thy chiefest
'
(Whitelaw),
which well
gives
the
vagueness
of the
phrase.
While the
hereditary monarchy
lasted,
the
irpo^epTeiTos
would,
in
fact,
be the
king's
eldest son: afterwards it would be the man
whose
place
in the State made him the
proper guardian
of the
secret. The
poet
chose a
phrase
which would cover
priestly
tradition. I would
not, then, change p.dv<>,
with
Nauck,
to
yov<>.
In fr.
401 rj yap
cpiXy]
'yco
TwvSe tov
7rpo<pepTepou,
the
sense 'elder' is
possible,
but not certain. The nearest
parallel
to our
passage
is Hes. Th.
361 -irpcxfaepeo-TdTr]
ianv
diraaewv,
foremost among
the
daughters
of Oceanus
is
Styx;
and at
777
she is called
TrpecrfivrdTr).
So, here,
the word
suggests
seniority,
but without
excluding pre-eminence
of other kinds.
Notes
249
1533
ff.
dSrjov
contr. for
atrfiov,
'
unravaged,'
from
817109
(Stjos Theogn. 552, always
Dor. Sato? in
trag.), 'ravaging':
onofTTwy
or'
avSpv,
'
on the
part
of,'
'
from the
quarter
of the
Thebans. For
d*d,
cp.
Plat. Phaed.
83
B oioev toctovtov kokov
eiradcv air
avrcov. Schaefer's *6 is admissible
(Plat, Rep. 366
a
a&7Vtot...va-o dtoiv)
: but avo is fitter here as
including
all
peril
from that
region.
When
Cadmus
was
founding
Thebes,
he
required
water from a well
guarded by
a
dragon,
the off-
spring
of Ares. He killed the
dragon,
and sowed its teeth in
the
ground.
Armed men
sprang up,
who slew each
other,
all
save five. These
five,
of whom Echion was
chief,
became the
ancestors of the Cadmeans.
at 8i
uvpCat
voXcts,
justifying
his hint of
possible danger
from
Thebes.
'
Most cities are
apt (gnomic aor.)
to enter on
aggression
with a
light
heart
(paSus),
even
though
their
neigh-
bour is well-behaved.'
Cp.
what he said of the Thebans in
619
f.,
where k
aftiKpov
Xoyov
answers to
paoYeas
here.
Greek writers often use
ftvpioi
to
express
the notion of
many probabilities against
one.
Cp.
Her. 8.
119
iv
uvp/770-t
yvwfwjo-i
/xiav
ovk
f^a*
dvrioov,
'among
ten thousand
opinions
I have not one
against
me': i.e. not one man in
10,000
would
dispute
it. Xen. An. 2. 1.
19 eyw,
ucv twv
fivpC<av
cAttioW
ui'a tis
vjjuv
ctrrt
o<o$rjyai. 7roA.epowras /JatriAet, o~vfifiov\evw ftrj
fl-apaStSovat
to. oirXa :
'
if
among
the ten thousand
forebodings
(which
the situation
might suggest)
there is one chance, of
your escape,'
etc.
So,
of
'facing
fearful
odds,
Eur. fr.
588
t5 rot oucatos
/tvpitav
ovk ivoiKwv
|
KpareZ.
It is
something
more than a mere
synonym
for at ttoXXoL It
suggests
:

'
Be Athens never so
just,
there are countless chances to one
that Thebes will some
day
attack it.'

kov ev
ns
olicfj,
'even
though
one
(i.e.
a
neighbour)
lives
aright': cp.
Plat
Rep. 423
a
s av
tj
xoAis crot
obey <rappoVci>?. (It might
also be
transitive,
'governs,'
sc
-n\v
iro\tv.)
A
compliment
to Theseus and to
Athens is
implied: cp.
n
25.
I
536 "yap
refers to
paSiW
'(Outrage
is
lightly
committed),
for
the
gods
are
late, though they
are
sure,
in
visiting sin,'
and
so the
hope
of
present impunity
emboldens the wicked. See
1370.
Cp.
Orat.
Sibyll.
8.
14 6if/e
0wv aAeown
/vSXot,
dkeovat
Sc
Xtirra.
Longfellow,
'
Retribution
'
:
Though
the mills
of
God
grind slowly, yet they grind exceeding
small. Hor. Carm.
3.
2.
32 pede
Poena claudo.
c
jity bfy
%\ When two clauses are co-ordinated
by |v
250 Oedipus
at
Co/onus
and
S,
if we wish to subordinate one to the other
we must
take care that the subordinated clause is that which has
(Uv.
Thus here:

'late, though surely.' 'Surely, though late,'

would be
b-ifk |Uv
v
8 So O. T.
419 (n.) /JAcVovtci
vvv
fikv
6p6\
7retTa 8e <tk6tov=
sightless then,
though seeing
now. It
is the
necessity
of
giving
the chief
emphasis
to
otyi,
not to
3,
that decides the true relation of this verse to the
preceding.
1537
tcI 0et'
d<j>Cs,
having
set
religion
at
nought
:
cp.
O. T.
910 lpp
Se to. 6ela.

paCvccrBai,
the madness of
passions
which
are no
longer
controlled
by religion,

as the
frenzy
of ambition
(371),
and of hatred
(1392).
1538
f. 8
|xt|
a-v . . .
PovXou ira0(:iv,
referring
to to. 6eV
a<as
etc. To
divulge
the
e^ayicrra. (1526)
would be
aupetvai
rot 6ela.
The next verse turns off this
light
reminder
by adding
that
Theseus does not
require
it.
'
Well
(ovv),
thou knowest such
things,
without
my precepts.'
Thuc. 2.
36 ixaKp-qyopztv
iv
eiSoViv ov
(3ovX6/xevo<s:
II. 10.
250
eioocri
yap
toi ravra
fier
'Apyctois ayopeuets. Cp.
on
1038.
1540
f.
x"P
0V : C
P- 644.

tovk 0ov
irapov
:
'
that which has
come from the
god,' (cp. 1694
to
cf>epov
ck
deov,)

the summons
as
conveyed
both
by
the storm and
by
an inward
prompting.
jm]8*
r*
VTpTRO|A0a,
'nor
longer
hesitate, onvw/xev, ficWwfiev.
ivrpeneaOaL (1)
'to turn about':
(2)
'to
give
heed
to,'
with
gen.,
as O. T.
724: (3)
then, absol.,
'
to
feel
a
scruple
or mis-
giving]
to
hesitate,
as here.
Intelligible
as the third use
is,
this is
perh.
the
only
clear
example
of it in classical Attic :
but
cp. Polyb. 31.
12. The hesitation which Oed.
deprecates
is that which the others
might
feel in
acknowledging
that the
hour of his end had come.
1542

1555
A more
splendid
dramatic effect thar
Sophocles
has created here could
hardly
be conceivec
Hitherto,
throughout
the
play, Oedipus
has been
stronglj
characterised
by
that
timidity
in
movement,
and that sense
physical dependence,
which are normal
accompaniments
blindness.
(Cp.
21,
173
ff,
495
ff., 1206,
etc.)
Now,
sudder
ly inspired by
the Unseen Power which calls
him,
he become
the
guide
of his
guides.
Now it is
they
who shrink.
Eager
and
unfaltering,
the blind man beckons them on. And so he
finally passes
from the
eyes
of the
spectators.
1542
f. <S8'
: see 182.

kcuvos,
of a novel
kind,
'in
strange
wise':
cp.
Plat.
Euihyd. 271
B kclivoL
Tivei...<ro<f>i(jTaC
..kol ti's
tj aofpiai
Notes 2
5
1
1547
-rgS*, <SS, TTJSe,
lit. 'this
way,

hither,

this
way';

marking
that he is
already
sure of his
path.
1548
6
irojiiros
: At.
83
1 koA<3 8'
dpa
| 7rop.Tra.10v 'Epfiijv
\66vL0v
ev
fie Kotpiaai:
hence
\pv)(OTropTr6<; (Diod.
I.
96)
: Hor.
Carm. 1. 10.
17
Tn
pias
laetis animas
reponis
Sedibus. He
was also the
guide
of the
living
on errands of
danger
or
guile
{El. 1395,
Ph.
133
'E. 6
irifiiroiv 80X105).

t]
t
vtpWpa.
Qt6%;
Persephone
: Ant.
893
wv
dpi$p.bv
iv
veKpols |
TrXelaTov St'ScKTcu
Uepcre(pa(rcr
6Xw\ot<i>v.
1549
f.
<pws a<j>YY^s, light
which,
for the
blind,
is no
light
:
cp.
'darkness of life' in
Tennyson's
lines
quoted
on
33:
(tkotov
fSXeireiv,
iv o-*cotu>
opav
{O.
T.
419,
1
273).
The
dying
bid farewell to the
sunlight,
as At.
856
ere
8',
<3
<pa.wr}<i rfpepas
to vvv
o"eAas
|
...Trpoo-evveVu)
|
Tra.vicr-ra.rov
817.
So here the
blind
man,
for whom
light
has
long
been
changed
to
darkness,
bids farewell to his
memory
of it.

irpoo-Ot,
before he blinded
himself
(cp.
O. T.
1183).
The full
thought
is,

'Once I saw
thee,
but for
long
I have
only felt
thee,
and now I
feel
thee for
the last time.' Whitelaw
cp.
Par. Lost
3.
21,
Thee I revisit
safe,
j
And feel
thy
sovran vital
lamp \
but thou
\
Revisifst not
these
eyes.
And Lear
4.
1.
23 Might
L but live to see thee in
my
touch,
|
I'd
say
L had
eyes again.
1551
f. tov TtWreuov
{Jiov
is most
simply
taken
(1)
as
=
'
the last
part
of
my
life,'
its close. He is
going
'
to hide the
close
of
his
life
with Hades
'
(irap' "AiS^v
since motion is im-
plied),
not
merely
because he is about to
quit
life,
but because
he is destined to
quit
it
by
a
strange passing
not beheld of
men.

(2)
We
might
also take reXeuraiov as
proleptic adj.
with
art.
(see
on
1089
tov
tvaypov)
: 'to hide
my life,
so that it
shall be ended.' I
prefer (1).
1
553
avrds t:
cp.
on
448.
Theseus and his realm are
identified,
as
308 f., 1125, 1496.

Trpo<nro\oi,
like oVaovcs
(1103).
Here his Attic
lieges generally
seem
meant,
rather
than his followers from Athens as
opposed
to the Coloniates
(1066).
So
1496
ere kcu
7r6\icrp.a
koX
epikovs.
1554
f. Kair
euirpai-iq.
:
'
and in
your prosperous state,'
kvi
expressing
the attendant condition
(as
it denotes the terms of
a
treaty)
:
cp.
PI. 108 iiri kq}kvt<2...
| .,.rjxti>...Trpo<pii>viiv:
Ant.
759
rt
ij/oyoicTL
Sevvd&iv:
Aesch. Eum.
1047
oAoAv^crre
vvv ivl
uoAa-ais : Thuc
7.
81
5
r
eiirpayiq,
17877 aacpel
('when
success
was now
assured').

ju'(ivr|rfl, imper.,
not
fienvrjo-de, optat
: for
this
depends
on
them,
but their weal
(iS. yivourde)
on the
252 Oedipus
at Colonus
gods.

evTvxis
dtt:
(remember me),
for
your lasting
welfare.
If
they duly
revere his
memory,
their
good-fortune
will abide.
1556

1578
Fourth stasimon.
Strophe 1556

1567
=
antistr.
1568

1578.

The metre is
logaoedic.

'May
Perse-
phone
and Pluto
suffer Oedipus
to
pass painlessly
to the
place of
the dead.
May
the
Erinyes
and Cerberus
spare
to vex his
path.
Hear
us,
O Death.'
1556
et
0|ais
<rrt
: a
propitiatory
address,
since Pluto and
the other
\66vioi
8eo[ are stern to human
prayers.
So Hades is
Si^a
Tratdvwv
(Eur.
/. T. 1
85), ayu.eiA.ixos r;S' dSdfxa(TTO<:
(//.
9.
158).
Hor. Carm. 2.
14.
5
Non si
tricenis,
quotquot
eunt
dies,
Amice,
places
illacrimabilem Plutona tauris.

rdv
cupavrj
Qt&v,
'the Unseen
goddess,' Persephone
(1548),
an unusual
title,
perhaps suggested by
the literal sense of
AiBrjs: cp.
Pind. fr.
207 Taprdpov irvQfjLr]v inefcei
<r
dcpavovs:
Aesch. Th.
859
rhv
dvdkiov
I
irdvhoKov ts
dtpavrj
tc
^epaov.
1558
f.
evvvx"""' <*va (Tr.
501
tov
tvvv)(ov
"
AiSav), suggested
by
77. 20. 61
dva$
ivipwv
'A'ioWeus. This
poetically lengthened
form of "A
1877s (trisyllabic only here)
occurs also 77.
5. 190,
Hes.
Theog. 913,
and oft. in later
poets.
A stream of the
Troad on Mt Ida was called 'Ai'oWevs from its
disappearing
into the
ground,
Paus. 10. 12.
3
f.
\i<ra-o|xcu

e
avrpotv
in the
antistrophe (15 71):
but,
sine
the first
syll.
of
dvrpwv
is
'irrational,'
i.e. a
long syllable doinj
duty
for a
short,
the normal choree Xura-o is defensible. The
schol. had in his text
8i8ov
p.oi,

not instead of
XCo-croficu,
but
(as
his words
show)
in addition to it. As the construction of
Aio-0-o/aai
was clear
enough,
oYSou
fiot
would rather seem tc
have been a
gloss
on some
imperat.
with
/xoi.
Possibly
vcwrov
jtot
(cp.
Ph.
484 vevaov,...TTta6rjTi:
Pind. P. I.
71 vcvo-ov,
KpovLOiv)
which
may
have been current as a v. I. for
\<r<ro|uu.
I561
ff. L
gives fM]T
emirovw
(sic) p.i]T ciripapva\t.
Il
the
antistrophic
verse
(1572)
the words
<Jn5X.aKo irap*
"At
tally metrically
with rl
papvdxrf,
Doric for
fiapvrjxei.
The
question
is :

How are the words

p.tjT*
enwovw
p,iJT
to be
so
corrected,
that
they
shall
metrically
answer to
dSap-cvrovi
The absence of the 1
subscript agrees
with the
hypothesis
of ar
original
pvr'
titwovws.
If,
with
Wecklein,
we
regard
this as
having
been a
gloss
on a
genuine
dirovo.
(adv.
neut.
pi., 319),
and read dirova
(xt)8*
M.
papvaxi,
an exact
correspondence
is
obtained,
without further
change
in the
strophe,
and without
any change
in the
antistrophe.
The sense is also clear.
Notes
253
M
papuaxci..|iop<p, 'by
a doom
exciting
sore lament': for
the
prep. (=
'
with
')
see on
1554.
This
prayer
to Pluto needed
the
preface
d
fleets (1556),
since he
o-Tcvay/xois
koX
-yoois
irXovrt^eraL (O.
T.
30).
|avvcrcu,
reach: Ai.
607
dvva-etv . . ."AiBav : Ant.
804
rbv
irayKoiTTjv...6aXafi.ov |
. . . dvvrovcrav. Eur. Or. 1
684 X.ap.irpwv
da-Tpuiv
irokov
i^avva-as.

ira-yKo^t],
'
all-enshrouding,'
as Hades
is
irdv8oKos
(n. 1556), TroXv8eyiM0v
(Horn. Hymn. 5. 31), vayKolrafi
{Ant. 810),
iro\woiv<K
(Ai. 1193).
n-Xdna
(1577, 1681),
a
plain
:
cp.
the
lugentes cavipi
of
Vergil's
Inferno
(Aen.
6.
441).
I565
f. The traditional
text,
iroXk&v
yap
dv ical ud-rav
irrjpM.TO)v Ikvovju'vcov,
is usu. understood :
'
for,
whereas sorrows
were
coining upon
him in
great
number and without cause
(ical
liTav),
a
just god may
now lift him
up
once more.'
In this there are two difficulties.
(1)
Uvovjuvwv
is thus the
partic
of the
imperf.,=
eVcl \kv&to. But
manifestly
the
partic.
ought
here to have
a.pres.
sense,
'are
coming
on him.' When
the
pres. partic (or inf.)
serves for the
imperf.,
there is
usually
something
in the context which
prevents
too
great ambiguity,
as is the case in
^87 (7rap<uV),
and O. T.
835
toC
irapovros,
where see n.
(2) |uiTav
is
strange
in the sense 'without cause' zs
=
l
un-
deservedly?
Another
proposed version,
'without
any good
result so
far,'
seems inadmissible. Nor can the sense be
'wildly' (temere).
Hence there is
ground
for
suspecting
ko.1
(MiTav.
I would
suggest
iKvovfitvov, and,
for av icai
pArav,
av
(or
dv) T^puar
dv :
'
nmu that he is
coming
to the
goal of many
sorrows' So the
pi.
El. 686
8p6p.ov...Ta rippara.
A doubled
&v would not be unsuitable
here,
as
expressing
earnest
hope ;
but
ai,
which mss. often confuse with
dv,
would well mark the
turning-point:
and for its combination with irdXiv
cp.
1418.
1567.
The MS. <r is
possible ;
but Reiske's
<r$*
has
very
strong probability. Changes
to,
and
from,
apostrophe
are
certainly
not rare in choral
odes;
but this would
(to my
mind)
be a somewhat harsh
example.

o|ot,
'uplift,'
raise to
honour:
cp.
O. T.
1092 (n.),
Tr. 116
(n.
on
1453 f).
1568 x^oviat
QtaC : schol.
'Epivves. Hardly
Demeter and
Persephone
(683),
who would not be thus associated with
the fell
Cerberus.

o-wud
t',
'dread form of the
unconquered
hound': the
periphrasis suggests
a more vivid
image
of the
dread monster:
cp.
Tr.
508 (pdap.a ravpov
:
Verg.
Aen. 6.
289
et
forma
tricorporis
umbrae
(Geryon).
Eur. Phoen.
1508
2<iyyos
254 Oediptis
at Co/onus
aotSot)
criopa:
Her. Fur.
24 Tptcr<ap.aTov
kvvcl.
Cp.
Tr.
109^
tov 6 vtto
x^
ol/o?
I
AiSou
rpiKpavov cr/cvAa*',
ct7T
pocr/xay^ov Tcpas
Homer mentions 'the
dog
of Hades'
only
in
reference tc
Eurystheus sending
Heracles
i
"Epeftevs
aovra
kvvcl
arvyepoi
'AiSao
(//.
8.
368,
Od. 11.
625).
The name Cerberus occurs
first in Hes. Th.
311,
where he is the
offspring
of
Typhaon
and
Echidna,
and has
fifty
heads: Horace makes him
centiceps
Carm. 2.
13. 34.
1569
ff. It seems clear that the
j>a<rl
after -irvAai<n in the
mss. is an
interpolated gloss
on
Xo-yos xi.
If
<l
>aa* were
genuine,
it must
go
with vivao-0ai
only,
Kw^to-Oai.
depending
or
X6-yos ?xi:
a construction awkward
beyond example.
iroXvgt'vo
for
7roAi;ecrTO(,s
appears
certain:
cp.
Aesch.
Suppl. 157
tot
Tro\vev<i>TaTov
I
Zrjva
twv
/cck/a^kotojv | l6p.ecr6a
crvv kAciSois
dpravais
Qavovaai. See above on
irayKevOrj (n. 1561 ff.),
anc
cp.
Ant.
893
in n. on
1548.
1571
While
Kvutao-Gai
is the form recommended
by
the
analogy
of like words for the sounds of animals
(fi\r)xdop.ai,
jxvKa.op.ai, vAdopat, etc.),
Kvt)tto-6cu
has L's
support,
and alsr
seems better
just
after twao-Gai. If
right here,
it
is,
however
much the rarer form of the two.

eg avrpwv: Verg.
Aen. 6.
417
Cerberus haec
ingens
latratu
regno, trifauci Personal,
adverso
recubans immanis in antro.
1572
f.
<jn)Xa.Ka.
Hes. Th.
767
lv6a 6eov
yfiovCov vpocrdt
BopoL T/x^evTes... I
eWacriv oavos
8e kvhdv
7rpo7ra.pot.6e <pv\dcro~(i
He fawns on those who enter:
te\0elv
8' ovk
avns
irdKiv
dAAd 8okv(dv
I
io~6iL ov kc
Xd/3r)0~L
ttuAccov eKToadev iovra.-
\oyo%...'i\t\.,
transitive,
like Pind. P. 1.
96 ix^po- &d\apt
KaTx...<pdTis,
rather than intransitive like 6
Ao'yos Kare^e
('the
report prevails that...')
Thuc. 1. 10
2. Cp.
Paus.
9.
9 p.avTVcr6aL
8e rds
vvLMpas
to
dp^axov
avroOi
e^ei Adyo9.
1574
tov
(as relat.)
is more
probable
than 8v after th
vowel:
cp.
O. T.
199 lp\erav \
tov,
<o rdv
Trvptpopwv.

Tas
waL
This cannot mean
Pluto,
who was the son of Cronus anc
Rhea;
nor Cerberus
(usu.
called son of
Typhaon
and Echidna
unless with Nauck we
change
tov to 80s. Thanatos is nc
elsewhere
thus
described, (in
Hes. Th. 211 he is the son (
Nv,
no father
being named,)

but is
probably
meant here
The invocation
in
1578
is
certainly
addressed to him.
1575
f. The mss. have v
Ka6apu> prjveu.
'And I
pray
that
he
(Cerberus)...
may
leave a clear
path
for the
stranger,'
as he
passes
to Hades.
ftfjvai
kv
Ka6ap4>
t<5
iv<$
must mean
strictly,
Notes
255
'to
go
on to clear
ground
for the
stranger,'
i.e. to
pass
to
ground
which he will not
traverse,
leaving
his
path
clear.
Iv
icaUafwu
is thus
virtually equivalent
to tK?roSwv.
Madvig's
tK
KaOopov
is
proleptic:

'go
out of the
path,
so as to leave it
clear.' I
suspect
the text to be unsound. Two views are
possible. (1)
tov in
1574 may
be
corrupt.
If
{e.g.) Hartung's
t6S' were
read,
the sense would be:

'This is
my prayer
for
the
stranger...,
that he
may
move in a clear
path?
Such a
view best suits the natural sense of kv
KaOapu (Stjvou. (2)
tov
may
be
sound,
while Iv
Ka8ap<3
may
have
supplanted something
like Ik Kado&ov. Or
p^veu may
have come
(e.g.)
from
(pdijvai;
'I
pray
for the
stranger
that he
speed safely past
Cerberus to
clear
ground.'

irXriicas: see on
1564.
1578
tov
aUwarov,
Death,
the
giver
of eternal
sleep,
the
arcpfiova vqypeTov
xmrvov
(Moschus 3. 105):
in contrast with his
brother who kvei
TreS^o-as
{Ai. 676).
1579

1779
Exodos. The
passing of Oedipus
is told.
His
daughters
make lament.
Antigone prays of
Theseus that
he send them to
Thebes,
if haply they may
avert the
coming
strife of
their brot
Iters;
and he
promises
to do so.
1579
f.
fuvTOfuoraTov
(neut.
as
adv.)
is the best correction
of the ms.
fwTo/xwraTws.
A few such forms in -*>s have MS.
authority
in
good writers,
though they
are
mostly comparatives,
as
jScjSeuorepws, eppto/icvetrrcpcos
(Isocr.),
KaAAiovws, <Ta<peo"Tpu)$,
etc In Eur.
Suppl. 967
yqpdcrKO)
8vaTr}v6raTos
|
ovt is
corrected
by
Reiske to
Svcm/voTaTO)?,
which metre commends:
but this is an almost isolated
example.
There is thus a
strong
presumption
in favour of the form in -ov
where,
as
here,
it
can
easily
be restored.

Xgas...oXco\oTo,
'I should
give my
news
most
briefly
if I said that
Oedipus
is
gone': cp.
O. T.
463
Mr...TA.(ravTa,
n.
I581
f. a 8*
i)v
Ttl
irpaxOcvT*.
a
=
<ZTa: See on II
7
1.
'But as to what the occurrences
were,
neither is the tale
possible
for me to tell in brief
compass,
nor
(were)
the events
(brief)
which
happened
there': sc. ovre
{^pa^ca ty) rdpy'.
That
is,
resolving
the
parataxis
with ofr

o$t:

'But as to
what
occurred,
the tale cannot be
briefly
told,
as neither were
the occurrences themselves brief.'
j>pdo-eu
(epexeg. inf.)
further
defines
u-apeo-riv.
1584
The MS. words tov d*l
(or
olA) certainly
conceal a
fault,
which is
perhaps very
old. We cannot
supply xpovov
('for
ever').
Nor do I see how tov del
p\oTov
could
mean,
256 Oedipus
at Co/onus
'the life of all his
days'
('What
life,
life-long,
was
his,'
Whitelaw).
The schol.
gives nothing
better than a fatuous
interpretation
of rbv del
fiiorov
as to
fj.axpbv
yrjpas.
The first
question
is whether the fault is confined to aeC.
(1)
If
so,
tov
being
sound,
dt
may
conceal another
adv.,
or an
adj.
: or
may
have arisen from some ancient mutilation of
dvSpa.
The
very
simplicity
of kcivov tov
av8pa
has a
solemnity
which is not
unfitting
here.
(2)
If tov is
corrupt,
then there are these
possibilities, (a)
rbv ael.
may
conceal one
word,
such
(e.g.)
as
iravoit,vv, 'all-wretched,'
Aesch. Cho.
49. (b)
tov
may
have
been inserted to
supply
a lost
syllable.
This view suits
(e.g.)
Kivov
apTi,
or Hermann's ksivov
y
lo-cuci
(to which,
however,
the
7*
is
fatal).
1585
f.
dirovw,
as
they
themselves had
just prayed
for him
Cp.
the
prayer
of
Ajax
to Hermes Chthonios that he
may
die
do-<aoWTos (Ai. 833).

toCt
,
...t|'8t] means,
'here we come to
the
point
which is indeed
(ko.1) worthy
of wonder':
cp.
Plat.
SytnpOS.
204
B
SrjXov S?,
. .toSto
ye rjSrj
kcu
iraih'i,
on,
etc.
1588 v4>Tj7t]Trjpos
is
supported against
ifi
^'y^TTypo? (a) by
such
examples
as
83,
cos
e/xov fxov-qs irekas,
(b) by
the fact that
the
compound
with v-n-o is suitable
where,
as
here,
the sense
\
is that no one so much as hinted or indicated the
way.
I
Cp.
Plat. Crito
5
4
E
7rpdrr(np.ev ravrrj, eireihyj ravrr)
6
0eos 5
v^rjyelrai.
So O. T.
966
cuV
vcprjyrjTwv ('on
whose
showing'):
ib. 1260 ojs
i(pr]yr)Tov
tivos.
1590 KcvrappaKTriv (from
pdaraoi
to strike
hard,
or
dash,
cp. 1503),
lit.
'dashing
or
rushing
down';
Strabo 10.
640
j
rrjpijaa^ KarappdKTTjv op.(3pov. here,
of a cleft
descending abruptly
\
into the
ground,
'the sheer threshold.'
1591
x
a^K0
'
s
paflpoitrt.
//. 8.
13
es
Tdprapov rjepoevra,
|
rrj\e
,
fjidk' fJx/L
{$d6i<TTOV
vtto
\6ovo<s
icm
fiepedpov, \
ev6a
aiSijpetai
rel
7ruAai kcu
^dA/ceos
ovSos. Hes.
Theog.
811
(of
Tartarus)
evOa
\
he
fxapfidpeai
re irvkai ko.1
xA/ceos
ovSos,
|
do-Tep.<pi]<;, pi 770-1
>
8ir)veKeeo-<riv dp^ptos, | avTo<f>vr]<s'.
'a brazen
threshold,
im- i
moveable,
fixed
in the earth
by
roots without a
break,
of]
natural
growth,'
i.e. not
wrought by
human hands. The rift
or cavern at
Colonus,
from which the
adjoining region
took
'
the name of the
x
a^K
v<> 060s
(see
on
57),
was
locally supposed
to be connected with the 'brazen threshold' below
by
brazen
steps reaching
down into the under-world. The stress laid on
the
xft^ofe pd0poi<ri
here,
and the name 'Brazen Threshold'
itself,
rather
suggest
that the
myth
was
visibly symbolised by
Notes
257
some artificial
steps
made at the
top
of the
steep
rift.

yrfitv,
'in the
earth/
'deep
down.'
1592
wo\v<rxf<rTwv.
Several
paths converged
at the
Karap-
pdnrr}<;
680s.
We are
reminded,
perhaps designedly,
of that
<rxio-n)
6Sos in Phocis at which the misfortunes of his
early
manhood
began (O.
T.
733).
1593 Ko\ov...Kpa.TTjpos. (1)
Schneidewin takes this to
mean a
large
brazen vessel set in a rift of the
ground,
over
which Theseus and Peirithous slew the victims when
they
made their
pact (op#aa trapov).
He cites Eur.
Suppl.
1201,
where Theseus is directed thus to make a covenant with
Adrastus;
the throats of nine
sheep
are to be cut over a
bronze
Tparovs,
and the terms of the
pact (opKoi)
are then to be
graven
in its basin
(TpiVoSos
ev koi\<o
kvtci). (2)
The
schol.,
whose view is more
likely,
understands a basin or hollow in the
rock',
and took this
Kpa-njp
or
pu^os
in the rock to be the actual
cavity
in which the
KarappaK-nrs
oSos
began.
In each case the
Kpa-njp
was close to the 68ds. Thus Plat. Phaedo hid
says
of the subterranean
cavities, avvTtTprpQai
tc
Tro\\axg--.Kal
8icdSous
X
lv
>
17
ttoKv
fikv vBwp piiv
i
a\\rj\wv
cis
aWijXow:
uxxTrep
cis
Kpa-rrjnas.
tjo-eus.
Theseus went down to Hades with
Peirithous,
king
of the Thessalian
Lapithae,
to
help
him in
carrying
off
Persephone.
Both heroes were made
prisoners by
Pluto.
Theseus was afterwards delivered
by
Heracles,
when sent
by
Eurystheus
to
capture
Cerberus.
According
to another
version,
Heracles delivered Peirithous also.
1594
Ilcpftov.
Elsewhere in extant classical literature the
form is
Dcipitfoos
or
(Attic) Ilcipiftovs.
But a form
Ilcptdov?
is
sufficiently
attested
by
the name of the Attic deme of which
this hero was
eponymus.
Vases and
inscriptions
also
give
it.
There is no
need, then,
to write
ReipCtiov Qrjaews tc,
as
Blaydes
does.
KiTai,...fuv8ij|iaTa:
schol. otov
VTrop.VTjp.aTa t^s
Trtcrrews
rjs
Wevro
irpbs aWrjkovs:
i.e. he understood
by
kcitcu. some visible
memorial. This seems
clearly right.
The local belief
probably
pointed
to characters or marks on the rock. See the schol. on
Ar.
Eq. 785
fori oe *cai
dyeXacrros irerpa xaXovpevq Trapa
toIs
AdiivaioiSy
otto v Ka6io~ai
cpacrl
Q-qaea pcMAovra Karafiaivfiv
cis ASou. Wherever this
dycAaoros -n-irpa
was, there must have
been a cavern
suggestive
of the descent to
Haues. The
phrase,
irapa
toZs
'Adrjvaiois,
would cover Colonus.
J.
C
17
258 Oedipus
at Colonus
1595 ^<ros
usu. takes a
simple gen.
of the
extremes,
and
is not elsewhere found with
dtr6,
but the latter is natural
(Plat.
Parm.
145
B to
ye
fiicrov
icrov twv
iaxdrwv
f
X
l
)*
The
Kparqp
is then one of the four
points
from which the
point
denoted
by
p-eVos
is measured. The second &v6
may
be taken
with
axepSov
also:
cp.
O. T.
734, 761.
With L's
ty*
ov: 'At
which
(the Kparqp)
he
halted,
midway
between' the other
objects, cp.
//. 2 2.
153
ivOa 8' iir avrdoiv trXvvol
eipee? eyyus
eacriv,
at the
springs.
With
i<f>\
L's
ptVov
is
possible;
'at
which,
midway
as it is.' With Brunck's
cuj>' ov,
it becomes
necessary
to read
pio-os.
tov t
0opiKfov wlrpov.
It was from Thoricus
(Apollod.
2.
4.
7)
that 'radiant Eos
caught up Cephalus
to the
gods' (Eur.
Hipp. 455).
Hence the name of that
place may
have been
associated in the Athenian mind with the idea of removal to
another world,
opi/co?
was a town and deme of
Attica,
belonging
to the tribe
'AKa/mvrts,
on the S.E.
coast,
about
6 miles n. of
Sunium,
and
42
s.e. of Colonus.
If
opi*a'ov
is
unsound,
the
familiarity
of
opi/aoi
as a deme-name
may
have
suggested
it. Schneidewin's
Tpn>pv(J>ov
rests on the schol. to i
57:
KO.L rts
twv
xpyvp-oirowv tprjo't'
Bowuroi b* lttttoio ttotiotci-
Xovai KoXwvov, I
ivOa \t$os
rpiicdpavos e^
Kal
^aA/ccos
ouSos.
But,
if
opucfov
came from
rpiKopvcpov,
the
genuinej
word must have been
well-nigh
obliterated.
1596 ko(\t]s
t'
dxcpSov
: schoL
t^s
tov
7rv6p.4va ixovat]i
viroKtvov,
o-airivTa. The wild
pear gave
its name to the Attic]
deme
'AxepSoCs ('AxepSowrioi)
;
as in its other
form,
d.xpd<>,
to
*Axpa8tK>7,
the e.
quarter
of
Syracuse.
If,
as the schol.
j
states
(n. 1593),
the local
myth placed
the
rape
of
Persephone
here,
this old tree
may
have been
pointed
out as the
spot
v
whence she was snatched. An
cptveos (wild fig-tree)
by
the]
Cephisus
was connected with a like
legend (Paus.
1.
38.
5).}
A wild olive-tree
(kotivos)
at Troezen was associated with the
disaster of
Hippolytus (2. 32. 10),
as the
orpm)
i\ata
at;
Epidaurus (see
on
694)
with Heracles.

K&iri> Xotvow
Td<f>ov,
'and
from the marble tomb.' The AaiVo?
rd<f>o<;
is
opposed
to a
TvpjSo?
of earth or a
\dpva
of wood
(Thuc.
2.
34):
it would
commonly
denote an
oblong
monument with a flat slab
(Tpdirea)
on
top,
the sides
being
sometimes
sculptured.
The
power
and
beauty
of this
passage
are in no
way
lessened for us because we know
nothing
of the basin or the
stone,
the tree or the tomb. Rather it
might
be said that the
Notes
259
very
fact of our
ignorance
illustrates the
spirit
in which these
details are introduced.
They
show us how the blind
man,
who had never been at Colonus
before, placed
himself at
precisely
the due
point
in the midst of its
complex
sanctities.
The
god
made him as one who had the most intimate and
minute
knowledge
of the
ground.
1597
{Xvo-c,
as Tr.
924
Xvi tov
avr^s
irerrAov: while the
raidd. in //.
17. 318
Xvovto Se
tcvxi
refers to Greeks
stripping
Trojans.

Swnrmis:
cp. 1258.
He
prepares
to
put
on the
garb
of the dead.
1598 pvrwv
(pea>), flowing,
i$
aeipvrov KprqvTfi
(469).
1600 f.
They go
to a hillock a little
way
off,
on which
was a shrine of Demeter Euchloos. See
map
II.

rxXoov,
as
protecting
the
young green
corn and other
young vegetation
(x^-orj),
Paus. 1. 22.
3
co-Ti 8c
(at Athens)
ko.1
Trjs KovpoTp6<j>ov
kol
AjjfxrjTpo^ Upov XA017S.
She was associated with
IM7 Kovpo-
rp6<pos
and with
Apollo
in the Xkoua held on 6th
Thargelion
(latter part
of
May).
Tpoorojiov,
not found
elsewhere,
is read
by
L and Suidas.
'The hill of
Demeter,
in full view': rather
than,
'the hill
looking
on Demeter.' The act sense is
possible (Ph.
1040
Ofolr
V<fyioi),
but the other seems better here:
cp.
Ant mo
op/xa<rd*...eis lirotyiov
tottov.
1602 f.
'iropewrav
and
iropoxrw
are alike admissible in this
p>;<rts (cp.
1606
ff.),
but the former seems
preferable
on the
general principle
of not
multiplying
omissions of
augment
without
necessity. (Cp.
Tr.
560 puaOov
Vopcvt) ^Brought
this
behest,'
i.e. the water for which he had asked. Eur.
Phoen.
984
MEN.
xp^paTCDV
8e ti's
7ropo$;

|
KP. ryu>
vopevaro)
Xpwrov. Cp.
on
1458 iropoi.

Taxt
o-w
\p.: cp. 885:
Tr.
395
avv
xpova) /JpaSei p,oA.oJv.

Xovrpois,
as the dead were washed:
Lucian De Luctu n
p.Ta
ravra Sc
Aowavrcs avrous.
..vporWevrai,
So Ai.
1405 Xovrpwv
6atW
(for
the dead
Ajax).
1603 ^ vo|t?Tai,
as the dead were
usually
dressed for
burial,
i.e. in white.
1604 avrds...8pvTos.
(1)
Usu.
explained:

'when he
had content of all
service,'
i.e. when his
daughters
had done
for him all that he wished. Then vav
Sp<3v
will be
'every
activity'
of attendants:
cp.
the Homeric
8pr}<rr!}p^, Sp^oreipai,
of
servants,
Od. 10.
349
etc.
(2)
A better view is: 'when
of doing
all he had content'
(as
Whitelaw),
when irav
Spwv
is his own
activity. Cp.
to
fiov\6p.vov t^s
yvwp.rj<;
and similar
172
260
Oedipus
at Co/onus
phrases
(see
on
267):
also Thuc. 1.
142
iv tw
fir] fieXtTwvri,
'in the absence of
practice.'
But the absence of the art.
makes irdv Sow a bolder
expression
than
any
of these
;
nor can
the adverbial iv
dyua'/Sov-ri, 'alternately,' (Pind.
N. 11.
42,)
be
properly compared.
I
suspect,
then,
that the text is
corrupt.
The obvious
^pwros
('desire')
should not be too
lightly rejected
:
cp. 436.
1605 dpYov, neglected:
see on O. T.
287.
1606
KTV7rt]o-e:
for the omission of the
augment,
see on
O. T.
1249.
Zvs
x^-
: !?
9-457
Zcvs re
KarayOovios
koX
iiraivri
Hepo-e<p6veia.
At Corinth Pausanias saw three
images
of
Zeus,
one
being
X0ovio?,
another
"Yi/ucttos,
the third nameless
(2.
2.
]
8).
The Zeus Chthonios was a benevolent
Pluto,
associated
with Demeter in the
prayers
of the husbandman
(Hes. Op. 465).
1608 f. ovS'
dvUo-av,
'did not remit'
(cp.
aviivai
<f>vXai<r)v,
aa-Krja-Lv, l\Spav,
etc);
not,
'did not send
up' (as
in O. T.
1277,
a different
context). /cAaufyto's
was
commonly
associated with
KOfijx6% (planctus)
and
yo'09.
If
Soph,
had meant
otherwise,
he would have added another verse with dAAd.

ira|ip.^Kis, very
loud: see on
489.
1 610
aty>vi]s,
because
they
burst into their wail when the
sudden
peal
of thunder was heard.
1613
irdvTa
Td|j.d,
all that concerns
my earthly
life.
1614
ff.
t?|v
8u<rirov. :
cp. 509:
Aesch. Pers.
515
<3 Sva-
TrovrjTt Sai/Aov.

d(j.<f>* ty.ol: cp.

El. 1
143 quoted
on
345; Tpo<J>^v,
ib. and
352.

d\Ad...'ydp,
'but
(I
need not
speak
of
hardship),
for'
:
=
l
but indeed':
cp.
on
988.

?v...frros,
'one
word,'
viz.
<piXew. Cp.
Ant.
53 fJ.'>]T7]p
kcu
yvvt],
8i7rAoi!i'
7ro<>.
(This
is
better than 'one
saying,'
i.e.
reflection.)

Xvei,
cancels.
1618 f.
TT]Tw|ievai
:
cp.
on 1200.

The
simplest
view of
the ms. to Xonrbv
rj8rj fiioTov
Shx&tov
is
Elmsley's,
that
/Siotov
was written
by
a mistake for rov
fiiov.
But rov
ftiov (Suidas).
is
equally possible: cp.
O. T.
1487 voou/acvos
to, Aoi7rd
tou^
TTinpov fiiov.
The constr. rov Xolttov... rov
)8tou
would be a
rare one: Dem. or.
15
16
7rpos
tov Xoarbv rov
xpovov,
Xen.-
Cyr. 4. 5.
1 rov o-iTov...Tov
17/x.tcruv:
so
17 TroXXr] 1-775 y>/?,
etc.
1620 f. 4ir*
dWrfX. d(iJ>iK.
: i.e. each of the
daughters
had
twined her arms about her
father,
while he had also embraced
them.
Cp.
Od. 8.
523
ws
Be
yvvr]
KXairj(Ti <fciXov
7rocrtv
dp.<f>i-
irccrova-a.

X^Stjv
from
Xv<o,
singultare.
Anthol. Pal.
15.
28.
3
Xiyeeos
oXocfivpero p.r\rr\p, | XvySriv,
[(rrajxevq.
1623 a-iumri,
a moment of absolute
stillness,
after the wails
Notes 261
had subsided.
Job
iv.
15
'Then a
spirit passed
before
my
face
j
the hair of
my
flesh stood
up.
It stood
still,
but I could
not discern the
appearance thereof;
a form was before mine
eyes:
there was
silence,
and I heard a voice.'

twos: Eur.
Andr.
1147 irplv 8rj
tis
a.hvrmv k
fitaiov
ecftOeytjaro |
oeivoV ti
1624
f.
8<ov|ev
auTov. Porson on Eur. Phoen.
5
wished to
read dewv
iOwv^
(omitting avroV).
But the
change
is un-
necessary,
if occasional omission of the
augment
is
conceded
to such
p^'o-cis
as this:
cp.
1606. 6wvaau> denotes a
loud,
urgent cry (cp.
Eur.
Hipp. 219
kvo-I
6wiai):
here with ace- of
the
person
called.

irdvras,
subject
to
<rTTj<rai.
For this
phrase,
instead of 7racri
aTrjvai
rpi^as,
see on
150 <pvrdA[JU<y;.
Cp.
1464.

<|>6{3a>
is causal dat. with
o-njo-ai,
rather than modal dat.
with Scio-avTas.

at4>vTis, though
it has come in
1623 (and
1610):
see on
554.
1626 iroXXa
iroXXaxTJ,
'with
repeated
and manifold
calling.'
There seems to be no
genuine
instance of
TroWaxj) meaning
simply
7roAAaKis.
It is
always 'by many
routes'
(as
Xen. An.
7. 3. 12),
'in
many ways' (Her.
6.
21),
or 'on
many grounds'
(id.
1.
42).
The
phrase
here,
then,
cannot mean
'loudly
(iroWd)
and
often':
nor can it be
merely, 'again
and
again.'
But
iroAAaxTj
need not refer to different
forms of
words. It is
enough
to understand it of
varying
tones in which the name
was
sounded,
or of the voice
seeming
to come from different
points
at successive moments.
1627
<3
outos. So the
goddess Athena,
calling Ajax
to
come forth from his
tent;
At.
71 ovto<s,
<re tov
ras etc.:
89
Z
ovtos,
Atas, 8evrep6v
(re
irpoo-KaXui,
where
Aias is VOC.
(id.
482),
as OLSittovs here
(cp.
461).
ovtos
('Ho there!'),
thus
used,
implies
that the
person
addressed is not
duly heeding
the
speaker;
here it
helps
to
express impatience. So,
when
Medea turns her face
away
from
Jason's
smooth
words,
he
cries to
her, avrrj,
ri
^Xcopots Saxpuois
reyycis Kopas;
etc.
(Med. 922).
There is
nothing
of
roughness
in
the
phrase,
except
in the
particular
combination
ovtos <rv
(O.
T.
532,
1 121: Eur. Hec.
1280).
1628
x
w
P
lv :
cp.
the
emphatic place
of
8aai,
O. T.
278.
Nauck's
piAAopev;
I xwper by
the
change
to the
singular
number,
breaks the
companionship
of
Oedipus
with the
Unseen.

rairo <ro0
adv., PpaSvvM-ew
pass, impers.:
delay
is
made on
thy part. Cp.
Eur. Tro.
74 Iroiyx'
a
fiovXti
ran
262
Oedipus
at Colonus
efiov:
Ar. Plut. IOO
acperov fie
vvv larov
yap 17877
rair
ifiov
(for
in both
places
it is 0.71-0 rather than
em'). Cp. 293.
1630 ot,
ethic
dat.,
'for
him,'
as a
grace
to him:
cp.
81.
The enclitic almost adheres to
p-oXetv,
while
"yrjs
is
naturally
drawn to fivaKra: thus the two
monosyllables
in the
3rd
foot
do not hurt the
rhythm.

Theseus,
with
attendants,
had
followed Oed. to the oSo's
(see 1589),
but had
remained
apart
while the
daughters
ministered to their father
(1598

1603).
He is now summoned to
approach
them.
1632 opKiav,
the
conjecture
of P. N.
Papageorgius,
is the
best emendation of the
certainly corrupt dpxafov.
It
gives
exactly
what we
need,
viz. such an
epithet
for irimv as marks
the
special solemnity
of the
pledge. Cp.
Plat.
Legg. 843
a
(ptkiav
t *ccu
x6pa-v IvopKov.
The occurrence of
op/aos
in
1637
cannot be made an
objection
(cp. 544
n.);
on the
contrary,
it rather confirms 60/aav here. Theseus did
just
what
Oedipus
asked.
apxaCav
has been
explained
as follows:

(1) 'Thy right

hand,
that time-honoured
pledge.'
(2) Thy pledge,
*
which some
day
will be old* i.e. which
you
are sure to observe
permanently.
(3)
'A
pledge
of such
good
faith as
you
have
always
observed.'
(4)
A modification of the last view refers
apyaLav
to v.
63
1,
as
=
'the
pledge given
at the
beginning (of
our
intercourse).'
(1)
Two other
conjectures
claim notice.
dpOpav
(Wecklein)
=
'in a
friendly compact' Cp.
Od. 16.
427
ol &
77/nv apdfuoi
rjaav, 'they
were in
amity
with us.' But this
epithet
does not
strengthen
irlanr.
(2)
dpicCav (L. Schmidt)
=
'sure.' The
only
support
for this is the
epic phrase /juo-^os
doxtos
(//.
10.
304,
Od. 18.
358,
Hes.
Op.
368).
1634
tKtov,
'if thou canst
help
it':
cp.
Plat. Prot.
345
d
os
dv 6ko)v
pL-q&ev
kcxkov
77-0177:
in
prose
more often with etvat
added,
as
Symp.
214
e ckwv
yap
etvat oiSiv
i^ewo/wu:
almost
always
in sentences which contain or
imply
a
negative;
but
Her.
7.
164
has ckuv tc ctvat ko.1 0W0O cVioVtos ovSevos...
Karadtls
tt]v apxrfv.
I
^35 K^Tls
sc. tcXciv:
<j>pov<3v *S,
'wishing
them well.'
Cp.
O. T. 1066 Kai
pirjv (ppovova-d
y
ev rd Award 0-01
Acyto.
'To do all
that,
as their
well-wisher,
thou seemest
likely (to do)
with
advantage
to them.' As a well-wisher will do his
best,
i\>
j>povwv
thus
practically
means,
'to the best of
thy judgment';
but that is not the first sense of the words.
1636
ovk oI'ktov
|m'tci,
'without
making lamentation,'

Notes
263
controlling
his
feelings
in
presence
of the afflicted
girls.
Vauvilliers: 'oTktos hie est
quod
nos Galli dicimus
fot'Messe.'
Cp.
Plat- Phaedo
117
C kol
-qp.dv
01 7roAAol
ti>?
pXv
7riiKu>s
OtOl T
T^O"aV KOTt'j(lV
TO
fi.7) 8aicputV,
(OS 8fi
l8opV
TCLVOVTO.
re koL
veiruiKora,
(ihat
Socrates had drunk the
hemlock,) oixm,
cL\A'
i/xov
ye
fiiq.
icai avrov
{tn Spite of
myself)
aara.Kt\
i\wpi
to.
Sdicpva.
If the men of the old Greek world were more
easily
moved to tears than modern
men,
at least
they
knew
very
well when a man is bound to
repress
his
emotion,
if he
can.
Why,
then,
obliterate a noble touch
by changing
oCktov

as Wecklein does with Wex and Bothe

to the
wretchedly
feeble flicvov?
1637
SpKios,
'on his oath': Ant.
305
opao;
84 <t<h
Xcyu).
1639 djiavpats,
'dark,'
not
guided by eyes: cp.
182
dpavp<3
|
K(o\ta. Not 'feeble'
(1018),
for no increase of
physical
weakness is
among
the
signs
that his end is near: rather is he
lilted above his former
helplessness (1587).
1640
T\curas...T
7<waXov 4>P
V
^
4
ye
must make a brave effort
of the
mind,
and
depart':
to
yewaiov,
ace
governed by
TAdo-as.
It
might
also be
adv.,
like
Kap.vovri
to
KaprtpbV
Theocr. 1.
41,
but an absolute use of TAdo-as seems
slightly
less
probable
here.

fy&\
in or with it L's
<J*'piv
is
conceivably genuinej
but in that case t6
yewaiov
can
hardly
be so.
1641
f. a
p^:
'such
things
as 'tis not
lawful,'
etc :
cp. 73.

^mvouvtuv,
masc
1643
6
<vpw>,
the
master,
he who has control of
all;
since to him alone the
efayurra (1526)
are to be confided.
The word has a further fitness
here,
since the maidens had
been committed to the care of Theseus
(cp.
n. on O. T.
1506).
1645
f.
wrriKoi5<ra|4v, simply
'heard'
(rather
than
'obeyed'),
as Ant.
9,
Ai.
318,
Tr.
351,
424.

vp.ira.vT,
the attendants
of
Theseus,
who had remained
apart
when their master
was summoned to
approach Oedipus (1630).

cuttcuctI: see on
1251.
1648
f.
^airciSojwv,
'we could see from a distance.' This
compound
occurs
only
here,
but is not
intrinsically
more
questionable
than the Homeric
ea7ro/3cuVa),
1o.ttoSvv(o,
etc
While
eopSv
=
'to see at a distance'
(used
in
pass, by
Eur.
Her.
675 etc.), a<popav
alone usu.
=
merely
'to
regard':
hence
the double
compound
is
really
less
pleonastic
than those
just
mentioned. So
x7rpon/xcu'
occurs
only
in Ant.
913.

nJv
dvSpa
264
Oedipus
at Co/onus
t6v
|a*v:
'we saw
Oedipus,

him,
I
say,

no
longer present
anywhere,
but
Theseus,
etc' The tov
p>Xv
comes
in, by
an
afterthought,
to
prepare
the distinction:
cp.
Od. 1.
115
ei TroOev i\6u)v
I
fivrjaT^ptnv
twv
fxev
(TKe8a.cnv Kara
Sw/xara
Oeirj,
I Tifj.r]v
8' airos
X
ot:
'
make a
scattering
of the
wooers,

those men
there,

in the
house,
but
himself
have
honour,'
etc.
1650
oaitov,
'alone': Ar. Ach.
504
avroi
yap
ia/xev
ovwl
A^vat'w
t
dywv (citizens
without
foreigners): cp.
O.T. 221 n.

6|i|i.
(object, gen.)
4m<riaov,
predicative,
a>crre
e7rio-Kidv
m
6p.p.ara, 'holding
his hand before his face to screen his
eyes.'
1651 dvrfyovTa, holding
over
against,
from the
primary
sense of avri: so with dat.
(op/xao-i)
Ph.
830.

Perhaps nothing
else in Greek literature leaves on the mind an
impression
so
nearly
akin to that of the awful vision in
Job (iv. 15, 16).
1654
f.
7^ T...Kal..."OXv|iirov.
Theseus bows down and
kisses the
earth,
then
suddenly
rises,
and with
upturned
face
stretches forth his hands towards the
sky.
The vision which
he had
just
seen moved him to adore both the
\Q6vioi
and the
virixroi. This touch is
finely
conceived so as to leave the
mystery
unbroken.
Cp.
Ph.
1408
o-retxe irpoo-Kvera? \66va:
Ant.
758
tovS'
"OXv/xttov (the
heaven above
us).

kv
Tavnj) Xd-yw,
'in the same address
(or prayer),'
i.e. one
immediately
after
the other:
not,
'on the same account.'
1659
f.
cgeirpagev,
like
Sieipyacraro, Sif^p^craTO, confecit,
'took
his
life'; cp.
Eur. Hec.
515
77-ws naiviv
ie7rpaaT;
'how indeed
did
ye
take her life?'

Trwi-fa, 0ueXXa
Kivrflaou,
'a whirlwind from
the
sea, suddenly
aroused,'

so as to
sweep
inland on
Colonus,
and snatch him out of men's
sight.
For the locative force of
irovTia as
=
trovroOev,
cp.
on 1 18 6kto7tios.
Cp.
//. 6.
345
(Helen's
wish)
us
p.' o<pe\ 77/x.aTi
to ore
p,e Trpwrov
t4k
p-rjrrjp \
oixtcrOai irpotpepovcra kolkt] dvep.010
OveWa
|
cis
opos y
cts
Kvp.a
iro\v(f>\oicrfioio 8a\dcrary)<;.
l66l f.
irojiirds: cp. 1548.

*j
to
vpTpci)v...
,
Yt5$...|3a8pov,
the
nether world on which the
upper
world rests,
yrjs fidOpo
earth's
firm
floor,
rocky
base:
cp.
Milton,
'Hymn
on the
Nativity,'
And cast the dark
foundations deep.
So At. 860
ccrrtas
fidOpov
is the
ground
on which the home stands.
dXvinvrov,
the MS.
reading,
is
incomparably
better than the
variant
dXap-ircTov (not
attested in the classical
age though
occurring
in the
Anthology),
which I believe to have been
merely
one of those
conjectures
in which the old transcribers
and commentators
sometimes
indulged. By
dXvinyrov
the
poet
Notes
265
meant,
'without
pain* (to Oed.); though
it does not follow that
he used the word with definite consciousness of an active sense.
Cp.
Ph.
687 afjL<f>nr\TJKTO}v poOmv,
the billows that beat
around him: O. T.
969 axf/avaTos,
'not
touching,'
etc
(ib. 885
a<f>6[3T)To<;,
'not
fearing,'
is not
properly
similar,
since
ifofirjOrjv
was
deponent).
Plat.
Legg. 958
E to. twv
tctcXcvtt/kotcdv a<op.ara
fxaXurra dAviri/Ttos
rots
c5(ri...Kpu7rTeu',
to
bury
the dead ivith
least
annoyance
to the
living.
The
passive sense,
'not
pained,'

i.e.,
where all
earthly pain
is
over,

seems less suitable.

1663
f. ot
oT-cvaKTos,
'not with
wailing.'
Some assume a
definitely
active
sense,
'not
wailing';
see last
n.,
and add
fxeixTTTos 'blaming' (Tr. 446).
Others make it
definitely passive,
'not bewailed.' The
thought
is that his end was 'not accom-
panied by oTvay/xoi,'"
and the
poet probably
meant to
suggest
both ideas.
Cp.
on
o-wr^piov 487.

<rw v6<r<xs:
cp.
O. T.
17
airv
yjpa
/Japcis.

akytwos,
associated with
aXyos,
here as
feeling,
not as
causing,
it: thus
only
here.
Analogous
is Pind. 01. 1.
26
Kadapov XefirfTos,
the cauldron of
cleansing,
where Fennell
cp.
Theocr.
24. 95 na$ap<a
8k
Trvpwa-are SoS/ia
deeitp.
1665
f. el S
\lt\ 8ok,
'But if I seem not to
speak
with
understanding' (i.e.
if
my
narrative is
thought
incredible and
foolish),
'I would not crave belief from those to whom I seem
not sane.'

owe av
irc^c^Tjv. irapip.ai
=
'to win over to one's
own
side,'
and so either
(1)
with
gen.
of
pers.,
Plat.
Rep. 341
b
ouSe'v
(adv.)
(tov
-ra.ptep.ai,
I ask no
favour,
no
mercy, from you:
or
(2)
with ace. of
pers., Legg. 742
B
Ttapipivo%...rov% a.p\ovra%
a-iro8rjpiT<D,
'when he has
persuaded
the
rulers,'

obtained their
permission:
so
again
ib.
951
a. Here it seems better to
understand tovtwv than tovtovs. He scorns to
deprecate
their unbelief. To the ancient
Greek,
who
enjoyed
discussion,
there was
something peculiarly impressive
in
declining
it
1667
f.
x
l
T'poire'H'-

meaning
Theseus
(295 n.), though
the
plur. might
also be
explained
of Theseus with his attendants
(1646).

dcnjpovES
=
aa~qp.0L, only
here.
1670

1750
Kommos. 1st str.
1670

1696=1.?/
antistr.
1697

1723.
2nd str.
1724

1736
=
2nd antistr.
1737

1750.
The metre is choreic.
1670
ff.
aUu, }>$.
To delete
<f>i
here seems a less
probable
remedy
than to
supply
toi in
1697,
where the
neighbourhood
of koV
may
have caused its loss.
tVriv Um vuv
8^.
The
passage
is
simple
if it is
only
remembered that ov to
yUv,
aXXo Si
^
is an adverbial
phrase
266
Oedipus
at Co/onus
equivalent
to iravTeXws. 'It is indeed for us twain in no
incomplete
sense to bewail the accurst blood of our father which
was born in
us, hapless
that we are.' While he
lived, they
suffered with him.
Now,
his fate has snatched him from them
in
strange
and terrible
sort,
leaving
them
destitute, ow to
ykv,
aXXo 8i
p.1]
(JU97,
instead of
ov,
because it
goes
with the inf.
arevd^Lv),
'not in one
respect merely,
with the
exception
of
some
other';
not
merely partially.
This
phrase
is
frequent
where the notion of
completeness
or
universality
is to be
brought
out with
greater emphasis
than would be
given by
the mere
use of 7ras or like words. Aesch. Pers. 802
a-v/j./3aivei yap
ov
ra
fxkv
to, 8'
ov,
i.e. 'for our disasters are
complete.'
Her. 1.
139
ov ra.
p.ev,
ra 8'
ov,
akXa iravra
Oynoiws.
The idiom
strikingly
illustrates three tendencies of
Greek;
(1)
love of
antithesis,
(2)
love of
parataxis, (3)
the
tendency
to treat whole clauses
as
virtually
adverbs
(cp.
ovk lad' o7ra>s
ov,
otf>
on,
etc.).
1671
f.
ip<j>vTov, 'planted
in us at our birth':
whereby they
are sharers in the
hereditary apd
on the Labdacid race.

a\ao-Tov:
cp.
on
1482.

at^a,
as kinsfolk are of the same
'blood':
Cp.
Eur. Phoen.
246
koivov
al/xa,
kolvo.
reicea: O. T.
1406 eu/x ifjL(pv\iov,
an incestuous
kinship.
1673
<pTivi,
dat. of
interest,
'for
whom':
cp. 508
toi?
reKOvari
yap |
oio' el novel
tis.

rov iroXvv: for the art.

Cp.
on
87.
1675
f. iv
irvnaro),
'at the
last,'
i.e. 'at his
death,'
as
opp.
to aMoTt
|v,
i.e.
'during
his life.'

aXo-yio-Ta,
things
which baffle
A.oytor/xos, things
which transcend human reason. As 186vt
shows,
the reference is to the
mysterious
manner of their
father's
death,
while iraGovo-a maiks their loss
by
that death.
irapoto-ojiev
can
only
be
explained,
with
Hermann,
as
=
'we
shall
bring
forward,'
'allege.'
'And we shall have to tell of
things baffling reason,
as seen and suffered
by
us at the end.'
This will seem less
strained,
I
think,
if we observe that
Antigone
need not be
supposed
to know of the
Messenger's
narrative. She
may
believe that she is
bringing
the Chorus
the first
intelligence
of the
event; and,
if
so, aXo-yiora
irapofo-ofi
would be no unsuitable
preface.
This view
agrees
with th<
next words of the
Chorus,
who ask ri 8'
fcrnv;
as if uncertair
what she
means;
and
f&pT]Kv;
as if
they
did not know that
Oedipus
was
gone.
A wish to check the flow of her
sorrow,
to which utterance will be a relief.

Though
the
phrase
is
certainly strange, yet
the defence indicated
may
at least avail
Notes
267
in arrest of
judgment
If
irapoCo-ojiev
were to be
altered,
I
should be
disposed
to
suggest liMpdo-ajwv ('we
have
gone
through,' cp.
vepav
klvSwov
etc.).
The more obvious
dirop
oio-oiicv and
aTToprjaofjiCv
are barred
by
the context.
1676
UiovM teal iraflovo-a. The
difficulty
is to
explain how,
if Tra9ovT
originally
stood
here,
it was
changed
in the mss. to
iraOoWa,
when 186vt
(which
metre
requires)
was more
likely
to
cause an
opposite change.
I therefore leave iraflowra in the
text. And it is
important
to notice that a similar combination
of forms
(both
attested
by metre)
occurs in an Attic
inscription
of about the second cent.
B.C.,
edited
by
Kaibel,
Epigr.
11 10:
XtvKOiariv
<pdp<r<ri KaXvif/ap.eva xpoa
koAov
|
dOardraiv
/ictci
<f>vXov
itov
TrpoXiirovT
dv$
puiirovs
\
AlBws
wo/iii}
tc

Cp.
Eur. Andr. 12
14
a> ko.ko. iraOwv ISwv re.
1677
The Chorus
ask,
'And what is it?' She
replies,
fcrav
jUv clxdo-ai,
'we
may conjecture
1
(to
8c
craves
ouScis
oi8c).
Cp.
Eur. fr. 18
Sodo-cu
Ictti, Kopai-
to 8'
Zr>]Tvp:ov
ovk
lyw e'nrelv.
SO
1656
p.Op(p
B' OTTOLiO
*ClVOS
<uA.T* OV& O.V
Ct?
|
Qvt)TU)V <f>pd(TeU.
Better thus
than, 'you
can
guess.'

The ms. ouk <ttiv

p.v='we
cannot
conjecture.'
ovk
requires
us to omit
|i*v
or else to alter
v.
1704,
where see n.
1678
s
fidXurr'
av ev wd0w
Xdpois,
as thou
mightest
most
desire
(that
he should
pass away).
Xap-fidvav
n iv
ic66*o,
to
take a
thing
into one's
desires,
to conceive a wish for
it;
cp.
Ant.
897
iv iXTricriv
Tp4(po):
iv
6pyy *X
tv Tlv-
(Thuc.
2.
21).
For
Xap./3dviv
of mental
conception, cp. 729.

The ms. ci
(for
iv)
seems a mere mistake The construction a>s
p-dXtara
dv
7ro0ai
Xdj3oi<>,
ci
(Xdftois)
is intolerable here.
1679
f. ri
-yap, Srof.
'How
else,
when
he,'
etc. For the
causal use of the relat. see on
263.

^r' "Aptjs p.iyr

wovtos.
His death was
sudden, yet
not violent. Death in battle and
death
by drowning
are taken as
types
of the death which is
both sudden and violent. Schol. : Srivt
pajre Tr6Xep.o<s /xifre
yoVos
iirijXdev.
This
certainly
looks as if he read
something
else than
ttovtos.
Cp.
Ant.
819
ovtc
(pOivdaiv
irXrjyeicra
vocro
is
j
ovre
gupcotv
iiri^tipa Aa^ouo-'.
Hence the
conjecture
voakros,
a
form which the Attic
poets
nowhere use. I think that the
schol.'s vooos was a
paraphrase
of
irovcs,
a
corruption
of
irovTos which
actually appears
in the Vatican MS. here.
1681 f.
a<TKoiroi...irXaKs,
the 'viewless fields' of the nether
world
(cp.
on
^64).

<J>p6jivov,
pass.,
is
clearly right,
'borne
away,' helping SpapxJ/av
to
express
sudden and swift
disappear-
268
Oedipus
at Co/onus
ance. Plat. Phaed.
98
B airb
S77 6avfxa<TTrj<;
\TTi$o<;...wx6fir)v
<^cpd/Avo5,
'from what a summit of
hope
was I hurled head-
long.'
The midd.
<j>epojvctt,
as
'carrying
off to
themselves,'
would be somewhat
strange,
and also much less forcible.
1683
f.
6\e0pCa vv%,
'night
as of death':
cp.
O. T. 1222
KareKOLfx-qora rovfxov ojxjxa,
I have closed
my eyes (as
in
death),

said,
as
here,
in
despairing grief.
1685
ff. dirav
-yav,
some distant
land,
the Homeric 'a??
yai-q (II.
i.
270 etc.).
If the
regular quantity,
'airCav,
is to be
kept
here,
we must read
rocrov,
with
Arndt,
for
too-6v8\
in
17
12.
But too-ovS' is there confirmed
by
metre. In this word a is not
found elsewhere.
But,
by
a converse
license,
'A?ria
(see
on
1303)
had sometimes d in later
epos;
and
if,
in
poetical usage,
the
quantity
of 'A7rta could thus be affected
by
association with
oTTirj,
it is conceivable that the influence should have been
reciprocal.

dXwjuvcn
with ace. of
space
traversed,
as At.
30
7n/8covTa
TreSta.

8ii<roio-Tov,
not
-ov,
since
pfou

Tpo<J>dv
form one
notion;
cp.
Ant.
793
vcikos

avSpwv ^vvai/xov.
1689
ff. Ka.Td...'&.oi
=
KaOeXoi: SO
1709
ava...<TTevei
(cp.
O. T.
199 n.).

<j>6vios
here
=
'deadly,'
in a
general
sense,
as
O. T.
24
(n.)
$oiviov
o-dXov
(of
the
plague).
In this and some
following passages
the
correspondence
of
strophe
and
antistrophe
has been disturbed
by interpolations
and omissions in the mss. A
Kojuads
of this kind was
peculiarly
liable to
corruption by
the
actors,
and that has doubtless beer
one of the causes at work.
(Cp.
on
1737.)
At some
points
it is now
impossible
to restore the text with
certainty;
but the
whole extent of the mischief is small.
1690
The words
iron-pi
gwOavetv Yepaiw
are not
suspicious
ir
themselves;
but
they
are in metrical excess of
1715^
Now,;
if
v0aviv 76pai<3
is
omitted, trarpL
must
go also,
or be altered
For &<h
irarpi
could not mean 'take
for' (i.e.
to
join) 'my
father.' I
prefer
to leave
iraTpl w8aviv Ytpcuu,
and to
suppose
a lacuna after
1715.
The sense is:
'may deadly
Hades
lay
me low
(Ka0eA.cn),
so that I
may
share the death of mine
agec
sire.'
Cp.
At.
516
ko.1
/?/>' dXXrj p-olpa
tov
(pvcravrd
re
KaOelXcv
"AiSov
6ava.(Tijj.ov<; oiKTjTopas.
1693
f. The MSS.
give
to
cjxfpov
Ik 0ow
koXws
typtiv \pr\.
There has
certainly
been an
interpolation, equivalent
tOvy>->

.
Wecklein,
with whom I
agree, rejects
KaXcSs and
xp*i> keeping
<J>fpiv.
Then
to
J>lpov
Ik 0ov
4>*ptiv
=
'bear the fate from
heaven,'
the inf.
standing
for
imperat.,
a use
fitting
in such a
precept
Notes
269
(O.
T.
1529).
The
origin
of the
interpolated
words is thus
clear:
xfh explained
the use of the
inf.,
while koXws
was meant
to fix the sense of
<Hpav,
lest to
fyipov
should obscure it.
to
4*'pov
k
0>v,
=
the fortune from the
god.
to
4*pov
in this
sense admits of two
explanations. (1)
'That which
brings'
good
or evil. This view seems confirmed
by
the
analogy
of
fors, fortuna (ferre):
Ter. Ph. 1. 2. 88
quod fors feret,
feremus:
Cic.
Aft.
7. 14
ut
fors
tulerit,
etc.
(2)
'That which
carries' or 'leads' us
forward,
in a course which we cannot
control
(cp.
17
680?
<f>epei
ckcio-c,
and like
phrases).

The
conjecture
to
iropov (cp. 1540)
would be
plausible only
if there
were reasons "for
thinking
that to
<^pov
in this sense was a
phrase
of
post-classical
date.
1694
The ms.
(1^8* &yav
ovt
answers to
Xij-yerf
tovS' in
1722.
The
question
is,
Are we
(1)
to
compress
the
former,
or
(2)
to
expand
the latter? Dindorf and others
prefer (1),
and so
eject
ovr,
reading n^S'
r*
(or p-TjSev) &yav,
=
Xr/yere
tov8'.
This view
agrees
with the
metre,
and is
adopted by
Heinrich
Schmidt
If,
on the other
hand,
owtw is
kept here,
then
Hermann's
XijYer' <t'8t]>
tov8' is the
simplest supplement
in
1722.
1695
otfroi
KaTapwp/irT' ipiyrov, 'ye
have fared not
blameably':
ye
cannot
justly complain
of the
destiny
which has removed
your
father,
in old
age, by
a
painless
death
(cp. 1678).
KaTd|i.p,irni,
neut.
pi.
as adv.:
cp.
on
319. (Jaiveiv
does not
occur elsewhere in a
strictly
similar
use,
for we cannot
compare
the
perf.
ev
/Sc^kuI? {El. 979)
as
=
'
placed
well,'
'prosperous.'
But there is at least some
analogy
in such
figurative
uses of it
as Eur. Her.
625
ah' deem
ftaivet
hia
po-^diav,
the
path
of virtue
lies
through
troubles;
If. F.
630
<Z,h'
i$t\r
hn.
vpov;
'had
ye
come into such
peril?'
Phoetl. 20 cros oikos
ftrjarerai
hi
aittaros,
'will
pass through
deeds of blood':

where a certain course of

fortune
is
expressed.
1697
TOt: see on T
67o.

4p' r\v.
The
impf.
of new
perception:
'there was such a
thing,
then'
(all
the
time),
though
I did not know it before: Ph.
978
08
r/v apa
|
6
vXXafiwv
ac: Eur. fr.
807
pAyixrrov
ap' rjv rj <f>xxris'.
Plat.
Gorg.
508
C a TJaiAov
auryyvrj
wov
crvyxwp&v, aXrjdrj apa r/v,
'were true
all the time.'
1698
f. The MS. to
4>&ov <|>Xov
can
only
mean: 'that
which is in no
way
to
<piXov
(was) tptXov.'
But the article is
unendurable
here, making
her
say,
in
effect,
that her former
270
Oedipus
at
Colonus
duty
was not the ideal of what is
pleasant.
It came in
to
patch
the
metre,
when
ifv
had
dropped
out. For
fiySapd
instead of
ovSafx.d
cp. 73:
for the neut.
pi. form, 1104.

t6v
=
<ivt6v:
cp. 742.
1700
f. co
4>i\o$:
for the
nom.
cp.
on
185.

Join
riv
Kcvrd
-yds o-kotov,
the eternal darkness beneath the earth: there
is no warrant for tov aet with
ellipse
of
xp
vov as
=
'for ever
(cp. 1584).

ciplvos,
'thou that hast
put
on': Pind. N. 11.
15
6va.Ta
fx.ejj.vd(r6(Ji TrepMTTfWwv fie\rj,
\
k<u reXevrav arrdvT(nv
yai'
eVico-o-o/xevos:
Xen.
Cyr.
6.
4.
6
7ro/Wco.../?oi'Aecr#cu
av...yr}v
7rte(rcrao"^ai
jU.aA.Aov
r)
tfiv.
1702
oiU
y tvepQ',
'not even in
Hades,'
is Wecklein's
correction of the
corrupt
ov8i
7<pv
which
yields
no
intelligible
sense. In Linwood's ov8*
-yap
w
S
(which
Hartung
and
Blaydes
adopt), -ydp
will refer to her
addressing
him as <S
<i'Ao?
(1700).
1704
The first
brpatv
is itself an
argument
for the second.
A
simple repetition
is more
fitting
than
Igfn-pagev.
Cp.
on
1677.
Cp.
At.
966 ifxol TTtKpos TeOvrjKtv rj
kcivois
jXvkvs, \
avrw Bt
Tp7rvos'
cSV
yap r)pd(r0rj Tu^etv |
iKTiqaaff' avTaJ,
ddvarov
ovirtp
rjBeXev.
1707
f. vo-Kfo.crTov :
cp.
on
406,
Pind. P. 11. 21
'A^epovTos
aKTav
nap*
eva-Kiov.

ircM)os . . . aKXavrov : lit. 'he did not leave

behind him a
mourning
unhonoured
by
tears,'

i.e. he is
duly
mourned
by weeping
friends,
as the
spirits
of the dead desired.
Solon fr. 21
/xrjhe fioi
a/cAavros flaVaros
fioAoi,
dAAd
<f>l\ouriv
\
iroirjcraifii
$avwv
aAyca
/ecu.
orova^as.
I709.
In toS'
<?p.6v fyp-a Saicpvov
dvacrrlvca
(tmesis, 1689)
r,
'I bewail
you
with
streaming eyes,'

it is truer to
regard
6|x6v 6p.|ia
as a
periphrasis
for
eyw
than dvaorcfvfi as a mere
synonym
for 'mourns.'
Cp.
At.
139 ircc^o'/fy/wu \ irT-qvr^
<k
op.p.a irtXtias,
lb.
977
co
(pikrar
Atas,
w
$viaip.ov oju/a* i/xoL
1711
f. t& o-ov
dxos, grief
for thee :
cp. 419
n.

dcj>avirat,
do
away with,
overcome
(not,
'conceal').

too-ov,
Arndt's
correction of
too-ovS',
would
give
us the normal 'dirfov in
1685 (n.).
1713
f.
co(ioi
is Wecklein's correction of to>
w.
That
fj
was an error for
p.01
had
already
been surmised
by
some old
corrector. Render :

'
Ah
me,
it was
thy
wish to die in
a
strange
land
(and
so far
thy
death is
well)
: but thus
(by
this manner of
death)
thou hast died
forlorn
in
regard
to me'
(p.01
ethic
dat).
She
means,
'
I have had no
opportunity
of
rendering
thee the due
rites,
and now I do not know the
place
Notes
271
of
thy grave,
so as to make the
bm.yi0-p.a7a
at it' Hence her
passionate
desire to find his
grave (1724 ff.),
which Theseus
with
difficulty allays by reminding
her of his solemn
promise
(1760).
The
preparatory
offices rendered at 1602 f. could
not be viewed as
taking
the
place
of a
daughter's
tribute to
the dead.
Like
141 o,
this trait serves to recall the
special
manifestation of her
piety
in the earlier
play.

Not
merely
:

'
It was
your
wish
;
but it was sad for me to see
you
die
forlorn?

i.e. in exile.
Though
hr\
$vrfit
he was not in this
sense
tpnpos,

he
who,
in his own
words,
had
'
Athens and all
her
people'
for his friends
(772).

Cp. 1705
as
xpyt,c..ldavc
1715
f.
Cp. 1735
ov6k <Lb*
eprjpos a7ropos.
Almost all
critics are now
agreed
that the words
IpTjjios oropos
were
borrowed
thence,
to
supply
a
gap
here. But
opinions
differ
as to whether we should here retain
a8is,
or
8*,
or both.
I retain both.
1720
f. &v<rt to
tcXos.-Piov,
lit.
'
closed the end of
life,'
a
pleonasm
which blends eXwre
fiLov
and
d<iKTo
to
tcAos
yStov
:
so Eur. EL
956
tcXos
Kapifrg fiLov
instead of the
simple Kdpifrrjs
/3iov {Helen. 1666).
The
phrase
A.uv
($Lov
occurs Eur. I. T.
692,
KaraXvetv
f$iorov Suppl. 1004.
1722 Xij'yeTc
:
cp.
on
1694.

ko,k*v
Svo-oXotos,
hard for
calamity
to
capture. Every
mortal is an
easy prey
to misfor-
tune. The
gen.
as
15 r9
: Ai.
910 d<pa<<Tos q\C\ju>vt
Ant.
847
(piXcov
axXavros,
ib.
1034 /lavriK^s | aVpaxros.
In
prose
a
prep,
would usu. be
added,
as Xen.
Ages.
8. 8. 8
reixrj
dvaXatra
...virb
-a-oXe/xiW.

Cp. Shaksp.
Hen. VI. PL iii. 1.
4.
115
1
their
woes,
whom
fortune captivates?
1724
f.
*aXiv...<rvfl<Sp.v,
hasten back
(601)
to the
neigh-
bourhood of the
Ka.Tappa.Knyi
000s
(1590).

us
ri
pe'op.v
;
ws
with the fut.
indie.,
depending
on
o~v6<Hp.ar,
is the
object-clause
after a verb
implying
effort : Xen.
Cyr. 3.
2.
13
ws 8e koAw?
Iei
Tot
v/tercpa, iftol /icXr;o-ti.
With the fut.
indie., however,
oto)9 is much commoner than o5s.
1725
The MS. text of this verse does not answer metri-
cally
to
1739. Bergk
and Gleditsch alter both verses. Her-
mann,
whose
remedy
is
simplest,
leaves this v.
intact,
and in
1739
reads XO. ical
irapos
air^<j>\ry
AN. ri
;
See n. there.
1727
tov
x^
vtov rT^v
i
the
home,
resting-place,
in the
ground (1763 Otjktjv Updv). Oedipus
had himself
spoken
in
her
hearing
of the
'upos Tvp,fio<; (1545)
where he was to rest
1729
f.
fltnts.-.ToS': cp. 883:
O. T.
1329.

pv ov\ cps;
272
Oedipus
at Co
/onus
dost thou not see for
thyself
that it cannot be?

since
Oedipus
solemnly
forbade it
(1529, 1640). pmv
ov is a
strong
'nonneV
(Aesch. Suppl. 417,
Eur. Med.
733,
Plat. Polit.
291 d,
etc.).
tireVXtjIas,
sc.
poi:
'what is this
reproof
of thine to me?'
1731
f. teed toS*
still
depends
on
ov% 6ps;

|ux\' avOw;
cp.
1477.feiTve,
impf.,
must be either
(1)
'was
appointed
to
perish,'
or
(2)
'
was
perishing'
when we last saw him.
(2)
seems
best.

U\a
re
imvTos,
'apart
from all': i.e.
without
any eye-
witness
(save Theseus).

Better thus than 'in a manner different

from all other men.'

Ismene
opposes
her sister's desire as
(1)
unlawful,
and
(2) impossible.
1733
ft
7 K*
'Lead me
(to
the
spot
where we last saw our
father),
and then
slay
me a/so.' In
irvdpi|ov
the
prep.
=
'
in
addition'
(i.e.
to
my father). Not,
'slay
me at his
grave'
(Eur.
Hec.
505 kS.ix 7rio-<aat
Ta0a>).
She could not intend this
after Ismene's words
ara<pos hrvrv*,
to which she had been
attentive.
Cp.
Ismene's wish
1689.
J
734
ff- The ms. irot
hr}T\..lu>
has been defended in two
ways,
neither of which is
satisfactory: (1) by
an
ellipse
of
fxoXova-a: (2)
as
=
'until whenV As in
383 (n.)
we should
read 6-n-ov for
on-oi,
and in
335 (n.)
ttov for
-n-ol,
so here I feel
sure that irov is
right.
It suits the sense better than v. I.
ir^,
besides
being
closer to the mss. The v. I.
6.%*,
(which
would
justify iroi,)is plainly
a mere
corruption
of
8j.

a50is,
lit. 'now
again,'
i.e. after this new turn in our
unhappy
fortunes.
J
737

1
750
In these verses the utterances
usually
as-
signed
to
Antigone
all turn on her
anxiety
as to a
refuge,
and
her desire to return to Thebes. Such
feelings,
at this
moment,
are more in
harmony
with the character of Ismene
(cp. 1735).
Antigone
is at
present
absorbed in the
yearning
to visit her
father's
tomb,
or at least the
spot
where she last saw him alive
(1724).
When Theseus
appears,
it is this wish which she
instantly presses
on him.
Only
when it has been
put
aside
does she think of a return to Thebes
(1769).
Ought we, then,
to read IX for AN.
throughout
vv.
1737

1750?
The Laur. ms. leaves the
question open.
I am
disposed
to think that
Sophocles
wrote the words for
Ismene,
but that the fourth-actor
difficulty
had led to a fluctuation
of
stage-practice,
which
helps
to account tor the
ambiguity
of
the ms. tradition.
1738 <j>v-y: cp.
on
170.
1
739
The ms.
airtfytvytTov
is most
simply
corrected to
Notes
273
cLtrtfyiytTov.
But then we must either
(1)
add ri
8ij,
and
expand
v.
1726,
as
Bergk
and Gleditsch do
(cr.
n. ad
/.)
: or
(2),
leaving
v.
1726 intact, suppose'
that vv.
1739, 1740
are
spoken
by
the Chorus
without
any interpellation by Antigone.
This,
however,
is
improbable,
and also
injurious
to the
point
of
v.
1740.
I therefore incline to Hermann's
airtyvyt
AN.
rl;
'Long ago
there was an
escape
1

AN. 'For what?'

[lit.
'what
escaped?']

CH.
'
For
your fortunes,
from
falling
out ill.'
The merits of this
reading
are:

(1)
it leaves v.
1725,
which
seems
quite
sound,
unaltered :
(2) by making
to.
<r<p<3v
nom.
to
dir6j>vy,
it smooths v.
1740.
1741
<}>pov,
I am conscious of
that,

'I know it
well,'

in
quick
and
grateful response
to their allusion. Theseus
and the men of Attica had indeed rescued her and her sister
in their
extremity.

t
8x16' frirep
votts;
'What then is
thy
thought?'
The ms.
(nrtpvoeis
is
corrupt.
It occurs
only here,
and could not mean
(1) 'why
art thou too anxious?' nor
(2)
'what
further
hast thou in
thy thoughts?'
1742
Sirws
p-oXovjitfl*
: 'how we are to return to
Thebes,
I know not':

for
Oedipus
had
predicted
that both her
brothers would soon fall in the war
(1373),
and
Creon,
the
next heir to the
throne,
was no friend. This continues the
thought
iroi
<{>vy;
(1737).
The
interposed
words of the
Chorus did not touch her
difficulty.
J
743 f"l
8
'
Y
8
F
uiTv:
'No,
(thou
canst not return to
Thebes,)
nor seek to do
so,'

but
stay
in Attica under the
protection
of
Theseus.
1744 (1070$ ?x

S
sc-
W*'

*ir*I
X
e
>
'bore
hardly
on
you,'
sc.
bfi.lv
or
iff)' u/ias
: for
/xoyos c7ri^v v/uas
would
mean,
're-
strained
you.'
The MS. ivtC doubtless arose from a contraction
of
tx
-
1745
tot*
}Lkv...vtnpQtv.
Whitelaw:
'Oh then
past
cure,
but worst is now
grown
worse.' The neut.
plur.
is most
simply
taken as adverb
(319), referring
to
/xoyos eircl^e
:
though
we
might
also
construe, airopa (rjv
to.
77/u.eTcpa).
TOTi
ykv.-.TOTi
8,
'at one time'
{i.e.
while Oed.
lived)...
'at another time'
(i.e.
nOw that he is
dead). vrrspOev,
hyperbolic,
since
diropa
already
=
'hopeless': cp.
fr. 188 w irav ou
roXfxijaaaa
*ai
irepa,
yuvau
1746 ir&.a'yos,
without #ca/calf or the
like,
is
excused
by
the
familiarity
of the
metaphor
in Greek :
cp.
on
663.
1747 <Jkv, <fcv.
Dindorf substitutes
alai,
because he
sup-
*
J-
c.
!8
274
Oedipus
at CoIonus <
poses
the latter to have
generated
the v<u vol
which,
with the
words
$v(j.<l>r]fx.i kcivtos,
he
ejects.
But so common a form as
alar, was not
very likely
to be thus
corrupted.
It is
simpler
to
suppose
that the
ejected phrase
was a mere
interpolation,
perhaps
due to actors.
1748
f. &.m'8wv
-yap
Is rlv'
:
lit,
'(we may
well ask whither
we are to
go,) for
towards what
remaining (In) hope
of
(all
possible) hopes
is fate now
urging
us?' What
hope
now
remains for
us,
in the course on which we are driven ? For
In,
which here is
virtually equiv.
to an
adj. Aown/V, cp. 865
rrja-Se rr}<: dpas
tru

&.ir8v in its
good sense,
rather than
neutral or sinister
('bodings'): cp.
El.
958
irol
yap ^evets
pq.$vfio<s,
9 TtV iXTrCSaiv
I
^kekf/aa
?t*
6p8r)v;
1751
ff.
eprjvov,
not
eprjvwv,
is
clearly right.
The 2nd
per.
sing, imper., iravs,
is the
only part
of iravw which is used
intransitively by
the classical Attic
writers,

being,
in
fact,
an
exclamation
(like
our
'stop I'), though
sometimes
joined
with
a
gen. (7rcu;
rov
\6yov,
Ar. Ran.
580).
%W
airoKiT<u for the ms.
vairdKiTai
is
(I
think) right
The
literal sense is:

iv
ots
-yap
'for in a case where'
(neut.
pi.),
X<ipis r[ xGovia
'the kindness shown
by
the
xdoviot,'
vv
dnroKtiTai 'is stored
up
as a common benefit'
(wd,
neut.
pi.
as
adv.),

common,
namely,
to
Oedipus
and the Athenians.
That is:

'By
the death of
Oedipus,
the Powers below have
given
him the
everlasting
rest which he
desired,
and us the
abiding safeguard
which he
promised' {i.e.
his
grave).
To
mourn here would be to
provoke
the deities who have ordered
all
things
well for him and for us.

diroKiT<u,
is laid
up
in
Store:
cp.
[Dem.]
or.
23 42
to
rrjs
o-uyyi/to^s
d><fie\ifJLOV...OT(i>
Trore twv travTOiV airoKciTat.
d&r)\ov
ov,
it
being
uncertain for
whom the benefit of
compassion
is laid
up,

i.e. who
may
need
to draw
upon
it.

For
w<x
(adv.) cp.
Ant.
546 fi-rj fioi
6dvys
<rv
Koivd, along
with me: At.
577
to. 8' d\Xa
rev^r/
koiv
i/xol
rtOd^irai.
1753 Wp.<ns Yrfp,
se. TrevOetv 1<ttl'. it is
provocative
of divine
anger
to
mourn,
as if insensible of the divine beneficence.
//.
14.
80 ov
yap
T15
v/xe<ri9
<pvyea.v
/ca/coV,
''tis no matter for
indignation
that one should flee from ill': Od. 1.
350
tovtw 8'
ov
ve(Ao-i<;...aeib'eiv
:
where, however,
the
ve/xto-is
is
human,
not,
as
here,
divine.
Cp.
El.
1467
ci 8' Ittso-ti
vc/xecris,
oi
Ae'yu
(in revoking
words which
might
offend the
gods).
1755
f.
Tivo$...xpeias.
'for
what
request,'

depending
on
Notes
275
the idea Of
Seopefla, xpv^opev, implied
in
irpooTrirvopej'
: avwrax
(sc. av-njv), epexegetic
inf.,
'so that
ye
should obtain it':
cp.
12 1 1
(n.).

For the use of

xP
tfas
>
C
P-
O- T.
1435
kcu tov
fte
xpetias
w8c
Xnraptis -rvxtlv
;

avral,
with our own
eyes (instead
of
merely hearing
that it
exists).
1758
The ms. words Keia-e
[xoXeiv,
which I
omit,
were
almost
certainly
a
gloss upon
dXX' ov
Ocjutov.
If we
keep
them,
then we must add
something
more,
so as to make an
anapaestic
dimeter.
1760
f.
dirriTrcv, forbade,
takes
/xq
after
it,
as is usual
(cp.
O. T.
236 airavBw...firj) ;
Aeschin. or. I
138
tclvto. tois
SovXois
aTreiirov
\u]
iroiziv.
1762 (jrt]T' kirufraveiv
. .
.bf[Kr\v
must be
carefully distinguished
from
iirupwvtlv Otjut].
The former must mean
strictly (not,
'
to
utter over the
grave,' but)
'to
approach
the
grave
with utter-
ance,'

the notion
being
that of
invading
the secret silence
around it. Invocations and
prayers
to the dead were often
made aloud at a
grave:
Eur. Helen.
961
Aefw
rdS"
a/upl ixvij/jui
aov
irarpos
itoOid
'
|
<o
yepov,
os oikcis toVSc Xai'vov
rd<pov,
etc.

The alternative is to take

iirufxavelv
as= 'mention to another':
but this is
unfitting,
since Theseus alone knows the
place.
6tjki]v Updv: cp. 1545.
Thuc I. 8 twv
6t\kS>v dvaiptdeujuiv
ocrat
ijcrav
t<Sv t#vcdtu)v ev
ry
vrjao).
1764
f. KaXtds with
wpdo-o-ovTa
(not
with
<feiv), 'performing
in a
seemly manner,'
'duly' (Lat.
rite):
cp. 617
: O. J.
879
TO kclAcos 8'
i\
ov
I
'roXct
7raXaio-/xcu
The fact that
irpd<r<rovTa
Ka\s
usually
meant
'faring
well' is no
objection.
The ancient
Greek instinct for words was
remarkably
free from
bondage
to
phrases. Cp.
Ant.
989
n.

dXvn-ov : an echo of the

expression
used
by
Oed.
(15 19).
1766
f. raGr'
ovv:
'
These
things,
then,
(ov,
according
to
the
injunctions
of
Oedipus,)
I was heard to
promise by
the
god,'
etc. ravr'
is short for 'the
promise
to do these
things,'
as if
viri.(Tyyovfj.vutv
stood with
x^mv.
For IkXw with both
gen.
and ace
cp.
O. T.
235.

&ai|ii>v
: the Divine Power that
called
Oedipus away (1626).
1767
iravr' dtv :
cp.
42.
The a of di&
short,
as in
240
and Ph.
1410:
whereas it is
long
in
181,
304,
At.
1263.

Aids
"OpKos,
as the servant of Zeus. Hes.
Op. 803
iv
irip.TTTy
yap
(pacriv
TSpivvas ap.(puro\e6iv
\ "OpKov
yeivop-cvov,
tov
*Epis
tck
OT7P
CTrio'pKots.
This
personified
Horkos is a
deity
who
witnesses an
oath,
and
punishes perjury (Hes. Theog. 231).
182
276 Oedipus
at
Colonus
He is the son of
Eris,
because strife
gives
birth to treaties
;
he
is attended at his birth
by
the
Erinyes,
because
they avenge
broken faith. And he is the servant of
Zeus,
because Zevs
"O/JKios
is the
supreme guardian
of
good-faith

represented
in
the
fiovXevT-qpiov
at
Olympia by
a Zeus with
lightnings
in both
hands.
1768
f. kcito. vov. Ar.
Eq. 549
/cam vovv
7rpaas
: SO oft.
Kara
yvwfjL7)v.

raft . . .tolvt' :
cp.
on
787.
1770
Tds
uyvyiovs,
a
specially
fit
epithet,
since the
mythical
'Oyvyrys
was
represented (in
one
legend
at
least)
as son of
Boeotus,
and first ruler of Thebes
(Paus.
9. 5.
1).
Another
legend
connected him with Attica
(Paus.
1.
38. 7).
The trait
common to the two
legends
is a
great
inundation which
-
happened
in his
reign.
The
adj.
is
applied by
Aesch. to
Thebes
{Th.
321
irokiv
wyvytav,
Pers.
37
tcis T
cjyuytous 7y8a9),
and also to Athens
{Pers.
974).
The Attic
poets
used it in
the
general
sense of
'very ancient,'
as Ph.
142
/c/adros myvytov,
'royalty
inherited from of old.'
1771
f.
IdvTtt,
a
pres.,
not
fut., partic. (O.
T.
773
n.),
'coming
on them': El.
374
/caKoi/...es
avr>?v
lov : Plat.
Legg.
873
E
irapa 6eov...fie\os
lov. So Ant.
185 ttjv arqv opwv
arreixovaav
dorots.

6|iaC(Aois
: see on
330.
Antigone suggests
that she and Ismene
may yet
be in time
to
plead
with their two
brothers,
and so to avert the doom
of mutual destruction
pronounced
on them
by
their father
(
x
373)-
Thus the close of this drama is linked
by
the
poet
with the
beginning
of his earlier
Antigone,
which
opens
at
a moment
just
after the deaths of the brothers. The sisters
are then
living
at
Thebes,
where Creon has succeeded to the
throne. An additional
pathos
is lent to
Antigone's part
there
by
the
suggestion
here of a
previous
intercession. In Aesch.
Theb. it is the Chorus
(of
Theban
maidens)
that endeavours to
dissuade Eteocles from
going
to meet his brother
(677 ff.):
in
Eur. Phoen. it is their mother Iocasta who seeks to reconcile
them
(452 ff.).
1773

1776
After ov in
1776
the ms.
-yap
must be strucl
out,
as Hermann
saw,
so that the
anapaests spoken by
Theseus
may
end with a
paroemiac.
When
anapaests spoken by
the
Chorus close a
tragedy,
these
always
form a
system separate
from the
anapaests (if any)
which
precede
them. This was
plainly necessary,
in order to avoid an
unduly abrupt ending.
But if we
point
thus:

irpos xviv
ov Sci
p.' airoKdjiveiv
the
Notes
277
asyndeton
has a crude effect.
Hence,
placing only
a comma
after
irpis x*P
iV
>
we should render:

'Not
only
will I do these
things,
but in all
things
which I am
likely
to do for
your
advantage (etc.)
I must not 7vax
weary.
,
The sentence
begins
as if the constr. was to be
8pcwr
teal rdSt ical irdvTa. But the
new verb added at the end
requires
tovto, to be ace. with
airoKauvciv.
(Cp.
On
35 1.)
1773
onw fiv seems
slightly preferable
to o<ro
7
4v as
a correction of the MS. o<f dv
(or
oa-a
aV),
because the
qualifi-
cation which
y'
would
imply
is
sufficiently provided
for
by
n-p6cr(J>opa
etc :
cp.
1
634
rekeiv 8' ocr av
| /icAAtjs tppovwv
cv
vfL(j>epovT'
aureus dei.
1774
ff.
irpdo-o-tiv, pres.
inf. with
pAX,
as in
eight
other
places
of
Sophocles.
He has the
fut.
inf. with it ten
times,
including
O. T.
967,
whese the ms.
KTavelv,
if
sound,
would be
the
only
instance of the aor. inf. with
p.e'AAa)
in
Soph.;
but
there the fut. ktsvsxv is
clearly right
Where
/xcAAw
means 'to
delay,'
the
pres.
inf. is
naturally preferred: cp. 1627:
O. T.
678
ti
/xeAAcis KOfiitfiiv
Souwv tovS'
Ictcd;
-n-pd<r<f>opa
6*
vp.iv,
koI
irpbs x*P
lv T<
?
KaTd
yfjs
: at once for
your advantage,
and to the
gratification
of the dead.
irpo<r<popa,
'suitable' for a
given purpose,
and so
'useful,'
'profitable':
so
often in Attic
prose,
as Thuc. 1.
125;
2.
46, 65; 7.
62.
wpos
xapiv: cp.
O.T. 1
152
n.
?ppi
is
justified by
the sudden and
swift
removal of
Oedipus,
as O. T.
560
a<paiTo<; eppei,
he hath been
swept
from men's
sight
In El.
57 ToifMov
to;
eppei
Seuas
| tpkoyurrov
17877,
it is
little more than
ol^rau
More
commonly eppctv implies
either
an evil
end,
or at least some
feeling
of
contempt
on the
speaker's part,
as Eur.
Suppl.
n12 ov%
xPV
v
i
eTreiSdv
^Sev
w<peXw(TL
yrjv, J
davovra
1
;
eppeiv
naKiroSdov ctvai vcots.
1776
diroicduvt,v,
'
to cease from
labouring,'
can take an
ace of the labour avoided: hence irdv8' in
1773
need not
be
merely
ace of
respect.
Xen. H.
7. 5. 19
7rovov...
71.77
Swa
aTroKauveiv,
'to flinch from no toil.' Also with
inf.,
Plat Criio
45
B
H-V aTTOKa/x^s
<ravr6v
crwerat,
'do no abandon the effort to
save
yourself.'
For the form of the sentence
cp.
Plat.
Rep. 445
B
iireiBi]
cvravda.
i\7]\v6ap.ev,
ocrov oXov re
<ra<f>eoTa.Ta
kcltiSclv oti
Tavra ovrws
e^ei,
ov
xpr)
diroKap.vziv.
For this force of oVo
cp. d7raAyi),
diravOeu), diro^eo), diroK-qScwo, aTro\o(f>vpop.au
1777
ff. dXX' introduces the final words of comfort which
the elders of Colonus address to the Theban
maidens;
cp.
101.
278 Oedipus
at Co/onus

a-TroiravT,
no less than the
following verb,
governs 6pf)vov
:
cp.
on
175
1.

Though
the neut.
pi.
v\da alone is
sometimes
adverbial,
there seems to be no instance of fa\ irktCa
as=iirl
n-Xeov:
indeed,
such a
phrase
is
hardly
conceivable, fcrl
must
therefore
belong
to
tyelpere:
for the tmesis
cp.
on
1689.
1779 ?x
a--- KC
Ps, lit.,
'have
validity,'
=
KiKvpwrai,
sancta
sunt.
Cp.
El.
919 Tro\\Q>v...Kvpo<i...KaXQ>v
('sanction of),
Aesch.
Suppl. 391
ovk
l^ouo-i Kvpo<s...d/xcj)L ctov,
'authority
over thee.'

Two
meanings
are
possible: (1)
'
These
promises of
Theseus
are certain to hold
good':
or,
more
generally,
(2)
'
These events
have
assuredly
been ordained
past
recall'
(by
the
gods).
Most commentators
prefer (1).
But
(2)
seems more
fitting
at the conclusion. The last
soothing
words of the Chorus
convey
a
precept
of
resignation
to the divine will.
Map
to illustrate Note on w.
1059ff.
II
COLONUS AND ITS
NEIGHBOURHOOD,
with some of the ancient roads.
INDICES.
I. GREEK.
The number denotes the
verse,
in the
English
note on which the word
or matter is illustrated. When the reference is to a
page, p.
is
prefixed
to the number.
)( means,
'as
distinguished
from.'
a before
y, quantity
of,
547
a, final,
in
8ij<rea, 1055
afipiytadw,
1
338
f.
S.yeu>
t
to take
captive, 916
iyiKaffTos virpa, 1594
iyvtbfuav,
10
aypevrip, epith.
of
Apollo, 109
1
&ywr,
quasi-pleonastic, 910
a.ywv,
senses
of,
587
dSeitt
yrjs, 447
6.8e\<j>6s,
with
gen.
or
dat.,
1262
dSijXiut,
35
iSijos,
1533
ff.
deipuros,
not
aelppvros, 469
deXKouos,
108 1
dfw,
the
active,
only
in
134
iducTos,
pass., 1520
dOpcir, 352
albixppoyv, 237
'AtS&weiJj,
1558
f.
AlSws,
1267

dteiv, 240:
a or d
in, 1767
aUvvrwos, 6, 1578
afcla,
penult,
of,
long, 748
f.
alpciv aywva,
1 1
48
aiaaea
6ai,
1 260 f.
alupelw, 1083
ff.
<U<rn)p, 714
dxinrros,
624
dKfi-fj,
1065
c
iK0p4<TTO.TOS,
120
d/coi/eus
with
genit.
of
thing
heard,
418
f.,
485,
1
171,
1
173;
OKOfcw
ko,k6s,
988
aKovcfia, 517
dxpar^s,
sense
of,
1235
f.
axTivujTos,
1260 f.
d/ca-r
=
axoviTios,
240, 977
dXd/ixeroy,
166 1 f.
&\a<TT<K,
537, 1483
aXdaraip, 787
f.
dX7o'6s
=
feeling pain, 1663
f.
&\iTeh>,
derivatives
of,
371
dXV TOietadai,
459
f.
dXXd,
in
appeal, "nay,' 237, 421,
1
405
f.:
dXXd,
'at
least,' 241,
1276;
dXXd
/ti7J,
in
reply,
28;
dXX' <w
70/*,
two uses
of,
988
;
dXX' ou
jtip, 153
dXXa
dXXaxow /caXd, 43
dXXw>, /mj xi/07/
, 1265
f.
dXiixi/ros,
1 661 f.
d/MUfiaxero!,
1 2
7
afxavpiis,
senses
of, 182, 1018,
1639
a.p.^aai.%
=
dya/farou,
1
070
ifiel^f<r9(u,
constr.
of, 814
afuWai
piu<p&pfia.TOL,
1062 f.
dflXl/*7T)ptO,
I069
f.
284
Indices
dfiwaGeiv, 1015
dfxiveiv,
to
requite,
1128
&fi<pl,
with
dat.,
365, 1614
'A/j.</>idpews,
1
3 13
a/x<pi8i-iov irXevpbv,
1112
dfupacelfxevos,
1620 f.
d/jupiiroXelp,
679
f.
dfuplffTaadai,
of
sound,
1477
f.
dfuplffTOfioi Xa/3a, 473
dfupolv
for
dM^Aou', 1425
A>, doubled,
780;
&V,
with
past
tenses of
indie,
p. 284
dvaSibbvai
)(
&irodi86vai, 1076
dvaKaXeiff6
ai,
1376
dva.7ra.i5eu',
11
13
f.
dvairveiv,
1 1 1
3
f.
avdararos,
429
dva<palveff9ai,
1222 f.
dveu
Ttvis,
without his
command,
926
dvex">
senses
of,
674
dvtfp, emphatic, 393; dvfip
=
6vTjTbs,
567
dvd'
&tov, 'wherefore,'
966
ff.
avdpuiros, emphatic,
n
53
dv6'
u>v, 'wherefore,'
1295
dviivai,
to
remit,
1608 f.
dviardvai
Ik4ttjv,
276
dvrav,
constr.
of, 1076
avTetweiy,
constr.
of,
997
ff.
dvrix
elv wi tri
g
emt
-> 105
1
dvri,
in
compound adjectives, 192
ff.
;
dvrl
twos, (to adjure) 'by,' 1326
f.
dvTikafii) (division
of
verse), 652,
722,
820,
1099,
1
169, 1439
dvvfUvaios,
1222 i.
dios,
of
demerit,
929
d^tuifm,
a
decree,
145
1 f.
&o/jLat,
midd. or
pass.,
1
460
f.
&01VOS, epith.
of
Furies,
ioo
dirav, 'anything,'
1000 f.
dn&Tup, 1383
direiireiv
fx.ii,
r
76o
f.
diretpyaOeiv,
862
'ATria
yrj (a), 1303
f.
dirl-q yalr) (usu. d), 1685
ff.
d7ro
y\(l)o-ffr]i, opp.
to
ry v(,
936;
a7r6
purr/pos, 899
ff.
;
dirb
o~ov,
rb,
293,
1628;
dirb
twos,
from his
quarter
(irdo~xeiv ti), 1533
ff.
;
d7r6 twos
tiK&fciv etc., 15, 937
f.
diroiid&iv,
1390
diroKdnveiv,
constr.
of,
1776
dir6iceio-6cu,
1751
ff.
dirowToXts,
208
diroo~Teplo~KW, 376
diroffTpicpecrOal
Tiva,
1272
f.
d7ro<ri/Xaj',
1
3 30
dirb<prffu )( <f>r)fil, 317
dirpoarjyopos, 1277
d7rvaTos, 'inaudible,'
489
d/>a equiv.
in sense to
dp'
06,
753
'ApaL,
and
Furies, distinguished,
1391
:
identified, 43, 1433
f.
dpdffdcu,
in
good
sense,
1443
f.
dpy-qs, dpywbets,
of
places, 670
dpybs,
1
605
dpidfxbs \byow, 382
apfibfew irbdas, etc.,
197
ff.
apfidfrecrdcu,
to be
brought
to order
,
9
8
dpxatos,
senses
of,
1632
apxvybs,
60
daKiirapvos,
101
dff/cevos,
1028 IT.
daraKTl,
125
1
&aTpo<pos, 490
driyndftu,
49:
with
genit., 1272
f.
d-r^Mcos, 428
avOalperos, 523
a50ts TrdXij'
14
18 f.
avTapKTjS /3oiJ, 1055
aiM/ca with
ivddSe,
992
f.
;
airUa,
*>
433
avrbdev,
1 1
37
avro'tv for
dXX^Xoii', 1425
avrbirerpos, 192
ff.
o^T07rot6j,
698
ai)r6s, 'alone,' 1650;
ai)T(5i,
b
tween art. and
avTov,
930;
ai/T
^P^Ij
'5
1 '
f->
avrfo re
icai,
etc
f
868
a^ai/rjs
0e6s, tj,
1556
a<pib>ai,
to
emit, 1468; d<piiwai
ft.edi.4vat, 834
S.tpopfxos, 233
f.
d<pwv7)Tos,
'
mute,'
1
283
dxdpuros, 698
dxepSos, 1595
f.
Axopos,
1222 f.
pd^ov 77}$,
1661 f.
I. Greek
285
Pairfir,
fig.
uses
of,
1695
fiaKXidrnis, 678
fiapvdxvs,
Dor. for
-VXV^, 1561
f.
fidaavos X
e
P^"> 835
{ZaaTd$eu>,
1
104
f.
/Se/Jij/ceWt,
sense
of, 613; /Je/3ij/cs,
1358
f-
fHpr/Xm,
10
^<r<ra, 673
/SXdffras
xe"S 97*
f-
fiovX-faofiai, 1289
/foy$
exl
7Xuw<rj7, 1052
filpaxfc,
'trivial,'
294;
'weak,'
880
fipvw,
16
yaidoxos,
107
1 f.
7<ip
=
'
indeed,'
1
14a
ye, emphasising
a whole
phrase,
1278
f.
; ye,
twice in one
sentence,
387,
1278
f.
;
ye
with us
rdx^ra,
416; ye fify, 587; yi roi,
1323
f.
yeywvw, 214
7Voj,
the
(Attic) people, 772
f.
7epa, 1396
yepairepos, 1293
f.
yipuir
as
adj., 1258
f.
yijdev,
1
59
1
7\ai/cwTi$, 706
7\fJs,
said to a
deity,
106
70O1'
and
oDv...ye
f
24
TvaXop, 1491
SaSovxoi,
at
Eleusis, 1053
Saapds, 634
5e" after
voc, 507,
1459
84,
corrects or
objects, 592, 1443
f.
;
84,
elided at end of
verse, 17;
84,
irregularly answering
to
re,
367
ff.
; 84,
without
pJv, marking
a second
relationship
(xaTTjp
6
<t6s, dSeXtpbs
5
4p.6s), 1275;
5e
o5>, 1204
f.
Set understood from ovk
le<m,
1402
ff.
debcvvpi 84,
1 1
45
Sewures,
as
epith.
of
Furies, 84
Seivwmt,
rhetorical,
1336
Seivdai, midd.,
=
8eiv
(impers.), 570;
Setffdcu,
with double
gen., 1170
8e(u/xa, 619
8evpo,
t6, -riXayoi. 663
SeOrepov,
adverb, 326
Sefrrepos, second-best,
1226
8i),
of
succession,
367
ff.
SrjXQ 84,
like
nicur/pioy 84, 146
Sti/jAttjs,
in
tragedy, 78
Stifwvxos,
458
5^ra,
in
echo,
536; Si/ra, 'then,'
in
comment, 631
8ta
dpyijs ijicew,
905;
Std ouSei^r
xoteto-tfcu,
583
f.
Siavpucnos,
1477
f.
SiaaiceScwvuvai,
fig.,
620,
1341
f.
SiSovai,
ev, 642
SieiSeVcu,
225
8u4vcu
ardfiarSs tl,
962
f.
SLicaia, t<,
the
just
cause,
880
AIkt},
1380
dioffrjpua,
95
diffroXos,
1055
Si^a rti^s,
without his
sanction,
48
Sokw
pAv,
995
Sopet
and
5opt, 620,
1304
Sopv^evos,
632
SopvaaoOs, 13 13
f.
dpdj>
rt,
euphemistic, 732
8pQvro5,
TravTos, 1904
5wa<r0(u
absol.,
of the
body, 496
ovo-rpfooioTos, 1277
SvffaropLeiv,
spelling
of,
986
86<r<ppuv,
202 f.
So,
1477
f.
laaop,
as

(conjectured), 1192
eavrov
=
epavrbv,
966
:
=
aeavrdv,
852
f.
4yyvr4pu) Xi/xijj,
121411.
lyvaiKa,
uses
of,
553
iypepAxas, 1054
e'7w
ovr'
(synizesis),
939
48pava,
176
^},
149
ei with fut.
indie, 166;
ei with
pres.
indie,
260
;
ei with indie,
after
OavpAfa, etc.,
1378
f.;
ei
with
subjunct., 1443
*
ef---
1
?,
'
whether '. . .
'
or,'
80
;
ei
04pn,
1131
f.,
1556
elS&ra
SiSdaKew, etc.,
1538
f.
eiSuXor,
no
eie?,
1308
efiji 50i, etc,
1044
el/cadetr
pTJt.v,
1328
f.
eip4vos ok6tov,
1700
f.
286 Indices
dire?v
=
irpocetvtur, 759
etirep,
with fut.
ind., 628;
with
pres.,
1370
f.
eij='in reference
to,
1111: 'with
a view
to,' 1028,
1368
f.
;
eh
irXeiffTov,
with
genit., 739;
eh
irXeov,
with
gen.,
1220
\.\
eh
t65'
rjfiipas,
11
38
eh
dvf/p,
with
irXe^aros, 563
f.
elaoLKotiew, 1645
f-
eloopav,
of
visiting
sin,
1370, 1536
etra, nevertheless,
914
efm,
assimilated to the case of a
partic, 734
4k,
of the antecedent
condition,
807, 848;
4k,
of the
parent, 250,
530
ff.
; 4k,
of the ultimate
agent,
67. 737
f-
eKardfiirodes,
of the
Nereids, 718
f.
iK^dWeiv, 631, 1257
4Kei
=
4Keio~e,
1019
f.
4K?va,
said of the
past, 1195
f.
;
Keivos
=
o( whom
ye spoke, 138
{KKrjpijffCFeiv, 430
4KXayxdvw, 1337
4Ktrpd<r<reiv,
to
destroy, 1659
*
4ip4peu>
and
4K<p4pe<rtiai, 1424
4K<j>v\doaeiv, 285
^/cwe in
negative
sentences, 1634 ;
^/cwv MkovtI
ye Ov/jup, 522
ZXeyxos X"/>^
s
>
1^96
f.
\evaofj.ai,
1206
4Xirl8b)l>, tLs,
1748
f.
4fxfia.li>u,
with
genit., 400
4(LJ3a.Tei5eiv, 679
f.
^/tif,
with
inf.,
where
yc
is
subject,
1019
f.
ifip.4i>Hv,
of
promises,
'to hold
good,'
648
ifj-puyvivai,
intrans., 1055
4p.ol, ol,
of one relative
(masc.
or
fem.), 832
4fxirLTTTeiv,
to occur to
one,
11
50
f. :
with
accus.,
943
(fiiroXis, 637
4/j.<popeli>, 989
f.
4p.<puXi.os 777, 1384
f.
(fj-cpuXov alfia, 407
ifM<pdvai,
1 1
13 f., 1488
4y
(adv.)
di,
55;
4v,
of
circumstance,
495
". ">
tne 1^ word of a
verse,
4955
^"1
with
plur.
of
days,
etc.,
'within,'
619;
h,
with
xoXXy
XP&Vi etc., 88;
4v
/9pax, 586;
4v
i/JLol,
penes tne, 153, 422,
1443
f.
;
me
iudice,
12 n f.
;
ew
ijatiXV (neut.),
82
;
4v
wv(x.&T(p,
1675
f.
;
4v
t&hQ K&pq.,
at the
risk
of, 564
4vayleu>, 402
ivalpeadcu, fig., 842
ivapyift,
910
ivdefy,
I429
f.
ivSeiKWuvw,
48
4p5lS6vcu,
1076
4vix
v
P
a-
Tidivai,
riBeadai, 858
f.
4vdd5'
airrov, ol,
78
4v6vi)o~Kw, 790
4v6vfj.r)ixa.Ta,
'
food for
thought,''
ri99f.
4vvvxiwv 6.va^, 1558
f.
ivrpiireo-tfai,
senses
of,
1540
f.
ZitrpcHpos,
with
dat, 1362
f.
^| 4fiov, rd,
what can I
produce,
453
f- % evfievCov
ffripvwp, 486
4dyuv,
lead to a
goal, 98
4i-dyi<TTos, 1526
f.
4aipe'iv ) ( iaipeiffdai,
of
prizes, 580
f.
4\aiTeh>, 5
i^avUvtu,
1375
^oi'iJeji',
to
reach, 1561
f.
ia<popd<0t 1648
f.
eijeir<j.8eu>, 1194
4\4pxeo~dai,
to
go
to
excess,
98
1
4%r]yei<rdai,
1520: fig.,
1284
4ljripTrao-/xii>ot,
prob. corrupt,
ioi6f.
4i5p6u,
1 1
4^oiK^a-ifjLOS,
27
41-opiidLcdai, 30
ij-vjyqyeurdcu
1 02
5
^raieeti',
with
infin.,
'to
advise,'
664
f.
^7raiTU'
l
1364
^jraKTOi'
56/ju, 1524
f.
4ira.va.lpea
dan
)( 4iravaipeiffdai, 424
eiravacpopd, figure
of,
5,
610
<fjrau\a,
669
4ireyelpeiv, fig., 510
^7r
=
'for
*/.$*,'
969
f.
;
#ire2
oi5,
1435
f
iveiaTrlTTTeiy
,
915
^e/i/Sd.WeiJ', 463
4irevaplfriv, 1733
4vep4<rdai, aor., 557
I. Greek
2S7
bct&xtaOax, 484:
senses
of,
1013
f.
fx^xeo' Tt*i)(r&&, 1744
jxt after its
case, 84 ;
irl with
genit.
as='at,'
1595
f.
;
6rf with
dat. as
=
'against,' 1477 ;
irl
/SwmVi ^ *053
^r*
(^PT
01
*)*
'
m
<'
1267
f.,
1554
f.,
1561 f.;
irl
rjtiari, 688;
eri
/uat
x/xxrx6\/,
745
fiF.;
6rl
eji^, 184, 563
f.;
irl
run,
'in his
case,'
414
iTri3aiveu> with
genit.,
1S6 ff.
irttucis, t6,
1126
exiWiOj
=
^xtj'i*ioj, 1088
irippaoaear, 1502
ff.
irippuvrvcdax,
661 f.
^xrcoxot
=
explorers,
111
irurrfyai, 558
briar
po<pi\, 536
irir&aatw,
839
l-rufHawttp 0j)Ki}v)(&fiKTi, 176a
^xXijcrd/Hji', 527
f.
Jxourot, 506
Ixoj,
?r, 1614
ff.
ir<j>8al,
1 1
94
/xw^eXeMs 441, 540
f.
tpyoit, opp.
to
Xo^y, 782
: to
/Jrfr-
/uktu',
873
iprjriew,
1
64
'E/wfos,
with
gen.
of
person, i433f.
ippetr,
without bad
sense,
1774
ff.
t0<2,
a doubtful
form,
195
f.
i<rouat,
with
pres. part., 653, 1433
f. :
with aor.
part.,
816
tarafier, 1017
iaria
=
{Sunt*, I491
ff. :
=
T<x<pos,
1727
(<rxp.Ta, fiaii'ew
ir
, 217
'EtcokX^s,
1295
trepos,
use
of,
230
f.
frt
nearly
=
adj.
Xatx6s,
1748
f.
eC
Xt'-yew,
in a bad
sense,
807
\ev8ew,
fig.
use
of, 306
f.,
621
etfTytepeu',
616
efaxxoj,
force
of,
711
evooow,
constr.
of,
1435
f-
efxwXos,
711
cixrKlcurroi,
of the
grave,
1707
f.
eCcoia,
390
rfxp, 472
ECxXooj,
i^oo f.
<pdTreo6(u, 858
f.
itpopfieir,
8 n
<Xf77
l,0I
i
284
?X'S epexegetic, 230
f.,
537
; x*,
to
check, hinder,
4.29
; ex
64* with
aor.
partic, 817,
H39
f.,
1474;
fX"* xvpot,
1779;
*vt
ct" TO'* *k
Tt,
10:28
ff.; xv rbror,
to te m
it,
297; lx" *X,
1025
^XP
1
?
from
xpau, 87
&,
as a
monosyllable, 1361
iun,
<4w,
from nouns in
-ewj,
metrical treatment
of,
946
^,
1st
pers. sing, imperf.
of
elfd,
768
ij 7<ip,
in
eager question,
64
^...17, 'whether,'... 'or,'
doubtful in
Attic 80,
p. 275
*;
Kara, after
compar. adj., 598, 890
r,
fvip>,
in a
threat,
816
ijoij
used like
(u/rt'ra,
614
f.
;
^Jij,
with
toQto,
1585
f.
ijrei fun,
it devolves on
me,
738
;
yKtw,
to have
become,
1177,
1265
f.
; 17JCW,
with in
fin.,
12
HXtoj
invoked,
869
f.
rjkioaTtpip, 313
Vfdw,
as
trochee,
35
i7X
,o'0a
*
1
500
f.
QiKT)fjLa,
1 1
79
f.
0cuc7}O"i$,
9
0dXaff<ra,
in
Erechtheum, 711
ffafilfew,
constr.
of,
671
f.
Oapaur,
with
accus.,
649
daacor,
in
commands,
824

0eatr,
or
-6u>,
683
0a, rd,
1537
0eXi)<ra$,
757
0'/u$ (nom.)
before
tlvax,
1191
0eot
rarpyoi, 756; 0e6s=%>s, 65
01707,
a
tomb,
1762
QTjaia,
quantity
of a
in,
1055
077<rer5<u,
1065
f.
tfvpcuri )(
irl
ttipcut, 401
-0w,
verbal forms
in, 862,
101
5,
11
78,
13^8
f.
dorreuew,
1003, 1336
ffuCaaew, 1624
f.
I before
/3X,
996
;
I or f in
dLtrraxrl,
etc.,
1251;
in
Tij/u,
1278
f.;
i of
dative,
not elided in
trig., 1435
f.
288 Indices
-ia,
synizesis
of,
1466
Uvai
arbfia, 130;
livat.
rivl,
to be
coming
on
him, 1771
f.
lepoK-fipv^
at
Eleusis,
1053
lepo<pdvTr)s
at
Eleusis,
1053
tfciv
ets
ti, 713
Wi, fre,
in
urgent prayer,
106
Ik6ijl7]j>
tv"
Ik6/j.t]v,
273
i'Xaos and
I'Xdos,
1480
f.
tva,
'in which
case,'
621
&ros,
only
so
much,
810
laoriXeaTos,
1220 f.
l&v, pres. part., 1771
f.
Ka0'
abrbv,
'taken
by oneself,'
966
f.
Kadap/xos,
with
gen.
of
god, 466
KaOapqi, (Hrjvai
iv,
1575
kclI after
taos,
810;
Kaf before in-
terrogatives, 263; /ca(,
corrective,
1323
f.;
Kai
=
'e'en,'
followed
by
re,
1393
f.
;
/cat
5^, 31;
ko.1
iyib^'l
on
my part,' 53, 520,
781, 869
f.
;
Kal el
)(
el
Kat,
661
f.,
957
>
Ka^
fapra, 65
;
Kal
V-fyi
396
: introduces a new
person,
549- "49
Kaiv6s,
1542
f.
kcikcI
Ka.Ku>t>,
1238;
Ka/c6y,
'ill-
omened,' 1433
k6.kuuis
yoviuv, 1377
f.
ko\6p, 'seasonable,'
1003
KaXovfxai, midd., 1384
f.
KciXtiTTTeiv,
fig.
sense
of,
282
koXuis with a
compound
of
e5,
617
K&/j.TrTa.v,
absol.,
84; filov, 896.
Kapirbs,
of berries or
fruit, 675
f.
kclt'
&Kpas, 1241
f.
;
/car'
fj/uap*:
ffr)p.epov, 1079

Kara
'o0i',
1
768
f.
Karaivib),
432
KardfiepLirrov yrjpas,
1
234
/caTa7retXe?j',
656
iff.
KarappdicTris, 1590
KUTaprid), 7
1
KaTouricacprj,
1 2 1 8 f.
KaTCLGK-qirTeiv XircCis,
roll
KaroLffKid^eiv,
of
burial,
406
KaraaTelj3eiv, 467
Ka.Ta<TTpo<pri,
102
Karandivai,
of
payment, 227
KCLTarldeadai,
1214
ff.
(car^xeiv yv^jJ.-Q, 1252
Karurxvu, 345
KaroiKeiv
)( Karoiidfav, 1004
KaToudfeiv,
1281 f.
KCLTopOSw,
intrans.,
1487
KeWev 80ev for /cefffe
Stfev,
1226
Kel/Mevov fiij
Kiveiv
(prov.), 510;
KetffOai iv
Tin,
247
f.,
15
10
kt}5os,
379
K7?\is kiikCov,
1
132
ff.
Ki7xavei^, 14476.:
with
gen., 1487
K\avffr6s and
kXciut6s, 1360
/cX^s,
sense
of, 1052
Kklveiv
ir65a,
193
KvtfeloOai
and
-aadai,
1571
KOiXos,
of
land, 378
koivos,
born of the same
mother,
534
f. : other senses
of,
63a
Kop.l^eiv
=
Kojxl^adat,
141
1 ff.
Kpalveif <TK7)TrTpa, 448
f.
Kpdra, 473
Kpareiv
with
accus.,
1380
Kparrj,
senses
of,
392
Kparr/p
for
libation, 427
f. : the
koiXos,
1593
Kplveiv,
to
select,
639
ff.
Kpdici), 474
Kpuff<x6s, 478
KTeplafiara, 14
to
Krlfciv,
of
usages, 715
KTVireZv,
aorist
of,
1456
ivjkKos,
'
eye,' 704
Kijpeiv,
1
158
f.
/w/)ta,
t<,
915; Ktjptos, 6,
288,
1643
/cOpos, 1779
Xaj3d)v,
quasi-pleonastic, 475
Xa7x
l
'
e
"'>
Wltb
gen.
,
450
f. : in*
trans.,
T235
f.
Xafiftdveiv,
to conceive
(a feeling),
729
f. : &
7r60y Tt,
1679
\apurddes,
at
Eleusis,
1046
ff.
Xaos versus
Xdov,
195
ff.
XaT/>ei5e' p.6x0oi$, 105
X^eiv
/ral
d/coi/etj',
1
89
ff.
,
1288
Xeiireffdai,
to be at a
disadvantage,
495
X<f|o/Mu,
pass., 1185
f.
M<rxv>
sense
of,
166
XetVffeu'
Ttvd,
never
=
jyireiv,
ill
X670S,
one's bare word
(opp.
tffl
opicos), 651; X6yos
=
power
ofl
discussion,
66
; X670S,
the
guidej
/. Greek
289
of
(pya,
116;
\6yos x
t
tiv&,
1572
f.;
X&yos,
6
airas,
sense
of,
1225; X67V <r/coiref>,
369:
vikom,
1296
f.
X6xoj,
sense
of,
1088
\ij-)dT)v,
1620 f.
Xtfew
aroXds,
1597:
tAoi
ou,
1720
f.
\vpa,
805
pX*
a50is,
1477, 1731
f.
pdXiffra
with
ojutu,
1
298
ff.
;
with
rls, 652
:
with
Ma,
899
ff.
pavSdveiv,
double sense of
genit.
with,
114, 593
papalveur,
1260
paprvpeaOai,
antes
tart,
813
f.
para*,
1
45
1 f.
ndrqv,
senses ascribed
to,
1565
f.
parpbdev, by euphemism
for
parpbs,
527
f-
pt
followed
by
ipt,
812
; pe
repeated,
1278
f.,
1407
ff.
piyas,
a
full-grown
man, 148
y-uov
cos
tx
eu
' =
netui
/
eivai, 104
peXdptpvXXos,
482
neXerdv,
of
observing usages, 171
pe~Xuraa= piXx, 481
ItAXeur,
with
pres.
inf.,
1774
ff. :
with verb
understood,
1074
pip... 84,
in co-ordinate
clauses,
1536;
P^p
without
5^,
44, 1298 ff.,
1360,
1370
f.,
1677; fiev
oi)i>
=
imo,
31:
with distributed
force,
664
f.
pioos
with
genit.
and
dir6,
1595
f.
pearbs,
with
partic, 768
peraanap,
774
perixw,
constr.
of,
1484
piroLKos,
poet,
use
of,
934
pr)
marking
condition or
cause,
73,
517,
1026
f.,
1175,
1186,
1441
f.,
1526 f.,
1641 f.,
1698
f.; pr),
double,
p. 277; pit
due to a
preceding imperative,
78, 281,
1
104
f.,
1
154
f.
;
pr),
interrogative,
1502
ff.
; pi) placed
after its
verb,
T
35
f-; PV (or
rb
pi))
with inf.
after
jxuyew,
etc.,
1739
f.
; pi)
with inf. after verbs
expressing
strong
assurance, 281,
656,
797,
1 1
22;
pi)
with inf. instead of ov
J. C
with
principal
verb,
601
; pi)
with
partic.
in later
Greek,
797
; pi)
with
subjunct., (beware)
lest,
1 1
79
f.;
pi)
ov with
partic, 360;
pr)
<tv
ye )( pi) poi
<rv, 1441
f.
prjoapd
and
prjSapr},
11
04
f.
pr)84,
required
instead of
prp-e,
496
p-r)8iv, to,
918
piJKOs Xbywp,
1 1
39
f.
prjicuvetv
fioip,
489,
1608 f.
pi)v, hortative,
with
imperat.,
182 :
with
rl,
1468
pi)TT)p yr), 1481
f.
p-qrpovoXis,
707
ff.
piypvuai "Apr), 1046
ff.
pwirdia,
686
pot
as ethic dat.
(rjX04 pot,
'
I have
seen
come'), 1447 ff., 1475
polpa, phrases
with,
278, p. 277
pbvo%=
'pre-eminently,'
261;
with
genit., 1250
Moptos,
Zeds,
705
pvpios, 6,
617:
in
plur., 1533
ff.
pwperos,
836
pQp
oi>
;
1729
f.
valeiv,
of mere situation
(not
dwel-
ling), 117
pedfap,
374
peaXr)s,
Attic sense
of,
475
vepew,
to
deem,
879
vipeois
yap {iffTt), 1753
pebdep,
1447
ff.
peiieip with accus.
,
248
f.
peibpr)*, 475
prjXi-xovt,
349
vrjo-os,
of the
Peloponnesus, 695
f.
vikSlv with double
accus.,
1204
f.
vupds irerpa,
1059
&
popds,
epith.
of
streams,
687
voplfradat.
with
genit., 38
pbpot dpxaiot,
1
38
1
f.; pbpos
with
<ttI
understood,
168
voo-reip with
ace,
1386
f.
vw and
vvv,
96, 465
f.
vi> bXedpia (of death), 1683
f.
eiv',
where metre would admit
%v,
%elvos
in
dialogue, 1014
f.
\trri
sc.
yi), 184, 563
%&QGTao~).s,
90
19
290
Indices
i-vvd as
adv.,
1751
f.
87/coj,
senses
of,
1161 f.
od
tuetvos,
138;
88e and
ovros,
787;
88e,
for
dvr\p
ode as
=
iyu, 450;
ode, rhetorically repeated,
1 1 1
7
bbol
=
bdbs,
553;
680I
oiuvQiv,
1
3
r
3
f
656s,
x<*XkoOj, 57
OldLirovs, vocative,
461
oUetp,
said of a
State,
1533
ff.
otKoi, b,
759
otos with
infin.,
1402
ff.
ofod' ws
fiTj o-<pa.\ys, 75
ot'xo/zai,
with aor.
part., 867
<5(cX<iw, 195
f.
"OXvfjuros,
the
sky, 1654
f.
Sfiaiixoi,
of brother and
sister, 330
bfifipla x<xXaa, 1502
ff.
0/j.fipos
=
water,
690
ofi/ia
in
periphrasis, 1709
6/j.ixa.ToaTepJis,
1260 f.
bfibyviot deol,
1333
6yn^,
divine,
102:
human,
550
6/xws,
preceding
the
partic,
666
ovaio, 1042
6Vo/*a
in
periphrasis,
1003
dvofia^etv,
to
phrase, 294
6woi,
where motion is
implied, 23,
383
8irov,
with io~ri
understood,
12
14
ff.
Spa,
with
partic, 654; bpdv,
of
mental
sight, 74,
1
38
;
bpdv,
to
watch
over,
1453
f.
; bpq.s
ly'
iJKeis ;
937
f.
bpida
irUrris,
1633
"Qpiuos,
Zetfs,
1767
"OpKOS personified, 1767
bpjxeiv
iwi nvo<s or iirl
tivi, 148
Us for Sorts
(indirect question),
1
171,
1581
f.
6ea
=
5ffov,
or
us,
with
inf., 152
8auwep,
constr.
of,
743
f.
6Vt,
after verbs of
fearing, 605
06,
irregular
for
fi-fi,
after
el,
935
:
with
inf.,
1202 f.
; 01),
with infin.
after verbs of
thinking,
281;
oi
yap
&v,
with
suppressed protasis,
98, 125;
oi
yap
bWi
(...ye)
in re-
jecting
an
alternative, no, 265;
oi
/jL-fi
with fut.
indie, 177, 849;
ou
irdvv, 144
f.
;
ov ra
(J.ev
to. 5'
0$,
etc.,
1670
ff.
ovda/id
and
ovdafirj,
1
104
f.
01W
negatively,
=84 of
apodosis,
590;
oi>d^
=
not even
(to begin
with), 1429
f.
ovk &r0' onus ov='
assuredly,' 97;
oiiK
rjybpevoif, 838
otv,
980,
1
135, 1538
f.
ox/vena
xpbvov,
so far as concerns
it,
32
ovpavla
as

,
I466
ovpavbv, fitfidtetv irpbs, 381
otire,
corrected to
oiidi,
702
: vice
versa,
1141; oOtc.oi),
972
f.
;
oUre...
re,
1397
f.
ofrros,
adj.,
without
art,
471, 629,
848, X177, 1356
f.
;
ovtos,
in
voc,
1627
TrayKevdfy, 1561
f.
iraideveiv,
said of the
State,
919
irai8oTp6<pos,
of the
olive,
701
ira\al<paros AIktj, 138
1 f.
iravdUus, 1306
f.
irdvra, adv.,
with
adj., 1457
f-
ira/>d
with ace. after
Kpiirretv, 1551 f.;
irap' rump,
on the
morrow,
1453
f.
1ra.papdW0p.a1, 230
f.
vapdirreiv, 716
ff.
wapaoirav,
1 1
85
f.
Trd/xxiAos, 785
irapacpipetv,
1675
f*
irapeyyudw,
94
iraprixv
ff
is> rhetorical,
795
trapUvai.,
constr.
of,
1211 f. : 'to
give up,' 1229
f.
; rapUvat, per-
miltere, 570, 591; vapleffOai,
to
win
over, 1665
f.
iraplcrracrOai,
to
subjugate, 916
irarpbdev, 214
f.
varpepa
ir-f)fiaTa,
sense
of,
1195
f.
;
irarpipos,
senses
of,
1390
wave,
1751
f-
velOov
)(
trtdov,
n81
irfXw,
fut. of
TreXdfw,
1059
ff.
vifuveiv,
of
expelling, 93
viirov,
in familiar
address,
516
veiruv,
medical use
of,
437
rep
in thesis of
3rd foot, 896
irtpa )( xtpav, 885
f.,
p. 283
irepifi'Xe'ireti',
1
in,
996
IlepiO
ovs
=
U.eipl8ovs,
1
594
v-fipa,
the
beggar's,
1262
viarbs,
active sense
of, 1031
/. Greek
291
tktt6o>,
650, 1039
irXavdu,
to
mislead,
316
xXavijTTjs, 3, 123
xXd,
of the nether
world,
1561
f.
xXdoro, rd,
the
details, 36
xXewTcw,
with
superlat., 743
f.
xXi/yi?,
a
calamity, 1231
xXiryijJ'
understood
(with Sevripav),
544
xXijAos, t6,
the civic
body,
66
irXi)0vw,
377, 930
f.
irXwfftfios, 663
7rve0,ua,
sense
of,
612
ir65a,
supposed
redundant use
of,
"3
. .
r,
where motion is
implied, 227,
476, 1734
ff.
;
roi
<f>povrl5os,
etc,
170
icoieladai
dporyov, 1285
f.
xoios, 6,
893, 1415
iroi.ovu.eva,
rd,
the matter in
hand,
116
ToXurfia,
T496
xoXXd, adv.,
with
adj., 15 14
xoXXaxiJ,
1626
xoXrJ, adv.,
with
comparative,
1226
iroXv^evos, 1569
f.
voXvs,
of
rumour, 305, 517
TOfLrfc,
of
Hermes,
1548 ; xo/*x6s,
with ironical
sense,
1019
f.
vivos
kclkuv,
1358
f.
iropeiv
and
ropeveiv, 1457
f.
IIo<r*5tii'tos
Oeos,
149
1 ff.
totvicu,
Demeter and
Cora,
1050;
v&rviai,
Theban name of
Furies,
43. 84
rpts )( irpdi-eis,
in
Soph., 560
f.
rpdaaeiv
jca\u$,
sense
of, 1764
f.
-rpefffieijeiv, 1422
f.
irp6,
'in
preference
to,' 1524
f.
TrpoKttffdai,
to be
pre-ordained,
1511
f.
TpoXanfidveiv
,
1 r
4
1
rpofivdodai, usage
of, 1075
f.
rpovota
with
object, gen.
x 1
79
f.
Tpoa>etv, 465
f.
rporeTTis,
1
56
xpoxixrei*', 156
rpoj,
force
of,
in some
compound
verbs,
122, xi6o; xpos
SiKrjs,
x
eiv Tl
'
545
f-

xp6s
<roi,
'
near
thee,'i267f. ; xpos
to
Xia-ape's,
1
119
x/xw/SdXXtii' dvdyKrj
rwd,
tij8
irpocopav, peculiar
use
of, 142
:
midd.,
344
Trpoabipiot,
1600 f.
irp<xrxei/0e<T0ai,
sense
of,
122
irpoGTlTTeiv,
1
158
f.
vpoo"iroXei(T0ai, pass., 1098
irpoaTdrip,
senses
of,
1 1
7
1
; rpbira-
tis,
a
guardian goddess, 457
f.
rpoffTiOivcu
and
xp<xrTt'0eo-0at, 153,
767 ; Tpoo-Ti0eo~0ai (<piXov, etc.),
404
f.:
(rurl), 1331
f.
KpoG<p4fxa0ax (midd.), 1277
rpoa<popd, 581, 1269
f.
irp6<x<popot,
senses
of,
1774
ff.
vpoo-<piav7jfia, etc.,
poetical
use
of,
3^4
**;
Tpo<rxpzifci',
1
160,
1202 f.
xp6<rxpos, 1065
f.
Tpori0o-0cu,
with
prep,
added,
418
f.
rpoipeprarot, 1530
f.
xpub-os
=
best,
144
f.
xrepoV,
an
omen,
97
Ili/tfiai
dtrrat,
1046
ff.
; II(/tftor, the,
in
Daphne pass, 1046
ff.
xi/.udry, ev,
1675
f*
rvpyoi,
of a
city, 14
rvp<p6pos~ torch-bearing, 56
p,
when
doubled,
469
Pea,
107
1 f.
peiv,
to come to
nought, 259
prjrov 6.ppnrfT6v
re,
1000 f.
'Pixat, at,
name of
hills,
1248
poirri, 1508
f.
piffiov, 858
f.
pvrbv vdup, 1598
tralvew,
319
f.
<7a<pa
with
iLdfa,
16
aa<pT7j,
true
(of
a
prophet), 623, 792
<r^
elided,
though emphatic,
800 f.
;
<re
(enclitic)
between
rpos
and
genit., 250
cefiioOels, 636
<T(/jj>al,
epith.
of
Furies,
43, 90
ffij/xalvew,
military
sense
of,
702
ffOivei
)( f}ia, 842
o~icaio<r6v7],
1 2 n ff.
CKTfirrpov, fig., 848
aKXrjpd im.X0okQs Xe7r, 774
19

2
292
Indices
<7kot6j,
34, 297, 1096
<rfiiicp6s,
of
persons,
'weak,'
148
adv
(Am),
'
'tis
thy part,' 721; abv,
rb,
thy part, 625
f.
; <r6s, 6,
'of
which
you speak,' 1380
ffiravHrrds,
4
ffiraproi dvdpes, 1533
ff.
Girtpfia )( citipixara, 1275
era or a in
compounds
with
Svtr-,
986
ariyeiv,
uses
of, 15
<Tri\\eiv,
to
fetch,
298
arevaicrbs,
1663
f.
ortpyeiv,
absol.,
7
: in
prayer, 1094
(TTepvovxos, 691
oricpeiv,
uses
of, 15
<rr6Xos,
358
arbp.a.
in
periphrasis, 1277;
vrbfia
livau,
130;
ardp-a,
of an
envoy,
794
ffrd/iuait,
795
(TTpdwru
and
do-rpdirrw, 1515
arpi<peiv,
to
overthrow, 1453
f.
(Ti>
7dp,
after
voc,
712
<TvyicofA,iop.a.i, 585
triryxf"'.
609
<rv\\a.f3<!>p,
force
of,
1384
f.
avp.^dWetv,com'cere, 1474; ffv/AJ3d\-
\ea6ai
yvupLrjv,
1
150
f.
avpt^peaOai,
to
agree, 639
ff.
avp.<popd, euphemistic, 596 ; av/j.<popd,
sense
of,
1470
f.
<ri5v,
with the
help
of,
817:=
'com-
bined
with,'
1 106: ff.
iodiJTi.,
1258
f.: <r.
/3pax X/>6"V, '34i
f- :
<r.
v6o-otj, 1663
f.
ffwaive
tv,
1508
f.
ffwaXXiryi}, 410
irvvedpos,
with
gen., 1381
f.
trvveivai,
of
age,
fortune, etc.,
7
cvveKariifav,
565
f.
(Tw?j5e<r0c,
constr.
of,
1397
f.
ffuvdaicos with both
gen.
and
dat.,
1267
f.
<r6v07]fia, 46
awlaraadai
dyCovi, etc., 5*5
ffvvvaieiv
yrfpa, 702
ffupoiKeij',
rig., 1238
o~woucos,
fig.,
1
132
ff.
ffwowfa,
of
dwelling
in a
place, 63,
647
<nwTpix
l
">
senses
of,
158
ft.
<r<piv
and
atf>i, 421;
as dat.
sing.,
1489
f.
axis,
1169
cipfriv
)( ayteadai,
1530
f. :
ff^fe-
<rdai,
of a safe
return,
1345
ffQfia
in
periphrasis, 1568
ffurrjpios, 487
tA ^k
flew?,
236, 1540
f.
;
t&
fiera^v,
adverbial,
290
f.
;
ra vvv and
ravvv,
1034
f.
;
ra
irXelova,
the
details,
39 ;
t&
TroXXd,
'
those
many,' 87
raiJTtjv (instead
of
rovro)
Xee
irav-
\av,
88
rdx' &y,
elliptical
use
of,
965
rax^ppuiTTOS,
108 r
re
misplaced, 33;
re
(single) linking
sentences,
987
;
re.
..64,
422 ;
re...Kai instead of
etre...etre, 488;
Te...oi5Te
(or Aojre)
not
found,
367
ff.
;
re...
re,
long
interval
between,
765
reK&v, 6,
the
father,
1108
re\e?v,
of
ritual,
504
re\etovv,
senses
of,
1088
re\evraios
/Sios, 6,
1551
f.
re\evr^, result,
1198
ri\7],
'
of
rites,
1050
rfXos 680Q
&(popfia<rdat, 1400
f.
ripp-ios, 89
rerlp.-qp.ai,
1
304
rirpotpa, Homeric,
and
later,
186
rix
v
V

a work of
art,
472
rg5e,
'in that
sense,'
639
ff.; tjJS
repeated, 1547
ryXiKovros fem.,
751
rqvlKa,
440
TJ7TOcr0at,
1 200
Tt, adverb,
1139^, 1447
ff.
;
rt
with
irpdaaeiv, 500
;
ri
7<ip
;
538,
542, 545
f.,
1680 f.
;
rl d' iffrl
rovro;
'what means it?'
46;
ri
S'
(art; 311, 1154^;
rl
rovro;
513;
n
rovTuv,
iron, for
ravra,
1034
f.
ri6tvai in a double
sense,
1356^;
fldtadai in a double
sense,
1410;
rldea6ai.
=
voietffBai,
1 1
39
f.
rt6riveta6ai,
fig., 1050
rlveiv,
opposed
to
irdaxeiv,
228 f.
Tts,
after a noun with
art.,
288
;
ns
I. Greek
293
as
=
either of
two, 416; tij,
en-
clitic,
before its
noun,
380 f.
; tij,
of a
supernatural
being, 1633
;
n$,
vague (fspovrrJT
tiv\
'
haply '),
95
;
rU
&yei
=
ti's
el,
it
etyet, 305
f.
;
Ws
ov=va%,
113a
tA iv6ev
=
T0
ivdivbe,
476;
rb
firi
with inf. after
<pevyetv,
etc.,
1739
f-
;
to abv
fitpot, 1365
f.
;
t6
<paTi6p.evov,
'as the
saying
is,'
138
rbbe in
appos.
with a
preceding
word, 639
ff.
TOioiToi,
introducing
the reason for
a
statement,
947
;
followed
by
6s,
135*
f-
-toj and
-Tijv
in 3nd
pers-
dual,
1378
f-
Toaovrof and inf.
(without foor),
790
Toiifi6v,
'my part,
11 18
rovr'
avrb, 575
; tovto,
ironical
force
of, 771 ;
tovto lUv answered
by
&
only, 440
Tpij>e&,
of mental
habit,
186
Tpacbpixpos xirpos, 1595
f.
Tpls
idXiot versus
T/>urd0Aios, 373
TpiTot,
8, 330
f.
T/xxpeta, 341
rpcxpi),
or
-at,
way
of
life,
330, 363
;
Tpoipi)
via,
nurture of
youth, 345
Tvrfx&ftur
with accus. of
pron.
or
adj.,
1 106
ripavvos,
one of the
royal house,
851
T&xy> ^t Destiny,
1036 f.
tQv as 1st
syll.
of
3rd
foot,
357
vp-pu, 347
vTreixe
=
avyx<*>p*
l
>
1184
vxeierpixeffdat
with
ace,
565
f.
inr6f}\t]Tot, 794
vrotpopd, figure
of,
431
fyalveiv,
to
illustrate,
73
1
; <palveo-0at,
of
birth,
974:
with t and
partic,
630
4>ipeiv=<pipe<r$at,6; <pipti,f>roferre,
in
debate,
166
; <pipetv,
to
bring
(an addition), 141
1 ff.
; <pepo-
/*'*= swiftly
or
suddenly,
168
if.;
ipipor, t6,
of
fortune,
1693
f.
tpcvyetp
with both
gen.
and
ace.,
1033
f.
<pt\eiv,
of
hospitality, 775
<p\avpos, euphem.
for
ko/c6s,
1439
f.
tpoveijs, fig.,
1
361
<t>6vios,
in a
general
sense,
1689
ff.
<PPV", 'purpose,'
1
340
<pveiv <ppivat, etc, 804
<pv\a, gen.
or dat.
after,
355
f.
ipvXdtrffew,
to cleave
to,
13 n ff.
(pvXaao-ofiai,
constr.
of,
161
<pvra.\fuos
dXawv
6p.fj.arwv,
149
<pvrevpxL )( 4>i.Tevpa, 698
tfxis,
said
by speaker
of
himself,
1018,
1109
<pds a<peyyis, 1549
C
\a\Ko96ai, 1046
ff.
XaXxoirovs
656s,
57
Xd/wv
Stdovai
6p-/y, 855
;
x&P*
9
twos,
'for lack of
it,'
443; x^P**t
>n
two
senses,
779
Xpoi
otf5'
tpyov, 1296
f.
; x
ei
P
ww
vbpas,
835
Xeipwpjx, 698
Xet<r^cu, midd.,
477
X06vtos
=
('yxupt-os, 948:
ZetJt,
1606
XX6r;, L\-r\p.Jjrr\p,
1
600 f.
Xoai )( flTr<w5ai,
477
X/>^a
=
necessity, 191
:
request,
!755f-; XP*0
rivbs, 1380
Xp^os x/xwda-ri, 335
XP^few
with
gen.,
1311 ff.
XPW, 504
Xpi)<7T(u,
etc.,
504, p.
380
Xpovos,
b,
of
life-time,
7, 930
f.
Xpv<r4oi, fig., 1053
Xpwnji'ws, 693
X&/XK )( xw/x>*f
*
tfreudctr,
constr.
of,
11
45
f.,
1508
f.,
15"
*"
ij/tkbs,
866,
1038 ff.
if/vxv
in
periphrasis, 997 ff, 1307
i/nrxpbt,
of
death,
633
uyvyiot, 1770
(Sbe
=*
hither,
'
181,
1
35
1
fa)jctrr6ro?,
689
wv
omitted,
83, 586, 694, 1378 f.,
1588
294
Indices
-ws,
adverbs
in,
of
compar.
or
superl.,
1579
ws,
an unusual omission
of,
142 ;
ws,
causal
(
=
'for'), 45,
1028 ff.
;
ws,
limiting,
20,
76
;
ws with
6iS6vai
(instead
of
a),
11
24;
us
with fut. ind. in
object
clause,
1724;
us with infin. instead of
indie, 385
f.
;
us with
partic,
marking speaker's point
of
view,
71, 73-2 ;
us &ir'
dfifidrav, 15;
us
drj,
809
;
wy ot) with
partic,
U54
f.
w<T7repprefacingan
illustration,
776
ff.
wore redundant with
inf.,
after verbs
of
persuading,
etc.
, 5 70, 969
f.
,
1350
;
wore with inf. of
condition,
602
;
wVre
=
ws,
343
u<pe\eiv
with
gen., wrong, 436
u<pe\ov
to be
understood, 540
f.
GRAMMATICAL
INDEX.
abstract
(d/wyij)
for
concrete, 1094
accent of
compounds
in
--rows,
698
accus. absol. in
personal
constr.,
380
f.
;
after
phrase equiv.
to
transitive
verb,
223, 583,
n
19,
usof.
;
after
Oapaeur,
two senses
of,
649; cognate,
of errand
(a
rjXdor), 1291,
1400
f.
;
cognate
(vrepToveiv
tcaxa),
344
f.
,
564:
with
ruco*,
1
204
f. : sometimes
gives solemnity, 477; governed
by
verbal
adj.,
jo
19
f.
;
in
appos.
with
sentence,
92
f., 138;
ofmotion
to,
643, 1386
f.;
of
pron.
or
adj.
with
-rvyxi-'ew,
1106;
of
respect,
314;
of
space
traversed,
96,
1685
ff.
;
temporal, 433;
with
dat.,
be-
fore
inf.,
1202 f.
active infin. after
adjective, 37;
infin.
after
4|tos, etc., 461
adj. agreeing
with
pers.,
instead of
subst. with
prep.
(iKT6xios
=
K
r&rov), 119, 441, 716
ff.,
1659
f*>
alone,
instead of
adj.
with
wv,
83;
as
epithet
of a
compound
phrase
(koipo.
w5ls
fxarpds,
instead of
Koivas), 533; compound,
=two
distinct
epithets, 17, 1055, 1305;
compound, equiv.
to
adj.
and subst.
in
gen. (aixqfJLa eCir-rov), 711,
1462
f.
;
compounded
with noun
of like sense with the subst.
(etiriperfios xXdnj), 716
ff.;
in
ap-
position,
1
614
ff.
;
in
periphrasis,
for
proper
name
(HtxreiSdivios 0e6s),
I491
ff.
;
in
-aifio, 27;
masc. or
fem.,
with
partit. gen. (^
xoWij
r^j yijs),
1616 f.
;
neut.
plur.,
with
defining gen. {<ptjrwv
ddXiuv
Uttj-
pia), 922
f.
; neut.,
with
art.,
as
adv.
(t4 Kaprep6v), 1640;
of three
terms.
,
treated
by poets
as of
two,
7ji ;
placed
after
art, adv.,
subst.
(ediroWappoPTal SiareKeit), though
not the
predicate, 1514
;
qualifying
a
metaphor, 130;
verbal,
with act.
sense,
1031, 1283;
with second of
two
nouns,
but
belonging
to the
first
also, 1399
adv.,
compar.,
with
fxeiM, euphe-
mistic,
104
agent, epithet
of,
given
to his
act,
74, 267
anapaest,
in
proper
names, 1, 13 13
f.
anapaests,
final,
of a
play, 1773
ff.
antecedent,
attracted into case of
relative
(nom.), H5of.
:
(accus.),
56,907
anteced. in ace understood before
relat with
prep.
(KTareu' ixf oJhrep
t<t>vyes), 1388
aor.,
ingressive, 345
;
of moment
just past, 1466
aposiopesis, 813
f.
apposition
of whole and
part (fiiOet
tie xH> 113
art. as demonstr.
pron.,
742, 1698^;
as relat.
pron., 747, 1574;
before
Tolbs,
893
;
ironical
(6 SIkouk),
992
f.
;
omitted before second of
two
subjects,
606, 808, 1034
f.
;
omitted with
adjectival
ovtos, 471,
629, 848,
1
177, 1356
f.
;
generic
(to.
ToXXa
prmara),
1281 f.
;
with
a
repeated
word, 277;
with
infin.,
instead of
simple
infin.,
47,
228
f.,
442
;
with
noun,
after
dependent
dat.,
714;
with
curat,
1225;
with
or without
7c,
at end of
verse,
265,
351
;
with
flip
added to noun and
art.
(t6p 4>5pa Tovfidv...), 1648
f.;
with
xoXt/s,
87, 1673
assimilation of efnj Sant to the case
of a
partic, 734
assonance
(xaponoiwcis), 251
attraction,
inverse
(nom.), 1150
f.
;
296
Indices
(ace.) 56, 907
;
of adverbs
(a\\oa-e,
for
fi\\o0t,
before
Swot), 1226;
of
relative extended to
predicate,
334;
ofrelative
(into gen.), 35,228^
augment,
omission
of, 1602,
1606:
prodelision
of,
974,
1602
caesura,
372
cases, different,
required by
two ad-
jectives, 1383
compound
form before
simple (srpo-
/3are.../3oTe), 841
compressed phrase,
a,
1400
f.,
1
766
f.
construction,
changed
as sentence
proceeds,
263, 351, 766 f., 1773
ff.
co-ordination of clauses
(parataxis),
854,
1202
f.,
1536,
1
58
1 f.
cretic
preceded by ydp, 115
'
dappled,'
Greek words
for,
1092
f.
dative,
after
Set,
570, 721 ;
after
elaipxo/icu, 372
;
after 6
avrbs,
1358
f.
; causal,
333, 738,
1280,
1381 f., 1411
ff.,
1624
f.
;
ethic,
62, 81,
723, 845, 1021,
1156
f.,
H49, 1447
ff.,
1630, 1713
f.; ethic,
combined with
another, 15
18
f.;
ethic,
in ttoOovpti
irpoixpiuiyjs, 1505
f.
; ethic,
of
judgment (ttcLo-iv,
'
in
the
eyes
of
all'),
810,
1446;
instrum., 880,
908,
11 60: com-
bined with
object,
dat.,
525
f. :
with
modal,
1318^;
locative,
3
1
3,
411,483, 605, 700,
i26of.; modal,
381, 658
ff.
;
object.,
after
Uvat,
'to come
upon,' 1771
f.;
of cir-
cumstance
(xpt>
v
V
ira\ai6s),
112;
of
interest, 342, 430
f.,
444,
616,
1673
;
of
interest,
followed
by
art.
and
noun, 714;
of
percipient
(u>s
Z56jti), 76;
of
person
for whom a
prayer
is
made,
1443
f.
;
of
respect,
with verbs of
excelling, 1007,
1
265
f., 13
1
3
f.
;
or
ace,
before
inf.,
1202 f.
;
to be
supplied
with the
first of two
adjectives,
from a
gen.
after the
second,
1383;
with noun
(ra S6\(p KT^ifiara),
1026
f.,
1594
disjunctive
statement in
conjunctive
form, 488
division of verse between two
speakers, 72a
dual and
plur.,
concurrent use
of,
857
;
and
plur.
verbs
combined,
343; partic.
in -vre
(fem.), 1113
f.,
p. 293; pron., supposed
dis-
tributive use
of,
342
;
and
pers.,
forms
of, 1378
f.
echo of the last
speaker's phrase,
1420 f.,
1704
elision of datival t in
trag., 1435
f.,
p. 289;
of S'
(etc.)
at end of
verse,
17
epanaphora, 5,
610
epithet placed after
a subst. which
has art. and adv.
before it,
1514
future indie, with deliber. aor.
subj.,
310, 1254
f.
;
indie, with
el, 166;
indie, with
us,
1724; interrog.
with
011,
in
commands,
897
;
midd.
as
pass., 581, n85f. ;
of intention
(ipets=jjLt'Wis ipetv),
596;
of
wish,
etc.
(fiovX-fjo-oputt), 1289; perf.,816,
861
genitive
absol. of
noun,
without
partic, 83, 1588;
after
adj.
im-
plying
'free
from,'
1147, 1518 f.;';
after
compar.,
instead of dat. with
ij (ir\4ov
<rov=v\ov
4)
vol), 568
;
after
compound adj.
with a
priva-
tive
(&vfycp.os x
ei
f
JU*>vuv
)> 677
f.
I
after
pers. pron. (rd/ia, Svarqpov),
344 ;
after verb of
receiving,
etc.,
141
1 ff.
;
after
ylyvopxu,
660;
after
els
irXiov,
1220 f.
;
after rb
ixeWer,
505;
after
d/iot, etc., 202,
982
f.,
1399;
causal,
228
f.,
1411
f.
;
de-
fining (tAos Oa.va.Tov), 725, 835,
922
f.
; double,
after
Betadat,
n
70;
object.,
after
adj.
of active
sense,
1650:
of
passive
sense,
1722;
object.,
after
irpoffirlrveir
as
=
5e-
cdai,
1755
f.
;
object.,
with
adj.
(\6yuv avrayyeXos), 333; object,:
with
(ivOos,
xi6i f.
;
of class or!
category (ovk
eapikv
Tpiirnjs p.olpas),
144;
of
connection,
after verbs of
perceiving
(ivdvp.ov
tuv el86rwt>
'
ort
Xeyovai), 114
f.;
of
connection,
after verbs of
saying
or
hearing,
etc.
(tw6s,
about
one), 307, 355 f.,

//. Grammatical
297
514
;
of connection,
after a subst
(rixn bSou), 1506;
of
parentage,
etc,
a
14
f.,
1320
ff.
;
of
place
whence, 1515
;
of the land to
which a
place belongs, 45, 297
;
of
thing,
after
<uw, etc,
304, 418
f.;
of time within
which,
397,
821
;
of
source,
647, 786, 972
f.;
of
subject
and
object
combined,
447, 729
f.;
partitive,
after eli
toOto
qKeir, etc,
1029
f.
;
partitive,
in nurd taxGm,
1238; partitive,
with
superlat., 669, 739,
11
73
L
;
possessive,
after
iraicouu),
694
;
possessive,
with inf.
(joimbmot
apraffai), 753
;
with
arifiaia, 49 ;
with
Ka.Xovfji.evos,
107
gnomic
aorist, 1214
fif.
hendiadys, 1297
hiatus,
Zed short
before, 143
hyperbaton
(t
before
el), 776
ff. :
(airT&i
between rhv and
avroG),
93:
0*4). 1365
1
hyperbole, 1745
imperf., inceptive (iipfiuitiijw),
11
58
f.;
in conditional
sentence, 927 ;
of a new
perception, 1697
;
of in-
tention, 374, 394,
770;
of
previous
mention, 117;
of
tIxtos,
'was the
parent,'982f.;ofwhatwasdoomed
to
happen, 969
f.
impers. pass.
(fipaSirercu),
1628
innn. active after
ayvbs, 4ios, etc.,
37, 461, 1015, 1152;
after
rjicu,
ii
;
after
TiBevai, 1356
f.
;
epexe-
getic, 34
f.,
49, 230
f.,
1
58
1
f.;
denning
an
adj.,
i
4 r, 327, 537;
epexegetic,
added to a verb
gov-
erning
a different case
(xPVi
ei
ro&rwy, elderai),
1211
f., I496,
*755
f-

epexegetic,
after rod
iari;
335;
for
imperat,
481, 490;
in
appos.
with
tocovtov,
790
;
in
wishes,
tfyeXo* being
understood,
540
f.
;
without
art.,
co-ordinate
with another
noun,
608
intention described as
fact,
1003
interruption
in
stichomuthia,
dra-
matic use
of,
645
Ionicisms in
dialogue, 33, 44,
602,
875. 945. "93
f-
ironical form of
threat, 1377
f.
masc.
plur., alluding
to a
woman,
83*
midd. of
bpita
and
compounds, 344
monosyllable
in
5th
foot
(spondee)
before ere
tic,
115
neut.
adj.
(plur.)
with
denning gen.
(<porrwP
iffXlur
Ixrfpta), 922
f.
;
predicate
of masc or fern,
subject
(ffvftot
0$
vjjupopor), 592
;
plur.
without
subst,
10, 167; sing,
of
superl. adj.
as
adv.,
1579
nominative for
voc, 185, 203, 753,
1338
f.,
1480, 1700
f.
;
(in
ex-
clamation)
with
voc,
1
47
1
optative,
dubitative,
without
&,
1
70,
1
172, p. 275;
in final clause after
primary
tense,
11
;
in
protasis,
with
pres.
ind. in
apodosis, 352
;
in relative
clause, 560 f.,
778
;
with
4*,
after Ira
('where'), 189
ff, 404
f.
;
in courteous
entreaty,
725
;
of fixed
resolve, 45,
826
;
in
question expressing
wish,
70,
1
100,
1457
f.
oratio
obiiqua, 89
ff.
order of
words,
irregular, 1428
paroemiac,
I7S7> '773
ff-
paronomasia,
11
13
f.
participle
active neut. in rb
Bapaovv
avrov, etc, 267, 1604; expressing
the
leading
idea of the
sentence,
1038,
1
128,
1346
f.,
1508 f.,
1538
f.
;
in different cases com-
bined,
737
f.;
of
elfd omitted,
83,
586,
694, 1278
f.
;
with
or,
761
f.
pause,
in sense after a word which
ends the
3rd foot,
1489
f.
;
marked
by
words extra
metrum,
127
1
perfect, emphatic, 186, 1004, 1139
f.,
1258 f., 1304;
forms,
alterna-
tively pass.
or
midd.,
1016 f.
;
pass,
of
karouctu,
sense
of, 1004
person,
transition from 1st to
3rd,
6,
1328
f.;
pers.
constr. in
expressing
298
Indices
'it is
plain': StjXwoY, 146:
SeUvv^u
6V,
1 1
45
pleonasm (iraKaios yipuiv),
112,
435
plural,
allusive,
for
sing., 148, 295,
832,
884,
969
f.,
1306
f.
;
and
dual,
concurrently used,
857
;
marking
moments of the same
feeling
(iro-
6oi<n), 333;
neut. of
adj.
as
adverb,
3i>
3
I0

7*6 ff-,
1119, 1695,
1745, 1751
ff.
;
neut. of
adj.
as
subst., 10, 167;
neut. of
adj.
without
subject (aSOvard
iari),
485, 495, 883, 1360; poet,
for
sing, (as otcrjirTpa
for
ffKTJwTpov),
425. 553- 897
f-,
972
f-,
9
8
9
f-
position, adding
force to a
word,
1 1
73 f.,
1628
positive
and
negative joined, 397,
935
positive
verb evolved from
negative
(Set
from otf/c
lijeort), 1402
ff.
prep,
added to
irpoTldeadai, etc.,
418
f.
;
following
its
case,
84;
supplied
to relat.
pron.
from ante-
cedent,
748
f.
,
937
f.
pres. partic.
as
partic.
of
imperf.,
l
5^b
f
;
of
attempt (tcrelvei,
seeks
to
kill),
992
f.
prodelision, 974,
1602
proleptic
use of
adjective, 89, 527
f. :
with
art., 1088, 1200,
1491
ff.
pronoun
assimilated to
predicate
(rafrniv e"\ee 7ra&\oi',
instead of
tovto),
88
;
peis.,
when
omitted,
726, 995
;
(plur.), referring
to
persons implied
in a collective
noun
(aiiTois
after
ir6\iv),
942,
1070; possessive,
=
objective gen.
((70s irdOos), 332
; reflexive,
3rd
pers.
for 1st or
2nd, 852
f.
; relat.,
before two
verbs,
in a case which
suits
only
the
first,
424, 467, 731;
relat.,
neut.
plur.,
where one of
the antecedents is masc. or
fern.,
1
355
; relat.,
of
pers.,
evolved from
possessive pron., 731; relat.,
with
causal force
(os
=
iirel
<r6,
etc.),
263
:
(antecedent understood),
427,
1354
relative
clause,
verb
of,
assimilated
to form of conditional
sentence,
926 ;
pron.
with
optative, 560
f.,
778
repetitions
of
words,
554, 969, 1406
rhetorical
epanaphora, 5,
610,
1500
f. :
hypophora, 431
:
parechesis,
795: paronomasia, 1113
f.
singular, change
from
plur.
to,
in
addressing
Chorus,
175; verb,
with nearest of several
subjects,
8
speech personified, 658
ff.
subject
to verb
understood,
1065
subjunct.
after iirel
(lyr.), 1225:
after
el, 1443
f.
;
after 3s without
&v,
228 f.
; deliberative, 26,
170 (3rd
pers ), 195,
216,
1254; prohibitive,
with
fir),
rare in 1st
pers. sing.,
174
superlat.
with ir\e?<TTOP
added,
743
f.
synizesis,
939, 946, 964, 1192,
1361,
'435
f-> 1466
synonym used,
instead of
repeating
the same
word, 1500
f.
tmesis, 1689
ff.,
1777
ff.
tribrach,
in 2nd
place,
26
verb,
agrees
in number with nearest
subject,
8
;
compound
and
simple
forms
together, 841
;
substituted
for a
participial clause, 351
verse divided between two
speakers,
311, 652, 722,
820,
1099, 1x69,
1439; ending
with
art.,
351 ;
end-
ing
with
iv, 495
zeugma
of
nOevai,
1356
f. : of ride-
atiat,
1410
802
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR
SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF
TORONTO LIBRARY
SIGMUND
SAMUEL
LIBRARY